《Daddy鈥檚 Doting Addiction》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    "One hundred million for your hand in marriage, deal?"


    Outside the men''s toilet at a bar, Naomi Green stopped a man. She tiptoed while pinning him to the wall.


    Her tone sounded rather youthful and immature but it had a domineering undertone.


    She had to get married today or else her stepmother was going to make her marry a perverted,


    lecherous old man!


    She would rather hire some guy to help her out than be dragged down like that, even if he was just a


    stripper at a bar.


    In the dim lighting of the bar, the man whom Naomi had pinned onto the wall looked regal, arrogant, and


    handsome. He had a weak and distracted gaze. He swept a gaze across Naomi''s intentionally caked-up


    face.


    He said, "Move aside, kid."


    How dare he call her a kid!


    Naomi raised her eyebrows, feeling provoked.


    She chided frivolously.


    ''Okay, Daddy, you¡¯ve got my attention!'' thought Naomi.


    "It''s only a fake marriage!" Naomi deliberately went in closer. Her fingers unintentionally touched the


    man''s wrist.


    "I''ll pay you a hundred million for one month. I won''t touch you. You don''t have to do anything to get rich.


    Are you really not going to consider it?"


    Before Naomi could finish her sentence, the man raised his eyebrows. His gaze fell on his wrist before


    sweeping Naomi a stern gaze. He emitted such a strong and overwhelming aura that Naomi instantly felt


    suffocated!


    Naomi cowered. "Forget about it, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    As she let go of the man, she turned around and was about to leave when she felt a chill on her back.


    "Did I say you could leave?" The man said coldly. His low voice was cold and metallic.


    "Didn''t you just refuse¡­" Naomi turned around and looked at the man confusedly.


    The man took a step forward and went in closer to Naomi. She immediately noticed his extremely


    handsome face.


    The man towered over Naomi. His deep gaze swept across her distractedly.


    "Did you bring the necessary documents?"


    "O-Of course!" Naomi smiled. Her eyes brightened.


    An hourter, at the City Hall.


    Naomi held onto her ID and the other documents tightly, sneaking a nce at the man next to her. Why


    did he suddenly agree to get married to her?


    "Are you underage?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her. His sharp gaze made her jump. This man''s aura was


    terrifying. His shrewd and piercing eyes were extremely aggressive!


    However, Naomi was not easily afraid. She raised an eyebrow, straightened her neck, and showed him


    her ID.


    "Says who?! I''m an adult!"


    Her ID clearly stated that she was 20 years old. However, her actual age was barely 19.


    After checking their documents, the staff passed them forms to fill. Naomi quickly finished filling up the


    form. She turned to see the manpleting the form. He wrote with gusto and had mboyant


    handwriting.


    Turns out, his name was Jack Hough. No wonder he was cold and arrogant! He was as frosty as Jack


    Frost.


    Naomi secretly grumbled in her heart before handing in the form.


    At the same time, Jack''s gaze fell on Naomi''s messy signature.


    ''So, her name is Naomi Green?'' He thought.


    "Sir, Ma''am, are the both of you getting married by choice?" The staff swept them a worried nce.


    No matter how thick or caked-up Naomi''s makeup was, it could not hide the youthful girl underneath it. It


    was jarring inparison to Jack''s mature aura. There was clearly a huge age difference. It was no


    wonder the staff would be suspicious.


    Naomi was stunned. She subconsciously turned to look at Jack. Coincidentally, Jack was also looking at


    her. Their eyes met. His deep, dark eyes had a mischievous look to them.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Are you getting scared?"


    At that moment, something arose in Naomi''s heart, but it shed by quickly. She took a deep breath and


    hugged Jack''s arm as if she was trying to prove something.


    "Heh, I have never been afraid of anything!"


    Jack lowered his head. He had a pensive gaze on his arms which was being held on tightly.


    A few minutester, they finished the procedure. They headed upstairs to prepare for their wedding


    photo.


    Under the insistence of the staff, Naomi went to the toilet to remove her punk makeup.


    Five minutester, she came out from the toilet.


    Naomi had an oval-shaped face. She had fair skin and intricate facial features. Her eyshes were long


    and curly, like the wings of a butterfly. Below hershes were a set of dark, bright eyes. She had a face


    so gorgeous it couldunch a thousand ships.


    It was a far cry from the punk makeup a moment ago!


    The moment Naomi lifted her head, she saw Jack''s gazing intently and astutely at her.


    "What, have you not seen a beautiful girl before?" Naomi asked in false bravado as she shrugged.


    Jack retracted his gaze and pursed his thin lips coldly, saying nothing.


    Naomi wanted to ask further but since the staff was urging them on, she could only let it go.


    They were not genuine husband and wife. After stiffly getting their photo taken, they quickly finished the


    remaining procedure.


    A few minutester, they came out of the City Hall, one after the other with marriage certificates in their


    hands.


    Naomi looked at the marriage certificate and sighed when her phone suddenly buzzed. A series of


    messages appeared on her phone.


    She took her phone to have a look and noticed that the messages were from her father, Scott Green.


    Scott wrote, [Where the hell are you? Come back home at once! Don''t make me angry!]


    [You better be home in 10 minutes, if not you are no daughter of mine!]


    As Naomi read the messages, her head hurt. She smiled miserably. Was her father just that anxious to


    sell his daughter away?


    Okay then, she was going to let him have what he wanted!

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Naomi locked her phone and quickly ced the marriage certificate into her bag. She took out a bank


    card and stuffed it forcefully into Jack''s palms.


    "Hey Mister Daddy, I have to make a move first. Let''s sign our fake marriage contract tomorrow. Here,


    take this card. The pin is six digits of eight. There are¡­"


    Naomi paused sheepishly.


    "There are a million dors inside. I¡­ treat it as the first payment. The other ny-nine million, I''ll pay


    by installment!"


    Naomi only had one million with her. She initially wanted to use a million dors to randomly find


    someone. However, she did not expect that she would meet him. Jack was the most good-looking


    stripper she had seen. He was definitely worth more than a million.


    Out of impulsiveness, she had offered him a hundred million.


    The more Naomi said the lower her head became. She did not notice Jack''s darkened expression.


    "What. Did. You. Call. Me?"


    "Daddy, of course! You were the one who called me a kid first! Now, we''re even!" Naomi smiled naughtily,


    satisfied with paying back. At that moment, the taxi stopped right next to her.


    She immediately got into the car without waiting for Jack''s response. The taxi left. Naomi popped her


    head out of the window and waved at Jack.


    "See you tomorrow, handsome Daddy!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    When Jack heard Naomi calling him handsome, his frosty expression rxed a little. He lowered his


    head and looked at his palm where Naomi once touched. He looked at it meaningfully.


    Immediately after, Jack kept the marriage certificate and walked across the road to a limited edition,


    luxurious Mayerbach.


    In the car, Jack''s assistant, Sean Gregory, was stunned. He looked at Jack approaching the car in a


    daze.


    He had not recovered from the shocking scene he saw a moment ago.


    His boss was smart and good-looking. He was the Prince of Gin City and every woman''s dream lover,


    yet he got married to a punkdy!


    The punkdy had grabbed his hand, yet he did not even frown nor did he at least furrow a brow!


    "Boss, aren''t you allergic to women?"


    Jack had been kidnapped when he was young, which caused him to be disgusted at the physical touch


    of a woman, especially strangers. Even if they were half a meter from him, he would be ufortable.


    Sean was baffled. How did that girl do it?


    "Close your gaping mouth." Jack swept Sean a nce and passed the marriage certificate to him.


    "Send this to Old Mister Hough."


    "Sir, even if Old Mister Hough has been pressuring you to get married, you can''t just marry this ugly


    lady!" Sean could no longer hold back. He got Jack''s urgent message to bring his documents over. He


    never would have thought that¡­


    "Even if you had to find a random woman to shut your family up, it shouldn''t be her. Miss May will be


    returning to the country soon. You could¡­"


    "She is the most suitable person." Jack raised his eyebrows. His deep-set eyes were rather cold.


    A girl that did not love him yet could have normal physical contact with him. She needed a fake marriage.


    Coincidentally, he needed one too.


    "Look up her background."


    "Yes," Sean replied embarrassedly. He took a look at the marriage certificate and unintentionally saw the


    photo.


    His eyes suddenly widened!


    ''F*ck me, is this really that punkdy just now?''


    ¡­


    At the Green Mansion.


    "Achoo!" Naomi sneezed the moment she got out of the car. It seemed like the universe was also trying


    to warn her that she was going to have a troublesome day¡­


    She lifted her head and looked at the building which seemed familiar yet strange to her. Her expressions


    darkened. She still had to put on an act. It was time for her to shine!


    Naomi was at the door when she heard a fierce old man''s voiceing from inside.


    "Scott, I have been waiting for an hour! Why is your daughter Naomi not back yet? Is she trying to run


    away?"


    "Of course not! Mister Hendricks, my daughter truly wants to marry you. Once she is here, we''ll do it


    ording to n and get everything done."

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    In the house, Scott was trying to calm tyrannical Mister Hendricks down while cursing Naomi in his heart.


    "Mister Hendricks, don''t worry. Good thingse to those who wait," rissa, Naomi''s stepsister,


    immediately soothed.


    "Yes, Mister Hendricks. Naomi is your favorite daughter of the Greens. Once everything is settled, don''t


    forget to work with us!" Lilian rk, Naomi''s stepmother, said tteringly.


    This caused the vulgar Mister Hendricks tough. "Hahaha! Don''t you worry, as long as she is a


    daughter of the Greens, I will naturally make sure you''ll earn some money!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    When Naomi heard her father''s voice, she was extremely disappointed. The night before, she heard the


    conversation between her stepmother and stepsister. They wanted to set her up and marry her to a


    perverted, lecherous old man.


    However, Naomi never expected that her biological father would be involved in this too! All these years,


    she thought that her father would still have a little love for her. It looks like she was fooled!


    A teardrop fell from the corner of Naomi''s eyes. She wiped it away fiercely. Her eyes were filled with


    despair, but it had gradually turned to coldness!


    At that moment, she no longer had any hope left for her family! It was time to defend herself!


    Naomi collected her emotions and pushed the door open.


    "I''m back!"


    Inside, when the three Greens saw how terrible Naomi''s makeup was, their faces stiffened unnaturally.


    Thankfully, they had already sent Naomi''s photo to Mister Hendricks beforehand.


    Lilian reacted quickly. She pretended to be affectionate and tried to grab Naomi''s hand.


    "Naomi, where have you been? We have an important guest. Come, sit next to Mister Hendricks. Let him


    have a good look at you!"


    Thezy, fat Mister Hendricks lecherously gazed at Naomi''s breasts.


    When he heard what Lilian said, he cooperated by giving up half of a single-seat sofa. He smiled slickly


    at Naomi.


    "My, Naomi, you have grown so big! Come let me have a good touch¡­ good look!"


    Naomi secretly sneered as she avoided Lilian''s dirty hands without any expression on her face.


    "No thank you, I''m tired. I''ll head up to rest." Naomi was about to head upstairs.


    Lilian gave her own daughter, rissa, a look. rissa immediately took a cup of tea and stopped


    Naomi in her path.


    "Naomi, you just got back. You must be thirsty, why don''t you have some tea before you rest?"


    Naomi stopped in her tracks and looked at the cup of so-called tea in rissa''s hand. She epted the


    cup without any hesitation.


    The other four let out a sigh of relief at the same time. rissa sneered in her heart, ''Naomi is still an


    idiot after all!''


    The tea had been spiked. All Naomi needed to do was to take a sip and she would be Mister


    Hendricks'' woman!


    At the thought of how terrifying Mister Hendricks'' tactics were about to be used on Naomi, rissa was


    so delighted that she almostughed out loud.


    Naomi looked up and swept rissa a cold nce. The next second, she unexpectedly ced the cup


    back into rissa''s hands.


    "You drink it then."


    The hot liquid sshed out and burned rissa. She wailed out miserably!


    ng!


    The cup was smashed to pieces. The atmosphere suddenly turned tense.


    "Naomi! What the hell are you doing! Is that the manners of a youngdy?!" Scott''s face turned blue as


    he yelled at Naomi angrily.


    Naomi looked at her biological father''s cold face. She no longer had any feelings for him in her heart.


    It had been ten years. No matter how hard she tried, her father had not once shown her any love. She


    was already numb to his coldness.


    "I''m married. I''m no longer a youngdy," Naomi said tly while looking at her family who was trying to


    set her up.


    "What did you say?" The other four were baffled!

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    "Scott! What the hell is going on?" The lecherous Mister Hendricks questioned fiercely.


    "Mister Hendricks, don''t listen to Naomi¡¯s nonsense." Scott''s face was fluctuating between turning pale


    and blue.


    He immediately exined to Mister Hendricks in a ttering manner. "Naomi just turned twenty years old.


    How could she have possibly married someone else? Don''t worry¡­"


    Naomi had long predicted that even if she told them, Scott and the others would not believe her that


    easily!


    She reached into her bag and produced the marriage certificate, smiling mockingly.


    "What? Don''t you know what a marriage certificate looks like?"


    "Uh¡­" They werepletely in a daze. rissa''s eyes widened in shock. They thought that Naomi was


    only joking around. They never would have expected her to produce a real marriage certificate! Did


    Naomi not always have a crush on Gary? How could she have gotten married to another man?


    Mister Hendricks was furious. He pointed at Scott and yelled, "How dare you, Scott Green! How dare you


    lie to me! She is a married woman and yet you still dare to say that she is a pure and chastedy of the


    Green family?"


    "No, no, no, Mister Hendricks! I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you! Let me exin¡­" Scott was scared half to


    death. His face has lost all its color. He immediately bowed humbly.


    Naomi swept Scott a mocking nce and kept her marriage certificate absentmindedly.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "I''m married, but rissa is still pure and chaste. She has always been the belle of the school."


    The moment Naomi said that, Mister Hendricks immediately sized rissa up lecherously as he smiled


    lustfully.


    "Yes, Mister Green. How could I have forgotten your elder daughter? Miss rissa is pure and chaste.


    She would be a great match for me."


    "Ah! No!" rissa''s face instantly turned pale as she retreated backwards.


    Scott and Lilian panicked. They never would have thought that things would end up this way!


    "Naomi, how could you throw rissa under the bus?!" Scott pointed at Naomi angrily as if Naomi was


    not his daughter but his archnemesis.


    Naomi snickered in her heart. They were both his daughters yet she could be thrown under the bus, but


    not rissa.


    "Why? Dad, why do you think that rissa marrying Mister Hendricks is her being thrown under the


    bus?" Naomi blinked and asked innocently.


    Mister Hendricks was infuriated! He pped Scott fiercely on the spot!


    "Green! So, you feel aggrieved for marrying your daughter to me? If rissa doesn''t marry me today,


    you can say goodbye to yourpany!"


    "Mister Hendricks, I¡­" Scott''s face was swollen. He was so frightened he was stammering.


    "Mom, I don''t want to marry him!" rissa was so frightened her legs turned to jelly. She quickly hid


    behind Lilian, trembling in fear.


    Naomi, who was in the eye of the storm a second ago, nonchntly pulled a chair over and took a seat.


    She calmly poured herself a cup of tea, looking at the scene unfold. Her beautiful eyes dimmed a little.


    If she did not hire someone to get married to her that very day, she wondered what would have


    happened instead.


    "rissa,e here!" Mister Hendricks got up and tried to grab rissa. His fats jiggled as he got up,


    like a 500-kilogram boar.


    rissa screamed in fear. Lilian immediately stepped in between both of them.


    "Mister Hendricks! rissa had already been selected by Old Mister Hough! She will be going on a blind


    date with Mister Hough tomorrow! You know how powerful the Houghs are. We don''t dare defy them!"


    Lilian''s tone might sound humble and lowly, but every word she said was threatening.


    The Houghs of Gin City were the most powerful family among the Four Great Families of Gin City. Jack


    Hough was the Prince of Gin City. All he needed to do was stomp his feet and Gin City would crumble at


    his feet!


    "Hmph! So it''s because you have curried favors with the Houghs, you''re looking down on me!" Sure


    enough, Mister Hendricks stopped what he was doing and harrumphed fiercely.


    "No, no, no. That''s not it!" Scott immediately exined fawningly.


    "Green. If you dare trick me, I''ll never invest in you! We''ll see about this!" Mister Hendricks ignored what


    Scott said. He swore and left the Green Mansion.


    The intricate plotting and scheming of the three Greens were all in vain. It had turned out to be all for


    nothing.


    Naomi took it all in. She yawned and got up in a bored manner. She was about to head upstairs.


    "Naomi Green! Stop there, you little b*tch!"


    Naomi subconsciously turned around and saw Scott approaching her with a darkened expression. He


    fiercely lifted his hand. A p was about tond on her face in the next second or so.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    p!


    "Ah!" A miserable wail rang out as a crisp p came down!


    However, the person injured was not Naomi. After giving up on her biological father, Naomi was much


    more alert. The moment she turned around she instantly took a step back.


    Scott used all his might in his p which caused him to turn around when he missed Naomi. His p


    landed right on Lilian, who was rushing over to them to pretend to be the good person.


    Instantly, Lilian''s face had a clear five-fingered handprint on her face! It was so painful she gasped!


    As the saying goes, karma is a b*tch!


    "Lilian!"


    "Mom!"


    Scott panicked and immediately hugged Lilian. rissa was frightened too. She instantly approached


    them. Naomi stood alone at the side, looking at the intimate family of three. She should have longe


    to her senses.


    10 years ago, her mother had passed away due to a ne crash. Naomi and her father were left behind,


    but Naomi never would have thought that she had already lost everything right there and then.


    Not long after the ident, Lilian and rissa came into their lives. They imed to be distant rtives


    of the Greensing to help her father take care of her.


    However, the year she turned 18, Scott suddenly announced his marriage to Lilian and that rissa was


    now his biological daughter. He forced Naomi to call Lilian her mother and rissa her elder sister!


    At that time, she should already havee to her senses!


    "What a lovely family!" Naomi snickered mockingly which instantly infuriated Scott. He yelled at her,


    "Leave at once!"


    "Leave?" Naomi raised her eyebrows coldly and crossed her arms around her chest.


    She calmly looked at them.


    "Mom left me this house. It''s under my name. Those who are staying here without any permission should


    leave instead!"


    Lilian''s and rissa''s faces stiffened unnaturally when they heard what Naomi had said. They secretly


    wanted to tear Naomi apart!


    Being the mistress was always a scandal that Lilian was not willing to admit.


    "Naomi, why are you treating us this way? I''m your sister!" rissa forced a few teardrops out and


    deliberately did it in front of Scott, sobbing aggrievedly.


    "My mother never gave birth to a scheming pretentious b*tch like you!" Naomi said while rolling her eyes.


    "Naomi! How could you say such words! Look at yourself! Look at you! How would yourte mother feel


    if she were to see you like that!" Scott defended rissa. He even brought up Naomi''s dead mother,


    Rachel Shaw.


    When Naomi heard what Scott said, she pursed her lips tightly.


    "You''re one to talk! Your mistress'' daughter is older than I am. Is this how you show loyalty to my


    mother?"


    "Enough! Shut up!" Scott yelled out in fury and embarrassment. Lilian immediately patted his back,


    assuming the role of a benevolent and obedient wife.


    "Enough, Naomi. Are you trying to kill your father?" Lilian was furious. She intentionally used Scott to


    subdue Naomi because Lilian knew that Naomi had always held back to please her father.


    In front of Scott, Naomi would be a submissive and obedient girl! Lilian used this psychological method to


    keep Naomi in check. However, this time Lilian miscalcted.


    "Kill him?" Naomi raised her eyebrows. She did not hide the mockery in her tone. "They say that evil lives


    forever. I can''t kill him, but I''m younger than him. He will definitely die before me!"


    After the ne crash, Scott had changed into another person. He never showed any concern for her nor


    did he ever smile at her.


    When Naomi was young, she thought that Scott was angry at her for her mother''s death. After all, she


    was the one who suggested taking a flight home.


    For the past 10 years, Naomi had tried her best. She even gave in to Lilian and rissa unconditionally,


    all just to get her father to smile at her.


    However, in Scott''s eyes, rissa was his only true daughter. Naomi was¡­just like her mother, only a


    pawn in a chess game.


    This time, Naomi would no longer be the obedient daughter!


    "You! You¡­!" Scott choked and saw stars. He immediately passed out!


    Lilian and rissa instantly turned pale with fear! They never would have thought that Naomi would no


    longer care for Scott!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    They frantically reacted, finally getting Scott toe around.


    Naomi swept them an indifferent nce before turning around and heading upstairs.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind her.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    "Don''t think that just because you''re married you can escape from the Green family. I still make the rules


    here in this family!"


    The first thing Scott did when he came around was to threaten Naomi!


    ''Escape?'' Naomi smiled condescendingly.


    Back then, Naomi nned to earn enough money then leave the disgusting ce she called home.


    However, from that day onward, she no longer thought that way.


    Why did she have to let Scott spend her mother''s inheritance, paying for his mistress and his mistress''


    daughter? Why did she have to let such a disgusting family stay in her mother''s house? Why do all the


    good people have to live in pain and the past, just to see the evil people''s lives get better and better?


    Naomi was not going to run. She wanted¡­revenge! She was going to exact revenge on this despicable


    family of three!


    Naomi was on thest stair. The darkest room around the corner was her room. She gently opened the


    door without entering, then deliberately mmed the door shut.


    Sure enough, not long after, three voices came from downstairs.


    "That b*tch! How dare she spoil my ns. Now, we don''t have enough funding for thepany, and


    we''ve offended Mister Hendricks!" Scott sighed and cursed Naomi.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve already talked to Gary today. He is going to help out with the funding." rissa


    immediately pretended to be the obedient daughter helping her father out.


    "Amazing! Thank goodness for rissa. She''s mature and caring!" Scott was instantly relieved. He


    patted his obedient elder daughter.


    rissa smiled perfunctorily. Her eyes gleamed coldly. It was a pity that she could not bring Naomi, that


    b*tch, down that day! Why did Naomi suddenly turn smart?


    rissa''s expressions dimmed. She furrowed her brows and looked at Scott.


    "Dad, no matter what, we are still an influential family. Isn''t it inappropriate for Naomi to find a random


    man to get married to?"


    At the mention of Naomi, Scott instantly harrumphed coldly. "I will get to the bottom of this! I will find that


    man and get them to file a divorce!"


    "Hmm, for the happiness of Naomi, we have to get to the bottom of this," rissa immediately went


    along. She smiled delightedly.


    Upstairs, after listening to their conversation, Naomi furrowed her brows. It seemed like when she looked


    for Mister Daddy to sign the contract the next day, she had to get him to y along with her!


    Naomi was no longer interested in their conversation. She gently opened the door and returned to her


    room.


    Downstairs, rissa smiled pretentiously, yet Scott still thought that this daughter of his was an angel.


    "Our rissa is truly kindhearted and gentle. Mister Hough would definitely fall for you!"


    Actually, the blind date that the Houghs set up was done by Old Mister Hough on behalf of Naomi''s


    mother, Rachel.


    However, it was not made known to Naomi that Old Mister Hough did not know who Rachel''s daughter


    was, since both families have not seen each other for two years. Thus, Scott took this opportunity and


    gave it to rissa.


    "Our rissa is so beautiful. Anyone would fall for her. I''ll take rissa to get a custom gown made. I''m


    sure it will make Mister Hough fall head over heels for¡­"


    Ring! Ring!


    Before Lilian could finish her sentence, the phone at home suddenly rang.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Hello, who is it?" Scott picked up the phone and said impatiently.


    "Hello, are you Mister Green? I am Smith, the butler of the Hough Mansion."


    Upon hearing that it was the butler of the Hough Mansion, Scott immediately fawned over the phone,


    "Ah, Mister Smith! I''m so sorry! Where are my manners!"


    rissa and Lilian got excited too. They went in closer to the phone and asked in a quietened tone, "Are


    they inviting our rissa to the Hough Mansion?"

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    At that moment, Smith, the butler of the Hough Mansion said from the other end of the line, "Mister


    Green, you''re too polite. I''m calling to discuss the blind date between Mister Hough and Miss Green


    tomorrow."


    "Do tell!" The Greens were immediately excited upon hearing what Smith had said. As long as they could


    rely on the Houghs, they would be instantly sessful!


    "I''m very sorry to say that Mister Hough has gotten married today, so he no longer needs to blind date.


    We will just have to cancel the blind date."


    "What?! Mister Hough is married?" Lilian screamed,pletely losing herposure.


    They were thunderstruck by this piece of news.


    "How did this happen?" Scott''s face turned pale too. Did they not say that Jack Hough could not be


    charmed by women? He was already 27 years old and yet there was still no news of his marriage.


    Rumors were saying that he did not even have his first love yet. How did he get married so quickly?


    rissa was unwilling to admit defeat. She snatched over the phone and pried in a sweet and


    subservient voice, "Mister Smith, I wonder which girl did Mister Hough set his eyes on? This is so we can


    prepare a good gift for when we attend their wedding in the future."


    Smith, on the other end, was instantly moved by how thoughtful and caring rissa sounded. Thus, he


    told her what he knew.


    "How generous of you, Miss Green. However, we have not seen the Missus yet. The Houghs will soon


    give you a generous gift as an apology."


    rissa furrowed her brows tightly. She exchanged a few more pleasantries with Smith. When she got


    no answer from him, she could only give up.


    Once they hung up, the Greens immediately looked miserable and dested.


    "We''re finished! We were so close to it only to see it go up in smoke! This was such a good opportunity


    for the Greens to get rich!"


    Scott mmed the coffee table. His gaze towards rissa instantly had an extra coldness to it.


    "If the elders of the Hough family don''t even know about Mister Hough''s marriage, I think the marriage


    won''tst long! Our rissa still has a chance!" Lilian immediately tried to pacify the situation when she


    saw how ugly Scott''s expressions were.


    "Why don''t I call Andrea and ask her about it?" rissa was fuming inside. She picked up her phone and


    was about to dial her best friend, Andrea Sohn. Andrea was Jack''s distant younger cousin who was also


    staying at the Hough Mansion at the moment.


    "Hmph! How disappointing! I''m going out for a walk!" Scott swore and stormed off without looking at his


    wife or daughter.


    "Ouch¡­" Lilian touched her face. It was so painful that she gasped. She was married to the Greens for


    10 years already. That was the first time she had ended up so wretched-looking. She was even despised


    by Scott.


    Lilian lifted her head and looked upstairs. Her eyes were filled with hostility and viciousness.


    "This is all thanks to that b*tch, Naomi! I will tear her to pieces sooner orter!"


    "Mom, she won''t be so cocky soon!" rissa''s eyes shed maliciously. She took her phone out and


    searched for her chat with Gary. She sent him a message.


    ¡­


    Upstairs, in the dark room, Naomi was sitting by her desk. She switched on herputer and her fingers


    flew across her keyboard.


    Soon, she pulled up an undeveloped white chat interface made up of codes. She sent a message to


    Nine under her nickname Lord G.


    [I''ve decided to take on the highest-ranking cases. Please get me some quickly.]


    A second after she sent the message, Nine replied with a series of question marks before writing, [I


    thought you only take small cases. Never the big cases. What happened?]


    Naomi stared at the screen. Her expressions darkened.


    [Stop prying.]


    Half a year ago, she was amongst the top three in the World Hacking Competition. Ever since then, her


    name had blown up on the dark web. She also got to know the most powerful peddler on the dark web,


    Nine.


    Through Nine, she would take on small missions from time to time to earn some pocket money. However,


    she would never take on huge and challenging cases to avoid trouble.


    However, at that moment, the situation was different. She had not avenged her mother and she still owed


    Jack 99 million dors.


    Nine replied, [Okay, I''ll spread the news!]


    After chatting with Nine, Naomi turned off herputer and sent Jack a message.


    [Let''s meet at 5 p.m. at the cafe by the entrance of Saint Joseph''s High School to sign the contract


    tomorrow. I have things to discuss with you.]


    She initially wanted to call but realized that it was already nighttime and it was when he was working, so


    she gave up the thought and texted instead.


    After sending the message, Naomi waited for more than 10 minutes. She still did not receive a reply from


    him.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Please don''t tell me that he had taken my million dors and ran away."


    Naomi was a little worried and annoyed. The moment she lifted her head, she noticed a ss container


    on the shelf. There was a poorly made children''s stic ring in the ss container. A person''s name was


    carved on it.


    When Naomi saw the ring, she turned emotional. She thought back to when she was at the Spring


    Orphanage.


    Those 10 short days were the most magical 10 days of her life. If it were not for him, she would have


    died 10 years ago.


    "When will we see each other again, man?" Naomi rubbed her sore nose. She tried not to think of the


    past.


    She opened her drawer and took a set of silver needles out and started to practice seriously. This was


    the most important thing her mother left for her. She will not let her down. All these years, Naomi had


    followed her mother''sst wishes. She would only practice in secret, not letting anybody know about it.


    Meanwhile, at the top floor of the Hough Corp, in the President''s office.


    Sean carried a pile of documents, pushed the door and entered with a serious expression.


    "Sir, we have found out about Naomi Green''s background."


    Jack was holding onto a pen signing a contract on his desk. His hand paused a little when he heard what


    Sean had said. He raised his eyebrows.


    Sean immediately passed the documents to him. He added, "Time was short, we might not have gotten


    everything, but one thing we know for sure is that Naomi has never been to the Spring Orphanage¡­"

 Chapter 8

    ?Chapter 8Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you sure you got it right?"


    "Yes. Although Naomi''s mother had passed away ten years ago, she had always been living with her father, Scott Green."


    That meant that it was impossible for Naomi to be at the Spring Orphanage.


    "Okay." Jack retracted his gaze. He was no longer interested in the thick stack of documents.


    "Sir, wasn''t the girl at the orphanage back then Miss May? Why are you still looking into Naomi? Also, this girl..." Sean was


    hesitant.


    "Continue." Jack swept him a gaze and Sean immediately let it all out.


    "From what I researched, Naomi is not worthy to be with you! She fights and bullies in school! She drinks, smokes, and fools around! Her father''s reputation isn''t any better either!


    "I suspect she intentionally appeared at that bar to set you up in marriage. I''m guessing she will be extremely demandingter! What well-mannered girl would appear outside the men''s toilet at a bar?"


    Sean babbled non-stop. Jack furrowed his brows tightly. Coincidentally, right at that moment, a message appeared on his phone on the desk. It was from Naomi.


    Jack quickly nced through the message. When he saw the message that said, [I have things to discuss with you), his cold hard face darkened. Even until the screen of his phone went off, he did not reply at all.


    "Sir, this marriage is too reckless. Do you want to..."


    Bam!


    While Sean was still talking, the office door suddenly opened!


    Smith, the butler of Hough Mansion entered and looked at Jack. "Sir."


    Sean raised his eyebrows in shock. "Mister Smith, why are you here?"


    Smith was Old Mister Hough''s personal butler. He rarely left the Hough Mansion unless it was an emergency.


    "Old Mister Hough knows that you''re busy, so he sent me to deliver a message."


    Jack looked impatient when he heard what Smith said.


    "Has he not seen the marriage certificate?"


    "He did, he did. He was extremely delighted. It''s just that..." Smith immediately replied. He was halfway when he hesitated a little.


    He cleared his throat. Then, he imitated Old Mister Hough and pointed at Jack''s nose. He roared out angrily!


    "Bloody brat! How dare you act before telling me! Bring your wife and let me have a look!"


    Three seconds of total pin-drop silence surrounded the office.


    Jack''s expressions were extremely cold. He was emitting a tyrannical aura that was very suffocating.


    Sean suppressed hisughter so much that his face blushed red. He secretly gave Smith a thumbs up.


    The poor Smith was sweating profusely. He apologized carefully. "Sir, Old Mister Hough forced me to do it. He said that it he doesn''t see his granddaughter-inw tomorrow at the family gathering, he will refuse to do his checkups and get treated. You know how he is. He is a man of his word..."


    "Okay!" Jack''s tone was filled with anger. Old Mister Hough was his grandfather and closest family. He had to care about him. "Then, I''ll head home to make preparations." Once Smith got Jack''s agreement, he immediately smiled and left.


    "Sir, you should get a divorce before Old Mister Hough sees Naomi. She is clearly up to no good!" The moment Smith left, Sean immediately tried to persuade Jack.


    Jack lowered his head. The pen that Jack was holding snapped.


    "Get Troy,"


    Sean''s eyes immediately sparkled. He said excitedly, "Okay, I''ll get him over now!"


    Troy Nn was the headwyer for the Hough Corp. In addition to corporatew, he was the best at divorcewsuits!

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    The next morning, Naomi took a bath then stood in front of the mirror, looking at herself.


    The girl in the mirror had fair skin and a petite figure with a thin waist. Her oval-shaped face was plump


    with exquisite facial features. She was radiating. Especially those huge, clear eyes that were oh-so


    seductive and charming.


    For the past 10 years, no one knew that the second daughter of the Greens was actually so beautiful.


    Naomi opened her wardrobe and scanned through the row of ill-fitting, gaudy, and eclectic clothes. She


    smiled mockingly as in the beginning, she did not know the true colors of Lilian and rissa. She had


    been persuaded to do so many stupid and rebellious acts.


    Later, to please her father, Naomi was forced to give up modeling, designing, and even her education.


    From a talented young girl, she became a problematic one. She became a foil for rissa. She was


    there so that rissa could shine.


    Through the past 10 years, she slowly became the fool that was bullied by the Greens and the


    problematic girl in her ssmates'' eyes.


    rissa, on the other hand, gradually became the belle of the school, the famous heiress of Gin City.


    She received all the love and attention, taking everything away from Naomi.


    Naomi collected her thoughts and closed her wardrobe without any hesitation. She picked up the new set


    of clothes she bought the day before.


    At that moment, it was time for her to be herself once again.


    A few minutester, Naomi left her room and went downstairs.


    "Miss Naomi, you''re up toote! How udylike! There is no breakfast for you now!" The servant by the


    dining table said to her rudely.


    She even took a piece of cloth and threw it at Naomi while yelling, "Clean up the living area! You angered


    Mister Green yesterday so this is your punishment!"


    Under the orders of Lilian, the servants in the Green family would use Scott to bully Naomi.


    Naomi swerved and avoided the oing flying cloth. She squinted her eyes and emitted a dangerous


    gaze. She quickly approached the servant and gave her a loud backhanded p!


    p!


    The servant''s face instantly showed a five-fingered handprint. Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "How dare you p me?"


    "So, what if I p you?" Naomi interrupted her coldly. "This is me being merciful. I''m the owner of this


    house. I say whoes and goes. Even your master is no exception!"


    "You!" The servant was so stunned she was at a loss for words. When did Naomi be so


    courageous?


    "You, What? Think before you speak to me, or do you not want to work anymore?" Naomi emphasized


    thest few words.


    The servant was scared half to death. Her previous arrogance was gone. She apologized with a face full


    of tears and snot.


    "I''m sorry Miss Naomi! I was wrong! I''ll go prepare your breakfast right away!"


    Naomi swept a nce at the servant''s flurry figure. She rolled her eyes in her heart. Sure enough, they


    were people who only knew how to bully the weak!


    After breakfast, the servant politely approached Naomi. "Miss Naomi, the driver has sent Miss rissa to


    school. He''s not back yet. You¡­"


    What she meant was that there was no one to fetch her. To put it bluntly, the Greens put all their might


    into caring for rissa. No one cared for Naomi.


    Naomi snickered and picked up the helmet on the table. "That''s fine, I don''t want to sit in that car


    anyway!"


    Then, she put on her helmet and biker gloves. She hopped onto a pink Harley-Davidsone and sped forth


    like the wind!


    Not long after she left, Lilian appeared from the backdoor, looking at Naomi with malicious intent in her


    eyes.


    "How has this b*tch changed into a different person?"


    Perhaps, the previous tactics against Naomi were no longer usable. She had to change her tactics!


    At that thought, Lilian picked up her phone and dialed. "Get to the bottom of this. Find out who did Naomi


    meet yesterday! Where did she go¡­"


    ¡­


    Saint Joseph''s High School.


    A pink Harley-Davidsone swerved and stopped right in front of the school gate. Naomi got off the bike.


    The hem of her short t-shirt rolled upwards due to her movements, showing off some of her thin waist.


    With a pair of ck shorts, her long, fair, and slender legs were shown fully. It was a great visual


    presentation! Instantly, everyone''s attention was on her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi took off her helmet. Her ck, silky hair waved in the air, she looked like a movie star!


    Her small face and exquisite facial features looked every bit regal, beautiful, and heroic!


    The surrounding people gasped at her stunning looks.


    "My goodness! Since when did our school have such gorgeous beauty? Who is she?"


    The male students started gossiping amongst themselves. When they saw the name tag on Naomi''s


    chest, their expressions changed.


    "F*ck me! That''s Naomi Green? Since when did she look so good?!"


    "rissa Green could barelypare to her if they stood side by side. I''m going to vote for Naomi to be


    the belle of the school!"


    Naomi had long gotten used to the attention she received from others. The only different thing was the


    attention and gaze previously were all of detest and mockery. However, at that moment, it had changed


    to adoration and shock.


    "Tsk, she only has a pretty face. A problematic girl like Naomi is no match for our rissa!"


    "Yes! rissa is a well-rounded genius in school. Naomi is just a good-for-nothing!"


    Behind Naomi, rissa''s best friends started chiding, seeking justice for rissa.


    "Don''t say that. She is my sister." rissa defended Naomi with fake generosity. Her friends felt more for


    her instead.


    "rissa, you''re too kind and gentle. Naomi is a lost cause. Why are you still standing up for her?"


    "Luckily, Gary, the stud of our school, is not blind. No matter how Naomi harasses him, he only has eyes


    for you!"


    rissa smiled in delight. She covered her mouth shyly in pretense. "Hey, stop it. Gary and I are just


    friends."


    At that moment, a few other guys next to rissa started discussing amongst themselves.


    "Bloody hell! Naomi is f*cking gorgeous! I''m going to pursue her!"


    "Aren''t you pursuing rissa?"


    "Hey, who doesn''t like beautiful people? Compared to Naomi, rissa is too ordinary!"


    When she heard what the guys said, rissa''s fakeugh instantly stiffened. She was fuming inside.


    ''How dare she! Just because that b*tch changed into a pair of shorts being slutty, she thinks she can


    usurp my position as the belle of the school?''


    Suddenly, rissa''s phone rang. A message popped up on her screen that made her smile maliciously.


    ''You just wait, Naomi. Gary ising back this afternoon¡­''

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    At the rooftop of her school, Naomi was leaning against the railings. She had a list of preferred colleges


    in her hand. She had already changed her preferred list of colleges from a school 5000 kilometers north


    from home to the Royal Medical School.


    The Royal Medical School was her dream college. Furthermore, the Royal Medical School was in Gin


    City, and they had an affiliated hospital.


    The first-year students of Gin City had toplete an internship in its affiliated hospital for three months


    before enrolling into the Royal Medical School.


    That was just nice. The three months were enough for her to settle what she needed to settle in Gin City.


    "I knew you''ll be here!" A clear voice rang from behind Naomi.


    Naomi turned around to see a girl in a limited-edition long dress. Her wavy brown hair dropped right


    above her shoulder. She was looking extremely regal and graceful.


    The girl was walking toward Naomi with a smile. Her name was Susan Messer. Susan was the most


    popr belle of Saint Joseph''s High School. She was also one of the most popr heiresses of Gin City,


    on top of the social pyramid. Furthermore, she was¡­Naomi''s best friend!


    The entire school was shocked to find out that Susan would lower her status just to mix with the


    problematic Naomi. However, they have all forgotten that Naomi used to be one of the most dazzling


    people on top of the social pyramid too.


    "Why did you change your college preference?" Susan walked over next to Naomi and scanned the list


    of preferred colleges in her hands.


    Naomi looked toward the sun in the distance with a determined expression. "I''m not going to run away! I


    want revenge!"


    "That''s amazing! You finally came to your senses!" Susan smiled in relief. She affectionately hugged


    Naomi around the shoulder.


    Susan was curious. "I''m sure you have a n, right? What do you n to do? Do you need my help?"


    "Hehe, Susan, you know me best." Naomi smiled slyly. "The great Miss Messer, are you interested in a


    side job?"


    "What side job?"


    "Let me tell you¡­" Naomi pressed up toward Susan''s ears and told her softly. Susan was listening to


    Naomi while smiling slyly as well.


    "No problem! I''m in!" The two of them shook on it in unison.


    Susan brought up a different matter. "By the way, did you manage to settle your forced marriage


    yesterday?"


    "Yes, in a way." Upon the mention of the incident the day before, Naomi furrowed her brows and


    recounted the entire story to Susan.


    "What?! You got married to a stripper?" Susan yelled out in shock. Naomi immediately covered her


    mouth.


    "Shh! Even though he is a stripper, I think he still has a good character¡­" Facing her best friend''s


    suspicious res, Naomi''s tone turned sheepish.


    "Naomi, marriage is not a game. Moreover, you''ve only met him once! This situation is too risky!"


    Receiving a serious re from Susan, Naomi retorted sheepishly, "We''re going to sign the contract


    today. With the contract, he won''t dare to mess with me. But¡­h-he¡­has not replied to my messages."


    "What? He didn''t even reply to your messages! Could he have run off with your million dors?" Susan


    was instantly shocked!


    "Uh¡­I don''t think so?"


    "How naive are you! This Daddy is already twenty-seven years old, yet he is still a stripper! Would a


    reliable person be a stripper?" Susan rolled her eyes in fury. Naomi started to worry.


    In the afternoon, Naomi sent a few messages to Jack, with no response from him. She could only


    comfort herself by saying that perhaps he was quite old and did not know how to text well.


    Finally, it was the end of school. Naomi was the first one to rush out of school. They had agreed to meet


    at the cafe next to the school entrance. However, there was no sign of Jack on the road.


    Naomi did not notice that opposite the road, a subtle yet luxurious Rolls-Joyce was parked there. A


    handsome figure could be seen vaguely through the car window.


    Time passed by. Soon, it had passed the time where Naomi and him 0had agreed to meet. Naomi was


    getting more and more disappointed by the second. Has she really been cheated? Should she not have


    trusted him?


    "Naomi!"


    Nearby, a handsome teenager approached her. Naomi looked up and their eyes met. Her expressions


    turned uglier.


    "Gary¡­"


    The teenager looked handsome and suave. It was a perfectly deceptive face.


    Gary walked toward Naomi. He looked at her in utter displeasure. The moment he opened his mouth, he


    agitatedly used her, "rissa told me about the things yesterday. How dare you burn your elder sister


    and throw her under the bus? She has been standing up for you all this while. How could you be so


    heartless? Naomi, do you even have a heart?"


    "I''m heartless? They were the ones setting me up to marry that pervert! So, is rissa kind-hearted that


    way?" Naomi sneered.


    "What nonsense are you spewing! rissa is the most kind-hearted and gentle person! To save you, she


    purposely begged me to help the Greens. What about you? You only care about yourself! How could you


    be so selfish? I''m extremely disappointed in you!" Gary was even angrier. Every sentence he said was


    standing up for rissa.


    "Likewise! I''m disappointed in you too! Leave!" Naomi sneered coldly. She felt miserable. Gary used to


    be like her brother. She had always cherished this family-like friendship. Even if Gary treated her weirdly


    for the past few years, Naomi did not take it personally.


    However, she was too naive. If she did not overhear the conversation he had with rissa on the phone,


    she would still be in the dark! Turns out, Gary had been a jerk all this while!


    He pretended to be the gentle elderly brother character, pleading with Naomi to help him with his thesis


    and CV, yet behind her back, he joined up with rissa, helping her be the schr of the school!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gary did not listen to what Naomi said. He even pressed down hard on Naomi''s shoulder and used his


    usualmanding tone, forcing Naomi to submit to him.


    They were at a tense standoff, yet from the outsider''s point of view, they looked strangely intimate. Jack


    stumbled upon this scene!


    Instantly, his expressions darkened. His eyes turned dangerously cold. The atmosphere in the car was at


    a freezing point.


    "Sir, look! I told you this girl is a wh*re!" Sean said with gritted teeth. He picked up the divorce papers on


    the front passenger seat. "Sir, I''ll head over there now and get her to sign the papers!"


    Just when Sean was about to open the car door, Naomi suddenly lifted her hand and pped the boy


    hard!


    p!


    Gary spun around and fell to the ground face first!


    "Hold up." Jack raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes.


    ''Heh, how interesting¡­''


    "Go closer and have a look."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    "Sir, please don''t tell me that you''ve changed your mind?" Sean suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Jack shot Sean a cold and sharp nce. Sean was frightened half to death that he immediately shut his


    mouth and slowly drove the car over. They drove close enough to hear Naomi and Gary''s conversation.


    At the school gate, Gary was on the ground on his back. His face was swollen. He looked extremely


    wretched.


    "Naomi, have you gone crazy?" Gary frantically got up. He clutched his face with one hand and red at


    Naomi in disbelief.


    The idiot used to always obey him, what happened that day?


    The surrounding students who saw that scene werepletely stunned. They immediately gathered


    over. Some of them even took out their phones and started recording.


    "My god! How is Gary, the stud of the school, looking so wretched!"


    "Didn''t they say that Naomi had always been harassing Gary? It doesn''t look like it¡­"


    Naomi fiercely let out a breath. This was the oue she wanted! When more people were surrounding


    them, Naomi intentionally raised her voice.


    "Gary, I''m not into trash like you! If you spread any more rumors, I''ll beat you up every time I see you!"


    The surrounding students instantly came to a realization. Turns out, Naomi had never liked Gary. It was


    all rumors!


    "Naomi, you must have been corrupted by that jerk! You have been brainwashed!" Seeing how Naomi


    was not under his control, Gary yelled in fury and embarrassment, trying to insult Naomi.


    "He is much taller and stronger than you! He is a million times more handsome than you! Leave, you


    trash!"


    How dare he mock her taste in men? Naomi shot back.


    In the car, Jack inexplicably smiled but soon resumed his normal look.


    "Y-You''ll see that you''re wrong!" Seeing how the crowd gathering around them was getting bigger, Gary


    swore harshly and left in a hurry.


    Seeing how there was nothing else to see, the crowd dispersed.


    "Sir, am I still sending the divorce papers?" Sean turned around and asked tentatively.


    "No need. Drive the car over," Jack said coldly. He had changed his mind.


    Naomi was just about to leave when she turned around and saw a Rolls-Joyce stopping right in front of


    her.


    She looked up and saw the car window rolled down. Jack''s handsome poker face appeared.


    "It''s you!" Naomi raised her eyebrows in shock. Then, her expressions darkened.


    "Why did you not shoot me a text when you''re here! You made me wait here for you for such a long


    time!"


    Jack said without any expressions on his face, "Get in."


    "Okay." Naomi also did not n to pursue the matter any further. She opened the car door and got in the


    car.


    At the thought of how Jack might have seen the scene a moment ago, Naomi immediately exined


    herself in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I only said what I said just now out of necessity. I have no interest in


    you at all."


    The corner of Jack''s lips dropped to a cold frown upon Naomi''s exnation.


    "It better be."


    Naomi thought that Jack did not believe her, so she added, "Don''t worry. Daddies are not my type, even


    the good-looking ones."


    The atmosphere in the car dropped a few degrees. Jack''s handsome face darkened a little too.


    "I''m not interested in kids either."


    "I already said I''m not a kid¡­"


    "Naomi!" Naomi wanted to retort when she was interrupted by a sickly melodious voice outside the car.


    Naomi turned to look and saw rissa with a woe-is-me maniptive expression. rissa pretended to


    nonchntly hold onto the car door.


    "Is this your new friend? Why don''t you introduce me?"


    "Stop trying to be close to me. This is none of your business." Naomi''s expressions darkened. She rudely


    exposed rissa to her fakeness.


    "Naomi, I''m your sister. How could you treat me that way?" rissa started putting up the teary-eye act.


    While getting her eyes teared up, rissa looked past Naomi directly at Jack.


    "What act are you putting on right now?" Naomi rolled her eyes secretly and stared at rissa


    suspiciously.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''This maniptive b*tch had always pretended to be high and mighty. Why is she so direct today?''


    thought Naomi.


    rissa ignored Naomi and looked at Jack with pitiful eyes. She was delighted in her heart as if she had


    just hit the jackpot.


    A moment ago, rissa deliberately stayed around the school entrance, hoping to see Naomi being


    insulted and reprimanded by Gary. She never expected that Gary would be so useless.


    Just when she was about to turn around in dismay, she saw a Rolls-Joyce picking Naomi up! What made


    her even more stunned was that the person in the car was the Prince of Gin City, Jack Hough!


    This was a great opportunity! How could rissa give it up!


    "Sir, I am Naomi''s elder sister, rissa Green. My car broke down, unfortunately. Care to give me a lift?"


    rissa smiled at what she thought was her most beautiful angle. Her tone was sickly sweet and pitiful.


    She was much more beautiful than Naomi! She knew better than Naomi what men wanted! No man


    would be able to resist her charm. In three seconds, Jack would agree to her! This time, Naomi will lose


    out to her!


    Naomi also looked at Jack just in time to see Jack turning his head over, looking to the left.


    A second, two seconds, Jack slowly opened his lips¡­


    rissa smiled smugly. As expected, she won!

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    "Shut the door!" Jack said aloofly and impatiently as if he never saw rissa.


    rissa''s smile stiffened on her face which turned awkwardly pale. She¡­had been rejected! How was


    that possible? This was the first time in her life she had gone through such humiliation!


    Naomi looked at rissa''s awkward and troubled expression. She praised Jack''s aloofness in her heart.


    ''Mister Daddy, you truly do see right through maniptive b*tches!''


    "Okay, I''ll shut the door!" Naomi suppressed herughter while pushing rissa''s hand away and


    shutting the car door.


    m!


    rissa came to her senses. Her face was fluctuating between turning blue and blushing red. She


    red at Naomi loathingly.


    She had never lost so terribly! She would make sure Naomi suffered.


    The car was about to move when rissa suddenly said in a shrill voice, "Naomi, you''re already married


    to another man. Isn''t it a tad bit inappropriate to be in another man''s car?"


    "What are you talking about?" Naomi was a little stunned. She swept rissa a surprised nce.


    "Naomi, this is all for your own good. You just got married, yet you''re with another man. Aren''t you


    cheating on your husband that way?"


    rissa looked straight at Jack and stressed the word cheating. On the surface, it seemed like she was


    being concerned for Naomi, but in fact, she was trying to take a jab at Naomi.


    rissa did not know how Naomi knew Jack, but which man would be able to ept an unfaithfuldy?


    Naomi was doomed once rissa had exposed her!


    "Pfft!" Naomi could not help but snort.


    "W-What are youughing at?" rissa looked at Naomi confusedly.


    "I''mughing at you trying your best, yet still failing in the end!" Naomi clutched her stomach, cackling in


    laughter.


    "Sean!" Jack hadpletely lost his patience.


    "Yes!" Upon hearing the order, Sean immediately started the engine and mmed on the gas pedal.


    rissa had barelye to her senses when she was scared half to death with the speeding car. Her


    legs turned to jelly, and she fell uglily on the ground, her body in a sprawl.


    Jack did not seem to mind.


    "Why! What is so charming about Naomi!" rissa''s eyes were bloodshot with fury. She looked at the


    speeding Rolls-Joyce loathingly.


    At that moment, her mother, Lilian, called her on the phone.


    "Hey, mom, what''s going on?" rissa picked the call up and said impatiently.


    "rissa! Something bad has happened! I got someone to find out where Naomi was yesterday! She


    seems to have found out about our n or something. She deliberately ran to the bar and randomly


    found a guy to get married to!"


    "Hmph! A loser like her, only strippers in the bars would want her!" rissa harrumphed


    condescendingly.


    Lilian sounded even more anxious. "Do you know who the man that she found is? That b*tch got lucky!


    That man is Jack Hough!"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What!" A me of fury burned from the bottom of rissa''s heart! This was all Naomi''s doing! Naomi


    spoiled her ns of marriage to Jack!


    "I will not let that b*tch have it her way!"


    "But she''s already married to Jack, what should we do now?"


    "I don''t think the elders of the Hough family have agreed to the marriage, right? Naomi has no right to be


    the Lady of the Houghs!" rissa hung up the call with a sinister expression. She immediately dialed


    Jack''s cousin, Andrea Sohn.


    "Andrea, does your family know who Jack''s wife is?"


    "Not yet. I heard that we''ll see her at the gathering tonight. I''m curious to see who she is!"


    Upon hearing Andrea''s reply, rissa squinted her eyes maliciously.


    There was still time!


    The next second, rissa deliberately used a pleasant tone to pique Andrea''s curiosity.


    "Andrea, it''s a coincidence. You know the bride. You''re familiar with her too."


    "Who? Tell me!"


    "It''s Naomi. I saw Jack picking her up from school just now. I''m guessing they are heading to the


    gathering tonight."


    "What! How is that trash Naomi good enough for my cousin! Impossible!"


    When Andrea heard Naomi''s name, she was infuriated.


    "Andrea, don''t say that. Things have already happened. You can''t do much."


    "Says who! Of course, I''ll have a way!" Andrea sneered maliciously.


    "Andrea, don''t do anything reckless!"


    rissa was delighted, yet she still pretended to persuade Andrea otherwise. However, what she said


    could not possibly persuade Andrea! Moreover, Naomi was also Andrea''s nemesis.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    In the Rolls-Joyce.


    "Mister Daddy, your performance was great. It looks like people in your industry know a thing or two


    about service."


    Naomi changed into afortable position andzily leaned back. She nodded approvingly at Jack.


    Due to his perfect performance a moment ago, Naomi did not bother to pursue the matter of him not


    responding to her text.


    "Service?"


    Jack raised his eyebrows and swept Naomi a cold nce with his deep eyes.


    Who did she think he was?


    Sean, who was driving, was scared half to death while sweating profusely.


    Has this girl gone mad?


    Naomi instinctively cowered a little. Why did the temperature in the car seem to go down?


    She looked around in the luxurious car and felt as if something was not quite right.


    The next second, she suddenly came to her senses and looked at Jack in a disapproving way.


    "You just received a million dors, yet you have already bought such a luxury car. Aren''t you a little too


    reckless?"


    The limited-edition Rolls-Joyce was at least 10 million. She has not given him that much money in such a


    short time.


    Sean could no longer take it. He opened his mouth and said tly in a stiff expression, "Miss Green, this


    is a worldwide limited-edition Rolls-Joyce. Only people of the highest social status can afford to buy it.


    One million dors. Are you joking?"


    Sean emphasized the words people of the highest social status.


    "What?" Naomi sized Jack up in surprise. She said without thinking, "I thought that you''re a stri¡­"


    "What?" Jack raised his eyebrows and gave her a judgmental re. The car was suddenly filled with a


    murderous aura! As if Naomi said one more wrong word, her life would end right there.


    "No, no, no, nothing! I thought you must be str-stressed out! A white-cor genius who was rxing at


    the bar. Haha¡­" Her instincts to survive kicked in and Naomi forcefully said something else.


    "So, who are you?" Naomi hoped that she did not offend any big boss. A sense of worry overwhelmed


    Naomi. She should not have gotten in the car so recklessly!


    "Miss Green, don''t you know who he is? He is the head of one of the four most influential families in Gin


    City, the heir to the Houghs, Gin City''s wealthiest person!"


    Sean exined while observing Naomi through the rearview mirror.


    Did this girl not know or was she faking it?


    "Of course, I don''t know who he is. If I knew, I wouldn''t have¡­" Naomi''s mind nked. She was


    bewildered. No wonder the sense of doom was looming over her! She could not afford to hire the


    wealthiest person of Gin City to put on an act of a fake marriage!


    At that thought, Naomi smiled pretentiously at Jack.


    "Mister Daddy, ah, no. I mean, Mister Hough. This marriage is an ident. To prevent any further


    trouble, I think we should just get a divorce, right?"


    Jack snickered but hisughter did not reach his eyes.


    Naomi rxed a little due to Jack''s reaction, but she immediately tensed up even more.


    "So, you think you can juste and go in this marriage whenever you want?" Jack said in a dangerous


    tone.


    Naomi instinctively cowered. She gritted and said, "This marriage does not profit you in any way, right?"


    Coincidentally, right at that moment, the car stopped at a luxurious salon. Sean politely opened the car


    door.


    "Sir, we''re here."


    Jack got out of the car first. He looked at Naomi with his dark eyes without any expression.


    "We each get something out of it."


    "G-Get¡­something out of it?" Naomi was confused.


    Ten minutester, they were in the most luxurious makeup studio in Gin City.


    Naomi looked at the thick stack of the marriage contract. She finally understood what Jack meant when


    he said that they each got something out of it.


    "So, you too need someone to fake a marriage and put up an act to deal with your family?"


    "As long as you agree to the uses in the contract, we can make changes to the conditions." Sean


    looked at Jack and said politely on his behalf.


    In fact, the contract was an extremely good deal. There was no requirement for physical contact. Jack


    even gave a few hundred million in cash, a house, and a car!


    "I do indeed have one condition." Naomi nced through the contract and looked at Jack seriously.


    Sean''s expressions darkened. She finally showed her true colors! The evil, greedy woman! Money was


    not enough to satisfy her! Sure enough, she was coveting the position as the Lady of the Hough family!


    Jack''s eyes darkened a little. He looked at Naomi in scrutiny.


    "Tell me."


    "I initially hired someone to put on an act with me, so I¡¯ll need that. You have to y along with me


    unconditionally."


    Naomi felt that the contract should be on equal standing. Of course, they had to help each other out.


    However, in Jack''s ears, it sounded like she had insatiable greed.


    "Okay, I''ll agree to it." A few secondster, Jack smiled meaningfully and slowly said.


    Naomi felt strange, but she could not exin it. Thus, she swiftly signed the papers.


    "Okay, I''ll help you deal with your grandfather first."


    Then, she followed the staff to the dressing room next door.


    Once she left, Sean immediately said anxiously, "Sir, you agreed to her unconditional ying along, this


    girl clearly has other intentions!"


    Jack narrowed his eyes with a murderous gaze. At that moment, the most crucial thing was to deal with


    his grandfather.


    If Naomi was truly up to something, Jack would show no mercy!


    An hourter, just as Jack was about to lose his patience, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    "Is this alright?" A clear voice rang out. Jack subconsciously looked up.


    Their eyes met. His long emotionless eyes finally had a ripple of emotion in them¡­Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Naomi changed into a white dress that showed off her petite figure. It seemed to have made her glow


    too.


    Her long hair was tied into a bun. It was graceful, yet notpromising on her bubbly youthfulness.


    On her fair face were two huge watery eyes filled with vivacity.


    She was pretty and elegant, utterly gorgeous.


    Even Sean, who was used to seeing beautiful celebrities, took a second look too.


    Naomi gently lifted her skirt and spun around for Jack, showing off.


    "So, Daddy, are you satisfied with my outfit?" Naomi had utilized her utmost professional attitude to pick


    a dress that elderly people would love the most. She was definitely cooperating as best as she could.


    Jack soon retracted his gaze. He said indifferently, "It''s alright."


    Naomi''s face darkened instantly!


    Tsk! Straight men! No wonder he was still single at his age!


    The two of them left the salon and headed for Hough Mansion. On the way, Sean passed Naomi a stack


    of documents.


    "Miss Green, tonight''s gathering is only with Old Mister Hough. The other rtives are not in Gin City.


    You only need to familiarize yourself with Sir''s likes and dislikes. Just don''t blow your cover."


    "Okay! Give me a pen!" Naomi epted the documents. She raised her eyebrow at Sean and said in a


    rather domineering way.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean subconsciously passed her a pen. When he came around to his senses only then did he realize.


    What the hell? He actually obeyed that chick''s order!


    Naomi lowered her head and scribbled on the piece of paper. Then, she stuffed them into Jack''s hand.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "These are my likes and dislikes. You have to know them well too.


    Don''t blow your cover in front of my family in the future!"


    They were both employees. No one could order the other about.


    "Okay," Jack replied distractedly. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the piece of paper, not saying


    anything.


    Naomi had initially only wanted to provoke Jack. She never would have thought that he would ept it.


    She suddenly lost interest and started going through the thick stack of documents seriously.


    [Jack Hough, 27 years old, 185 centimeters tall. Absolutely dislikes carrots¡­]


    "I see you don''t like to eat carrots as well. A boy I used to know also dislikes ¡­" Naomi said


    subconsciously. However, Jack did not even look up.


    Naomi thought that it was pointless, so she stopped talking and continued looking at the document.


    On Jack''s side, he looked at a line of words on the paper and squinted his eyes.


    [Naomi Green. Hatestro. Cntro is the worst thing on earth!]


    Suddenly, Jack had a shback to 10 years ago¡­


    Jack was kidnapped and identally lost his vision. He ended up in an orphanage. The kids in the


    orphanage bullied him for being blind. Only a little girl stayed by his side through it all.


    However, during meals, she would sneakily remove thetro from her te and put it on his.


    "Why don''t you eattro?"


    "What? How do you know? Can you see?"


    "I can hear."


    "I''m sorry, but don''t you feel thattro is the worst thing on earth?"


    Jack never would have expected to see the exact same words 10 yearster! He looked up and looked


    at Naomi closely with aplex expression.


    "Ten years ago, have you ever been to Spring¡­" Even though he had already checked up on her and


    there was no possibility, Jack still asked.


    Screech!


    The Rolls-Joyce stopped suddenly. His words were drowned by the sudden brakes. Naomi did not hear


    his questions.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Jack pursed his lips. His expressions turned even colder and serious. He felt as if it was just


    an illusion a moment ago.


    At that moment, the car door was opened by Smith, the butler.


    "Mister Hough, you''re finally here! Old Mister Hough has been anxiously waiting for you!" Smith said. He


    subconsciously looked at Naomi.


    "Hello, Mister Smith. I''m Naomi Green." Naomi straightened her back and introduced herself politely.


    When her mother was still around, she would bring Naomi to all sorts of social gatherings. Naomi did not


    forget her social etiquettes.


    "Miss Green, you''re too polite! Call me Smith."


    Naomi''s courteous attitude made Smith smile even more sincerely.


    Jack side-eyed her. He raised his elbow a little. Naomi was stunned for a while, but she then naturally


    wrapped her arm around his the very next second.


    Smith was stunned by this action. Sean''s reaction was the same too. They were so stunned their jaws


    dropped.


    Jack did not refuse Naomi''s touch!


    The huge Hough Mansion had a Renaissance Garden style. It was solemn and majestic. Naomi looked


    around and felt her pressure grow.


    No wonder they say that it was hard to marry the rich. It seemed like the act she was going to have to put


    on that day was going to be a challenging one.


    At that moment, a low and calm voice came from beside her. "Later, just eat more and talk less."


    "Okay," Naomi replied. She did not know why but she felt calm.


    Jack unnaturally turned his head to the side. His expressions were cold and hardened. He was not


    comforting her. He only hoped that she would not ruin the dinner because she was too nervous.


    The two of them walked across the corridor finally into the main hall. She finally saw the legendary Old


    Mister Hough of the Hough family.


    "Bloody brat! You finally brought my precious granddaughter-inw to see me!" Although Old Mister


    Hough had a head full of white hair, his voice was still loud and bright.


    She did not know why but when Naomi saw Old Mister Hough, she felt an inexplicable liking towards


    him, as if she had seen him somewhere before.


    "Hello, Old Mister Hough. I am Naomi Green." Naomi stuck to the script she rehearsed in the car a


    moment ago and greeted Old Mister Hough with a smile.


    Old Mister Hough''s gaze fell on their intertwined arms. He smiled even wider.


    "Sure, sure, sure. We''re family. You don''t have to be so polite. I bet you''re hungry, right? Come have a


    seat! We''ll serve dinner soon!"


    Naomi let go of Jack and sat next to Old Mister Hough.


    At that moment, Old Mister Hough gently let out a cough. Naomi immediately looked over at him.


    Naomi had been practicing medicine. She could immediately sense that something was wrong from Old


    Mister Hough''s cough and his face. His face was blushing, but the surrounding of his eyes and lips were


    pale. This was a ssic case of nutritional imbnce!


    "Old Mister Hough, are you¡­"


    "Dinner is ready! Old Mister Hough has made us work hard for this dinner!"


    Naomi was about to ask Old Mister Hough when she was interrupted by the serving of dinner.


    She thought for a while and decided not to meddle in any affairs. All she needed to do was y along.


    At that moment, Smith deliberately ced a te of stewed beef with carrots in front of Jack. Smith then


    looked at Old Mister Hough before announcing, "Mister Hough, your favorite dish! Enjoy!"


    Then, Smith and Old Mister Hough started observing in silence.


    Naomi raised her eyebrows. Sure enough, they were testing her¡­

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    "Mister Smith, you got it wrong. It is because he used to eat too many carrots, that the food he hates


    most now are carrots."


    Naomi ced her utensils down and looked at Smith seriously.


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes! I''ve got it wrong. Must be my old age." Smith pped his forehead, pretended to be


    sorry, and immediately took away the te with carrots.


    Sure enough, Old Mister Hough was even more delighted. He instructed Smith, "Serve Naomi some


    soup."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Then, he smiled and turned to look at Naomi benevolently and excitedly, "Our soup is amazing. You must


    try it."


    "Uh, thank you," Naomi gave a fake smile and epted the soup. She was extremely against it in her


    heart. Why did the soup have to havetro, the one food she hated the most!


    Just when Naomi was hesitating on whether she should taste it or not, a huge hand came over and took


    away the bowl of soup.


    "You don''t liketro. Don''t drink it." Jack''s tone was still aloof but seemed natural, as if the two of them


    had been together for a long time. They were like a couple who cared for each other.


    "Hahaha. My good grandson! This time you''re not lying to me!"


    Old Mister Hough mmed the table happily when he saw the intimate interaction between the two of


    them.


    Naomi looked at Jack gratefully. Jack aloofly looked away, dousing her affectionate feelings.


    Naomi was a little stunned. She smiled self-deprecatingly. She over-thought it.


    "I''m so happy today!" Old Mister Hough picked up his ss of wine and a grilled pork knuckle, stuffing


    them in his mouth.


    Naomi could not help but gently remind, "Old Mister Hough, it seems like you have a serious


    inmmation of sorts. Alcohol and heavy foods are quite bad for you. Why don''t you have something


    else?"


    Upon Naomi''s words, Jack suddenly turned to look at her with a darkened gaze. Only people close to


    Old Mister Hough knew about his condition. How did she know about it?


    Could it be that Sean was right? He should not have brought her there?


    Naomi felt as if the atmosphere was not right. She turned and asked Jack in a suppressed tone, "Did I


    say something wrong?"


    Before Jack could answer, Old Mister Hough said, "Naomi is right. No wonder my condition hasn''t gotten


    any better all these years. Take them away. I''ll have something else!"


    Jack looked at his grandfather. He could not bear to make him unhappy, so he chuckled a little, but his


    laughter did not reach his eyes.


    "You said nothing wrong."


    Naomi looked at him. She thought something was off.


    At that moment, Old Mister Hough started chatting with her, so Naomi no longer gave it any thought.


    However, she did not expect that what Old Mister Hough said next would baffle her!


    "You two are really fated. I arranged for this brat to have a blind date with the Greens. Who would have


    thought that you two already registered your marriage? You have saved me a huge effort."


    "Blind date?" Naomi''s eyes widened in disbelief. How did she not hear about her blind date with Jack?


    She thought back to the phone call she heard the day before and she suddenly understood.


    Initially, it was supposed to be her blind date with Jack, yet Scott set up rissa to take her ce instead


    so that rissa could marry into a rich family!


    To prevent the Houghs froming after them in the future, that was why they desperately wanted to


    marry Naomi off to the pervert!


    Heh! They could throw her under the bus and yet rissa gets to marry into a rich family!


    This was the doing of her biological father!


    Naomi smiled miserably and chuckled bitterly.


    Coincidentally, Jack saw her smiling and misread it into something else.


    Had he truly been duped by this kid? Was it all a set up from the marriage the day before to the dinner


    that night?


    They were both thinking about different things. The atmosphere turned cold. Only Old Mister Hough did


    not notice it.


    He still asked Jack with a smile, "You can''t just have a secret marriage. When are you nning to have


    the wedding?"


    "We¡­"


    m!


    Naomi said hesitantly when the door was pushed open. A girl covered in jewelry rushed in.


    "Andrea? Why are you here?"


    When Naomi saw Andrea, she was stunned. Andrea used to be a bully in school, Naomi could not take


    it, so she fought back. They have had a grudge against each other ever since.


    "Hmph! Of course, I''m here to expose you! You liar!" Andrea sneered and red at Naomi fiercely.


    "Andrea, don''t be so rude! She is your future cousin!" Old Mister Hough reprimanded his granddaughter,


    but Andrea had no intention of stopping.


    "Grandpa! Jack! Don''t be duped by her! Naomi is the worst problematic girl in our school! She not only


    smokes, drinks, and fights! She fools around too! This morning she was still being intimate with another


    guy! This b*tch is here to cheat us of our money!"


    "Andrea, what nonsense are you talking about?" Naomi jumped up and angrily asked.


    "Heh, stop pretending. I have proof." Andrea smugly nced at Naomi and took a stack of photos out.


    The photos were all of Naomi with different men¡­

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    "B*tch! You still dare deny that these are not you?" Andrea suddenly waved her hand, and the photos


    flew up like snowkes in the air,nding on Naomi.


    Coincidentally, one of the photosnded right in front of Jack. It was a shocking photo of Naomi hugging


    another guy around the shoulders!


    Jack instantly emitted a dangerous aura, ring at Naomi coldly.


    Naomi picked up a photo to have a look. Her face was in the photo indeed, it was taken during a group


    photo the semester before. However, she has never hugged any of these male ssmates!


    Naomi had a closer look. No, it was not right! The body in the photos was not hers!


    "The photos are p¡­"


    "The photos are proof!" Andrea did not give Naomi any chance to exin. She directly shoved the


    photos in front of Old Mister Hough.


    In fact, Andrea got those photos from the school group photos. She specifically hired someone to


    photoshop the faces. Of course, she could not let Naomi expose the truth!


    "T-This! This¡­" Old Mister Hough suddenly found it hard to breathe when he saw the photos. His


    expressions were extremely dark.


    "Andrea, this is nder! Old Mister Hough, I can exin!" Naomi was furious. She could not let Andrea


    use such dirty tricks to defame her.


    However, the next second, Old Mister Hough''s eyes rolled back into his head. His body suddenly


    twitched, and he fell backward!


    Andrea screamed, "Grandpa! Grandpa! Are you alright? Jack! Grandpa is like this all because of that


    b*tch! She made him faint!"


    "I''ll go get the doctor!" Smith yelled and rushed out.


    Naomi was bewildered too. She never would have thought that Old Mister Hough''s sickness would re-


    up. Just when she was about to help, Andrea brutally shoved her to the ground.


    "B*tch! What are you trying to do? Are you trying to kill my Grandpa?"


    Naomi rubbed her aching knees. She was infuriated! Her good intentions had been mistaken for bad


    ones. She initially wanted to leave, but she saw that Old Mister Hough''s face waspletely blue and


    how the servant and Andrea tried to move him.


    Naomi''s face darkened. She immediately yelled, "Don''t move him! If not, he might die from asphyxiation!


    I learned some medicine from my mother! I have a solution!"


    Under desperation, Naomi got up and tugged on Jack''s sleeves. She looked at him seriously. "Jack, you


    have to trust me!"


    "Why should he trust you, you liar! Jack, the doctors are almost here. Don''t let this liar kill Grandpa!"


    In such a critical moment, Naomi had no other choice. She could only tug on Jack''s sleeves hard, waiting


    for his decision.


    On one side was Jack''s fake wife whom he had only met twice. On the other side was his family. Usually,


    one would always side with family!


    However, Naomi still had a sliver of hope left¡­


    The next second, Jack coldly moved his hand away. Naomi''s gaze dimmed. She had overthought. How


    could he possibly trust her!


    "What are you still standing there for? Do something!" Just when Naomi was disappointed, Jack''s low


    voice came from above her.


    Naomi looked up in surprise and delight!


    "Hmm! I''ll do it right away!" Naomi immediately rushed to Old Mister Hough and gently lifted his arm,


    found a few pressure points, then proceeded to start kneading his arms vigorously.


    Jack stood behind her. He looked at her serious-looking petite face. He was somewhat in a daze. He did


    not understand why he suddenly made such an unusual decision.


    "Naomi, you''ve made Grandpa''s arms blue! Are you just trying to kill him?!" Andrea deliberately


    reprimanded loudly, trying to change Jack''s decision.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Old Mister Hough''s twitching stopped. Even his breath


    had stabilised.


    "It''s finally stable¡­" Naomi let out a long breath. She was sweating profusely. She did not bring her


    needles that day, she only did what she could do in that situation, pressing hard on Old Mister Hough''s


    pressure points. Thus, the effect was much slower and less effective.


    "Here." At that moment, a white handkerchief appeared in front. She looked at the handkerchief and


    looked up at Jack''s face. His face was not as cold as before.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Thank you."


    Jack did not respond. He turned around to tend to Old Mister Hough. Naomi epted the handkerchief


    to wipe her sweat away.


    Andrea had an ugly expression, standing by the side, "What are you being so smug about? Grandpa


    fainted because you angered him!"


    "Why don''t we properly discuss the matter of the photos to see who was truly the one that made Old


    Mister Hough faint?" Naomi stared at Andrea with an ambiguous smile. She suddenly remembered that


    she had not dealt with Andrea regarding the photos yet!


    "I¡­ Grandpa! Grandpa, wake up!" Andrea''s face paled sheepishly. She did not know how to reply to


    Naomi.


    Suddenly, Old Mister Hough''s eyes widened, then he closed his eyes and passed out!


    Andrea immediately used this opportunity to scream, "Oh no! Grandpa! Jack! Naomi killed Grandpa!"


    "What¡­" Naomi was baffled. How did that happen?


    At that moment, Smith arrived together with the Hough Mansion''s family doctor. The doctor gave Old


    Mister Hough a jab. Although Old Mister Hough''s face regained its colors, he still did note around!


    "Mister Hough, I can only do so much. We should send Old Mister Hough to the hospital!" The doctor


    looked at Jack helplessly.


    "Smith, prepare the car!" Jack immediately ordered.


    Andrea took the opportunity to give the doctor a look. She asked, "Doctor, this b*tch pinched Grandpa


    quite hard just now. Could that have worsened his condition?"


    "Uh¡­it might be¡­" Due to Andrea''s threat and how he did not want to bear the responsibility, the doctor


    stammered and answered Andrea.


    Instantly, everyone looked at Naomi angrily.


    "Impossible! I did everything ording to his symptoms! Unless Old Mister Hough had eaten something


    he should not have eaten, if not he would not have passed out¡­"


    Naomi was seriously analyzing and exining herself, but Andrea cut her short curtly, "Stop with your


    excuses! Grandpa''s meals have been tailor-made by a dietician! There is no problem with his food! You


    must have tried to force it on him! You tried to use dirty tactics to win Jack''s heart, but it backfired! Jack,


    chase this b*tch out of the house right now!"


    Naomi was furious and anxious. No one believed her.


    Just when she was about to turn around to exin to Jack, she realized that he was ring at her


    frigidly.


    Naomi''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at him in disbelief. "You''re doubting me too?"

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    "Great acting." Jack snickered mockingly.


    "So, you think I nned all this?" Naomi''s nose was sore. She bore through the grievances she felt and


    asked Jack.


    "Stop pretending! You and I are done!" Jack looked at her in detest. He coldly turned around, picked Old


    Mister Hough up, went around her, and got in the car. He did all this as if she did not exist!


    At that moment, Naomi''s heart hurt, like a knife stabbing into her. Finally, she could not hold back


    anymore. Tears started forming in her eyes.


    "Someone,e and escort this b*tch out!"


    After Jack and the rest left, Andrea smiled maliciously.


    "There is no need! I''ll leave!" Naomi swept Andrea a cold nce. She turned around and rubbed her


    reddened eyes before striding away.


    "Hmph! Don''t you dare think of marrying into the Houghs! You''re not worthy of it!" Andrea mocked coldly,


    looking at Naomi leaving.


    At that moment, Andrea got a phone call from rissa. "Andrea, I''m worried for you. Did you do anything


    stupid? Is everything alright?"


    Once the call went through, rissa pretended to be concerned for Andrea. Andrea said smugly, "What


    could go wrong? I took things into my own hands! A few photoshopped photos scared her right off! Right


    now, my grandfather has been sent to the hospital because of her. Jack loathes her to death now. He


    won''t even think about marrying her anymore!"


    "Is that so? If Jack is willing to marry Naomi, I''m sure there must be some mutual feeling involved, right?


    Once he calms down, maybe they might reconcile? Don''t listen to me, I''m just babbling. I''m sure Jack


    won''t defy Old Mister Hough."


    Upon hearing rissa''s words, Andrea immediately frowned. "You reminded me. I have to find a solution


    to get rid of her for good!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Andrea, don''t do anything silly! Let''s just forget about this."


    "It''s fine, rissa. I''ll act appropriately. It''s because you''re too kind, that is why you lost the chance to


    marry Jack! I''ll fight for you!" Andrea was still under the impression that rissa was worried for her.


    After hanging up the call with rissa, Andrea made another call.


    It was now getting dark. Naomi was limping along the stone path between the buildings. She dressed up


    formally when she arrived, so she wore stilettos. She never thought that things would end up this way.


    She then went home alone.


    She was in a private estate. It was so secluded that she could not even hail a taxi. She walked for almost


    three hours to see the exit. Her legs were blistered and bleeding.


    "Damn it! Jack Hough! You wait and see! You better wish I don''t see you again in the future!"


    Naomi was angry and in pain. She walked as she cursed Jack to relieve herself of the anger.


    At that moment, a few thugs sneakily surrounded her. A blond thug got in her way. He said perversely,


    "Hey, baby, why are you alone sote at night? Do you want to have some fun with us?"


    "Leave or I''ll call the police!" Naomi annoyedly brushed past the blond thug. She was still in an irritated


    mood.


    However, not only did the thug not let her go, he even deliberately bucked his hips toward Naomi. His


    words were vulgar. "Call the police! Do it! There is no signal here! The more you scream, the happier I''ll


    be!"


    Naomi instantly felt that something was not right. She was in Gin City''s wealthiest area with extremely


    tight security. How could a bunch of thugs suddenly appear? Someone must have deliberately got them


    toe for her!


    At that thought, Naomi pretended to be afraid and retreated a few steps backwards.


    "Even if I die, you should let me die in peace! Who sent you here?"


    "You only have yourself to me! Why did you lie to Mister Hough, the wealthiest man in Gin City?"


    "Hough? Which Mister Hough?" Naomi immediately widened her eyes. She looked at the blond thug in


    disbelief.


    "How many Mister Houghs are there? Of course, it''s Mister Jack Hough!"


    Was it really him? Naomi''s face turned pale in shock. Her heart broke into pieces. She thought that he


    was different from other men. Who would have thought that he was the most ruthless one!


    Naomi chuckled bitterly. She could no longer hold back her tears as they fell from the corners of her


    eyes.


    "Babe, it''ste. No one will pass by here. You won''t be able to run away." The blond thug hinted at his


    men with a look. They forced Naomi into a dark corner. The corner was a blind spot from surveince. It


    was also Naomi''s hell!


    "Don''t worry, we will treat you well¡­" The thugs sniggered maliciously while staring at Naomi''s chest


    lecherously. They reached their hands out perversely.


    "No!"


    ¡­


    In the hospital, the lights to the emergency room were switched off. The door slowly opened.


    Jack quickly got up and strode over.


    "Doctor Sims, how is my grandfather?"


    The doctor took his mask off, smiled, and patted Jack on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. Your grandfather is


    lucky. His situation is stable now. There is no more danger."


    Upon hearing that, Jack''s tightly furrowed brows rxed.


    "However, Old Mister Hough was in real danger this time! If it were not for an expert kneading on his


    pressure points, he might not have survived the trip to the hospital! Jack, you have to let me meet this


    expert someday!"


    Jack''s expression wasplex when he heard Doctor Sims'' words.


    "You mean, the kneading of the pressure points saved my grandfather''s life?"


    "Of course! Without it, if you were to move him, he would be in grave danger!" Doctor Sims replied


    seriously.


    "But after she kneaded his pressure points, Grandpa passed out!"


    "That''s because your grandfather mistakenly had some peanuts, so his allergies red up, which caused


    him to pass out. Okay, I''m going to go check on him," Doctor Sims said then left.


    At that moment, Sean hurriedly ran over. He reported to Jack with aplicated look, "Sir. Mister Smith


    has found out. The new chef had forgotten Old Mister Hough''s allergies and identally added a few


    peanuts into the pork knuckle. Old Mister Hough had indeed eaten something he was allergic to."


    Sean looked at Jack''s face, his voice got softer and softer.


    "Who would have thought that¡­that¡­Miss Green did save Old Mister Hough''s life. We have wrongfully


    med her¡­"


    At the thought of Naomi''s teary eyes and aggrieved look, Jack started feeling guilty towards someone for


    the first time in his life.


    He took his phone out, found her contact, and dialed.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service¡­"

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18


    Crack!


    At the side of the road, Naomi raised her phone and mmed it brutally onto the blond thug¡¯s head. The


    phone instantly cracked into two!


    ¡°Ow!¡± The blond thug wailed while clutching his head. ¡°What are you guys still standing there for? Get


    her!¡±


    The other thugs immediately rushed at Naomi when they heard the orders.


    ¡°I¡®ll just deal with you all on my own!¡±


    Naomi cracked her neck and wrists. Her eyes were extremely cold. ¡°Unfortunately for you guys, I¡¯m in a


    bad mood today!


    ¡°Hehe, you have tiny limbs, who do you think¡­ ouch!¡±


    A thug approached her condescendingly. Before he could finish his sentence, Naomi kicked his crotch,


    making him fall to the ground wailing.


    Naomi sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve always been urate in where I hit!¡±


    A few years back, when Naomi was in her rebellious teenage years, she had secretly learnt martial


    arts. Even Scott did not know that she was the District Champion in Scatter Boxing!


    The other thugs were now aggravated. They swarmed her all at once.


    However, Naomi was ready. Every move she made was effective and lethal. Soon, the other two were


    beaten to the ground too!


    Naomi pped her hands. At that moment, it was only the blond thug left! She was just about to turn


    around when a cold metal tube was pointed at her head.


    ¡°Don¡®t move!¡±


    Naomi was stunned. How did he have a gun?


    ¡°Bloody hell, I thought you were great at fighting! What other moves do you have? I¡®ll f*cking rape you!¡±


    The blond thug sneered maliciously. He reached out to pull the strap on Naomi¡¯s dress.


    Naomi bit her tongue hard. She would rather die than be defiled!


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out!


    Clink!


    A golden bullet shell fell to the ground, letting out a crisp sound.


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the blond thug wailing in pain, clutching his leg on the ground.


    It waspletely silent after the gunshot.


    Naomi looked up and saw a man standing in the dark without any expression. The car headlights shone


    on his silhouette.


    She could not help but raise her hand to block the ring light. From the gap of her fingers, she saw him,


    like an angeling down to earth!


    Thud, thud, thud.


    He slowly approached her with steady footsteps. His cold, handsome, and arrogant face became clear to


    her.


    The man¡¯s muscr arms were shown off under his suit, exuding intense testosterone.


    As someone who only focused on another person¡¯s looks, Naomi had to admit that at that very second,


    she was dazzled by how good¨Clooking Jack was.


    However, the dazzle she felt instantly vanished when she saw the gun in Jack¡¯s hand!


    Smoke was stilling out of the ck gun barrel, but Naomi could clearly see a symbol of a dragon


    head on it!


    The gun! That symbol!


    Instantly, a blur fragment of memory appeared in Naomi¡®s mind!


    She was on the ne, her mother on the floor of the ne with the cold handgun next to her.


    Naomi had seen the gun before!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯re safe now.¡± Jack kept the gun, thinking that Naomi was shocked. He stiffly reached his


    arms out.


    p!


    Naomi rudely pped Jack¡¯s hands away. She looked up and red at him coldly while sneering.


    ¡°You deliberately got a group of men to deal with me, then pretended to be the hero rescuing a damsel in


    distress. Did you enjoy it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jack tutted and furrowed his brows.


    When Sean who was behind him saw what was happening, he violently


    stepped on the blond thug¡®s leg injury!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Tell us! Who sent you?!¡±


    The blond thug immediately pleaded in excruciating pain, ¡°I¡®ll say, I¡®ll say! Miss Andrea Sohn was the one


    that sent us! She told us to defile this woman! We¡®re only following orders, please have mercy!¡±


    ¡°You said that it was him who ordered you to do it!¡± Naomi swept the blond thug a cold nce.


    ¡°No! Miss Sohn told us to say that! She said she wanted to break you two up! If you have any feud, take


    it up with her! Don¡¯te for me!¡± The blond thug said. Finally, everything became clear.


    Naomi understood now, it was all Andrea¡¯s doing! Naomi being so miserable that day was all because of


    her!


    At that thought, Naomi red at Jack curtly,


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s sickness is not your fault.¡± Jack pursed his lips tightly. He swept the blond thug with a sharp


    gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to straighten things out.¡± ¡°I sure hope you keep to your promise!¡± Naomi gestured


    sarcastically. Her eyes fell upon the gun on Jack¡¯s waist again.


    ¡°Where did you get the gun from?¡± The country of Hostroy forbids guns, only the¡­


    ¡°This is none of your business.¡± Jack¡¯s gaze sharpened. His tone was cold and harsh. He quickly kept


    the gun.


    ¡°Fine, I get it, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Naomi harrumphed coldly and frowned.


    ¡°Anyway, we¡®re done. From today onwards, you and don¡¯t owe each other anything! We¡¯ll part our ways!


    Remember to head to the city hall to get a divorce tomorrow!¡± Naomi said coldly and went around Jack,


    limping ahead.


    During the brawl a moment ago, she had ruined her stilettos. At that moment, she could only walk


    barefooted on the stone path. Every step she took was excruciatingly painful!


    ¡°Ah!¡± In the dark, she identally stepped on a pebble! Naomi could no longer stand it and fell directly


    forward.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    With a blurry consciousness, Naomi seemed to have fallen into someone¡¯s strong arms.


    When she came around, Naomi was awoken by the strong smell of disinfectant.


    Sure enough, she opened her eyes and saw a miserable white ceiling. A nurse was wiping her down with


    a hot towel.


    ¡°Miss Green, you¡®re up!¡± Coincidentally, Sean had just entered with an electronic tablet. When he saw


    Naomiing around, he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Naomi looked at Sean confusedly.


    ¡°You passed out due to


    exhaustion. The doctor has checked on you. You¡®re not in any danger. Sir specially hired a nurse to look


    after you. Right, he told me to show you this when you woke up.¡± Sean said as he passed the tablet to


    Naomi.


    Naomi epted the tablet and took a look. It was a video.


    In the video, Andrea was facing the camera unwillingly, in handcuffs.


    ¡°Naomi, I¡¯m sorry for what I have done.¡±


    Although Andrea apologized insincerely through gritted teeth, when Naomi saw how Andrea was


    taken away by the police, she felt extremely delighted.


    Sean was observing Naomi¡¯s


    expression by the side. He immediately added, ¡°Miss Green, don¡®t worry. Once


    Miss Sohn is out of prison, she will be sent abroad. She will not be able to step foot in Gin City for the


    rest of her life. She won¡¯t be able to cause you any more trouble.¡±


    ¡°As for the thugs that bullied you¡­they have been crippled!¡± When Sean said this, a hint of pity shed


    across his face.


    Too bad Naomi had passed out and missed what had happened. This was the first time Sean had seen


    Jack taking things into his own hands. He was ruthless with his actions! 1


    ¡°Uh, was he that violent?¡± Naomi secretly shuddered. Was Andrea not a rtive of the Houghs? Jack


    was much more terrifying than she had imagined.


    ¡°Mister Hough has always been just and fair. Do you have any other requests, Miss Green?¡±


    ¡°No, he has done well. I¡¯m pleased.¡± Naomi gave a fake smile and immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Then, rest well. I¡¯ll go get the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Sean left, Naomi pretended to be thirsty to get the nurse to leave the room.


    Once the door was shut, she immediately took her phone out. As expected, since she did not return the


    night before, she was sted with a series of messages.


    First, it was a voice


    message from her best friend, Susan. Susan said, ¡°Naomi! Your dad brought a group of men to my


    house to look for you! He said he wanted to take you back home and ce you under house arrest! Be


    careful!¡±


    Right at


    that moment, her phone vibrated again. Naomi exited the chat thread she had with Susan and noticed it


    was a series of voice messages from Scott


    He said, ¡°Naomi! Your card has been frozen! You divorce that b*stard right now ande home!¡±


    Another


    message said, ¡°B*tch! I brought you up since you were young! I made you! It¡®s time for you to repay the


    Green family! Come back home tomorrow and get match¨Cmade!¡±


    Upon hearing the messages, Naomi furrowed her brows tightly. She quickly checked her bank ount. S


    enough, all her cards had been frozen by Scott!


    Her only secret bank card, she had given to Jack the day before! She was penniless at the moment!


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Naomi sighed heavily. She had already told Jack harshly that she wanted a divorce.


    However, if she were to


    divorce Jack, Scott would set her up for a blind date. From Scott¡®s tone, Naomi could imagine that her blin


    Naomi no longer had any money to hire another person to get a fake marriage with. How was she going to


    escape now?


    Squeak!


    Naomi heard the door opening. She quickly kept her phone and looked at the door.


    She thought it was the doctor that Sean had gone to call and never would have imagined that it would be


    instead.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19


    Jack was dressed in ck, approaching Naomi like a huge, looming mountain,


    Chills ran down


    Naomi¡®s back. She immediately sat up straight and proper. She was feeling quite nervous


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Jack


    towered over Naomi, looking down at her, sizing her up. His gaze fell on the bruises on her arm.


    A hint of darkness shed across his eyes.


    Smith the butler had already told him everything about the blind date. Scott had oecretly changed the blin


    d date to rissa instead of Naomi. Naomi was kept in the dark, Jack¡®s meeting with Naomi was just a


    coincidence.


    ¡°It¡®s only light injuries, it¡®s almost healed,¡± Naomi answered in a fake nonchnce. She uncovered the sh


    eets and got up


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video. We no longer owe each other anything. I¡®ll make a move first.¡± Naomi said


    a couple of polite words and wanted to leave. She did not want to get involved with a person like Jack wh


    o was nothing but trouble.


    Jack reached his arm out and blocked her in her path


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Naomi lifted her head in confusion, looking at Jack¡®s emotionless face,


    ¡°Grandpa wants to see you.¡±


    In the end, Naomi was still worried about Old Mister Hough, so she followed Jack to the VIP ward.


    ¡°Naomi! If it weren¡®t for you, I would have died today!¡±


    ¡°Old Mister Hough, you must be joking. I barely did anything. Furthermore, your sickness red


    up because of me¡­¡±


    Naomi looked guilty. She secretly observed Old Mister Hough¡®s expression. When she saw that his chee


    ks were still rosy and looking normal, she was relieved,


    ¡°No, you were the one that saved my life, just like your mother back then,¡± Old Mister Hough said serious


    ly


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Naomi lifted her head in shock. ¡°You knew my mother?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡®s a pity


    that Rachel¡­¡± Upon mentioning Naomi¡®s mother, Old Mister Hough had a pitiful look. He


    quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°About those


    photos. The moment I saw them I knew it was fake. I was angry not because of you, but because


    of Andrea! She¡®s still young, yet she came up with fake evidence to defame another person! What a huge


    embarrassment to the Hough family!¡±


    Old Mister Hough started coughing due to his agitation, Naomi immediatelyforted him, ¡°Old Mister H


    ough, calm down. Those things are in the past.¡±


    ¡°No, the Houghs owe you too much. Jack, apologize to Naomi at once!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jack was slightly stunned. His tone inflected


    upwards in surprise. He was the President of the Hough Corp. It was always other people who were


    apologizing to him. Since when has he ever lowered himself to others?


    Old Mister Hough was even asking him to apologize to a kid.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Apologize to Naomi now!¡± Old Mister Hough said in a low voice. He widened


    his eyes in a sharp gaze.


    Jack turned to face


    Naomi with one hand in his pocket. He cleared his throat. His face was stiffened. He quickly said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Naomi looked at how Jack was defeated. She was secretly delighted. She never thought


    that she would be able to witness this.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m generous and


    merciful, I¡®ll forgive you!¡± Naomi smugly raised her eyebrow. She also deliberately


    tiptoed and patted Jack on the shoulder.


    ¡°Is that so? So, I should praise you for


    your generosity?¡± Jack looked at her with an ambiguous smile. His gaze was as sharp as ever.


    Chills suddenly ran down Naomi¡®s spine. She immediately stopped smiling. There was a time to be


    courageous and there was a time to be a coward.


    Old Mister Hough thought that they had reconciled. He smiled and said, ¡°Naomi, I¡®m sorry about how my g


    has treated the wedding. Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t let you down. The Hough Corp will hold a press conference


    to announce the marriage of you two. I¡®ll make sure Jack will give you the grandest wedding ever!¡±


    ¡°What? Announcing our marriage? Wedding?¡± Naomi was in a baffled daze. How could they announce the


    ¡°Old Mister Hough, you¡®ve been mistaken, actually, Jack and I¡­


    hmm!¡± Naomi quickly exined. She was halfway through when a huge hand came from the side and qui


    Jack¡®s voice came from above her head. ¡°Grandpa, I have to take Naomi for her checkup now. Rest well.¡±


    Then, Jack tugged on Naomi¡®s cor like a mother cat carrying her kitten. She was


    carried out of the ward by Jack!


    Outside the ward, Naomi opened her mouth wide and bit Jack¡®s palm hard. Jack


    immediately let go and gasped in pain.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20


    ¡°Are you a dog?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the creature with your inhumane ways!¡± Naomi hardened her neck and red at Jack curtly.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t get married, Grandpa will refuse to get treated. His sickness is quite serious right now so we


    cannot drag on any longer!¡± Jack¡¯s expression was serious. His deep, dark gaze had a hint of pain in


    them too.


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡®t tell him.¡± Naomi secretly observed Jack¡¯s reaction. She thought that she was rather


    reckless a moment ago. However, she was also curious.


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you just get a fake marriage with another woman earlier? Why did you have to wait


    until now?¡±


    ¡°I hate those women.¡± At the thought of those women using all sorts of ways to fling themselves at him,


    Jack furrowed his brows tightly. His eyes were filled with disgust.


    ¡°Then why could you¡­ have you fallen in love with me at first sight?!¡± Naomi suddenly widened her


    eyes. She was secretly starting to get smug. She had beenbelled as beautiful since she was young.


    She was very confident in how she looked. Jack falling for her was very normal. 1


    ¡°You?¡± Jack said in detest while lowering his head, looking at her.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I just don¡®t hate you that much.¡± Jack immediately doused Naomi¡®s me of ego. Her smile


    stered stiffly on her face. She was furious!


    Idiotic old man! Stupid straight men! No wonder he was still single at such an old age!


    ¡°Fine! Go find others, I¡®m not ying along!¡± Naomi enunciated with gritted teeth before turning


    and leaving


    ¡°Stop!¡± She took just a step forward when


    Jack¡¯s voice immediately rang from behind. His cold tone had a rare hint ofpromise.


    ¡°As long as you continue adhering to our contract, I¡®ll let you propose any conditions you want.¡±


    Jack furrowed his brows tightly. What was just done could not be undone. Old Mister Hough had


    already epted this kid. Jack could not swap her for another person.


    When


    Naomi heard what Jack had said, she stopped in her tracks hesitantly. At the thought that she might not s


    ee Jack anymore, the image of his gun suddenly appeared on her mind.


    ¡°Can you tell me where you got the gun from?¡±


    ¡°If you agree to continue with our deal, I¡®ll tell you about it. I¡¯ll give you three minutes to consider!¡±


    Jack narrowed his eyes and instantly turned the tables.


    Three minutes? Naomi held onto the corner of her shirt tightly. She quickly started contemting.


    If she were to continue the marriage deal with Jack, she had to continue to lie in the future. She had to


    continue putting up an act to uphold the deal. At just the thought of it, she felt exhausted already.


    However, if she were to get a divorce from Jack, Scott would immediately set her up for a blind date.


    That would be an even more troublesome issue.


    Also, Jack was the wealthiest person in Gin City, she did not want to offend him¡­


    At that moment, a voice appeared in her mind, ¡°Reject him! A marriage based on lies will notst long!


    You will end up terribly once your lies get exposed!¡±


    However, soon another voice came


    through, ¡°Stop with the pretentious act, who do you think you are? The main character of a love


    series? Just say yes! Do you want to watch Old Mister Hough die?¡±


    Time ticked by. Jack¡¯s face started to tense gradually. Naomi, that kid, was actually taking her time to


    consider and not immediately agreeing to him. He did not know why but he was inexplicably displeased


    about that.


    Right at thest second, Naomi turned around and gave a fake smile that said she gave in to reality. She


    at Jack. ¡°Okay, we have a deal! As for the conditions, I¡®ll tell you when I think about it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡®ll keep my word.¡± Upon hearing her reply, Jack¡®s brows rxed. He looked at the purple bruises o


    Naomi¡®s arm. ¡°Stay the night in the hospital. I¡®ll get the doctor to check up on you.¡±


    Naomi initially wanted to refuse. However, at the thought of having to deal with Scott and her family if she


    were to go home, she agreed to it resentfully.


    ¡°Right, you haven¡®t told me where you got the gun from!¡± Naomi did not forget about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from someone who has passed away.¡±


    Upon the mention of the gun, Jack had a secretive look.


    ¡°Who gave it to you? What was her name?¡± Naomi¡®s heart almost popped out. She continued asking.


    ¡°That is the second question already.¡± Jack raised his eyebrows, clearly refusing to answer her.


    Naomi was furious yet anxious. His reply was as good as nothing! ¡°Why are you so curious about the gun


    at her coldly with an intense gaze.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen this gun before?¡±


    ¡°H¡­1..I¡®ve never seen it before! I¡®m just interested in firearms,¡± Naomi frantically denied. It was so


    obvious that she was lying. Luckily, Jack did not pry further.


    ¡°Stay the night at the hospital to let them observe your injuries. I¡®ll get Sean to send you back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡± At the thought of having to face Scott if she returned home, Naomi would prefer peace in


    the hospital. She nodded and agreed to Jack.


    In the end, under Naomi¡¯s and Jack¡¯s extremely strong persuasion, Old Mister Hough finally agreed to


    dy the discussion of their wedding until after her exams.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    That night, Naomi stayed in a luxurious high-ss ward. There was even a nurse there to massage her,


    allowing her to sleep soundly.


    The next morning, Naomi woke up spiritedly. Sean was already waiting outside the door. He passed her


    a new set of clothes.


    They were a fitting short white t¨Cshirt with a secretive¨Clooking Persian cat embroidered on it and wide


    legged sweatpants. She could move freely now. She also looked arrogant and smug.


    ¡°It¡®s my style. Thank you.¡± Naomi did not beat around the bush. She immediately put it on and tied her ha


    ir into a high ponytail.


    She looked cool with a majestic aura. It was dazzling.


    Naomi praised Sean in satisfaction. ¡°You have good taste.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Mister Hough was the one who picked them,¡± Sean replied meaningfully.


    ¡°Him?¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows in shock. Who would have thought! They had only met twice, yet he


    already knew what she liked? Perhaps it was just a coincidence.


    Coming out of the hospital, Naomi headed straight to school.


    However, the moment she arrived at the entrance of the school, a group of reporters suddenly appeared


    from all around her. They surrounded her with cameras and microphones all aimed at her.


    ¡°Naomi Green, can you exin why you decided to get married to Mister Hough so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°We heard that you specifically stopped Mister Hough at a bar. Was he forced into the marriage ?¡±


    ¡°Did you use any tactics to get into Mister Hough¡®s bed? Do you think it¡®s appropriate for such seedy


    behavior?¡±


    ¡°Naomi, is this a shotgun marriage? Are you secretly pregnant with Jack Hough¡®s child?¡±


    J se


    Naomi swept a condescending nce at the


    reporters. The Hough Corp had only announced their marriage that morning, how were the reporters


    there so quickly?


    The paparazzi were rude and harsh. Their questions were filled with defamation, forcing Naomi to lose


    her temper!


    Their intentions were clear. They were trying to defame her and get her to embarrass herself so the


    Houghs would despise her.


    Who would want her to end up that way?


    Naomi looked past the group of reporters into the distance nearby.


    Whaptel


    By the school entrance, a familiar figure stood behind the wall ambiguously. As expected, it was rissa!


    Naomi sneered. Her?


    ¡°What are you


    smiling for? Are you proud because your tricks worked?¡± A reporter used the opportunity to ask


    Naomi a question, the microphone almost jabbing Naomi¡®s face.


    The others also instantly lifted their cameras. The shes from the cameras blinded her eyes painfully!


    ¡°Don¡®t be impatient.¡± Not only did Naomi not get angry, but she also looked at one of the cameras in a


    manner andbed her hair calmly.


    ¡°I have the time to answer your questions. Ask me one by one. Are there any questions?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The reporters were bewildered. This was not the oue they had wanted! Did they not say that


    was rebellious and bad¨C


    tempered? Did they not also say that she would turn violent if she was unhappy? They were promised tha


    juicy news from her!


    ¡°If all of you are finished asking your questions, it¡®s my turn!¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows and took


    her phone out. She aimed the camera at the paparazzi.


    ¡°The Hough Corp¡®s website has stated clearly. Jack Hough and I are in


    love with each other. We have the blessing of our friends and family. The statement that they published ha

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 ¡°Spreading rumors and defamation will not onlynd you a hefty fine, but you will also have


    to go to prison. You might want to think before doing this. Do you dare defame the Hough Corp?¡±


    ¡°You better consider this carefully. Bribery is not worth risking your life over!¡±


    Naomi said logically and sensibly. In herst sentence, she even slowed down and enunciated clearly.


    She did not raise her tone, but it was filled with danger.


    The paparazzi looked at each other, baffled and in a daze.


    ¡°I¡®ll give you all one more chance. Are there any other questions?¡± Naomi cleared her throat and looked


    at them.


    ¡°Miss Green. We¡¯re sorry! We were just following orders from our boss! This has nothing to do


    with us!¡± A smart reporter immediately came to his senses. He apologized to Naomi while deleting the


    footage he took of Naomi in front of her.


    The others soon follow suit.


    ¡°Missus Hough, so sorry! We¡®re fools!¡±


    The smarter ones immediately changed their attitude and the topic.


    ¡°Missus Hough, everyone says you and Mister Hough are a match made in heaven.


    Do you mind sharing a few stories of the courtship?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Green, what do you like about Mister Hough?¡±


    The other reporters came to their senses and started ttering Naomi. An interview that was supposed


    to tarnish Naomi¡®s image waspletely turned around by her!


    ¡°The details? Hmm¡­¡± Naomi smiled and started making stuff up to the reporters. 10 minutester,


    everyone left harmoniously.


    At the corner of the school entrance, rissa was baffled looking at them. Why did the reporters


    suddenly treat Naomi so well?


    She immediately fished her phone out with a darkened expression and dialed the boss of the paparazzi.


    She reprimanded, ¡°What the hell is going on? I spent so much money! It¡®s not so you can create traction


    for Naomi!¡±


    On the other end of the line, not only did the other party not apologize to rissa, but he also


    harrumphed coldly


    ¡°Hmph! We can¡®t afford to offend the Houghs. If you want to do your terrible deeds, don¡¯t look for


    us! You can get someone else to do it!¡±


    ¡°Then, I demand a refund!¡± rissa thought of using money to threaten him. She never expected that he


    would be more ruthless than her.


    ¡°Refund? My reporters have done ording to what you asked. We already did what we were


    told! No refunds!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± rissa was infuriated. She was about to scream at him, but the other party hung up on her!


    ¡°Ah! How dare he do that to me!¡± rissa was so furious she was trembling. If she was not at the school


    entrance, she would have smashed her phone to pieces!


    ¡°rissa, what are you doing here?¡± Suddenly, Gary¡¯s voice rang out from behind. rissa immediately


    Chapico


    collected her angry look. She turned around and made a pitiful and gentle look.


    ¡°Gary, I heard that the reporters were attacking Naomi. I was worried, so I came over to have a look.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still ever so kind! Unlike Naomi!¡± Looking at rissa¡®s face, Gary almost swooned. At the thought


    of Naomi, his face was instantly filled with disgust and disappointment.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°You gave up your chance to get matched with Jack Hough so that


    she could have him, yet you¡¯re still worried for


    her! What about her? She caused a huge mess in your family. She even said harsh things to you! People


    like her are not worth your kindness!¡±


    Gary was feeling unfair on behalf of rissa and hugged her in his arms dotingly.


    ¡°Gary, don¡®t say that. After all, Naomi thought that I was the one who took you away from her.¡±


    rissa pretended to be submissive, leaning into Gary¡®s arms.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡®m not her boyfriend. She can¡®t control who I like!¡± When Gary heard what rissa said, his detes


    for Naomi grew further!


    ¡°Sigh, I never would have thought that Naomi would change once she


    got married to Mister Hough. She even beat you up


    yesterday, embarrassing you¡­¡± rissa said nonchntly, but every word she said


    was stoking the mes.


    Sure enough, Gary¡®s expressions were ugly! The more he thought, the angrier he got!


    ¡°She will pay for it today!¡±


    ¡°Gary, don¡®t do anything silly. I just want to be with you.¡± rissa was delighted. She pretended to


    be worried for Gary and hugged him, all while acting innocent. ¡°Don¡®t worry, I have it all nned out¡­¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23


    After dealing with the reporters, Naomi headed to her ss, ss F


    However, on the way there, everyone was looking at her weirdly. Some even pointed at her, discussing


    amongst themselves in hushed tones,


    Naomi was confused until she met her best friend, Susan, by the door of ss F


    ¡°Susan, why are you here?¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Susan rarely came over to Naomi¡¯s ss. They would mostly meet each other on the rooftop of


    the school


    ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t know what has happened yet!¡± Susan said seriously, She took her phone out and


    passed it to Naomi.


    ¡°Someone created a post this morning on our campus forum, saying how you slept with many guys and


    dumped them! I¡®m guessing the whole school knows about it now!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Naomi was not only unfazed, but she even excitedly tapped into the post and had a look.


    The post was filled with her assorted so¨Ccalled indecent photos. They were all so indecent it was hard to


    look at. It waspletely faked yet passed off as real.


    Initially, some of them did not believe it. However, below the post, Garymented with his real name.


    (As her childhood sweetheart, it pains me to see this!)


    Gary was one of the popr guys in school. Due to hisment, everyone now believed it!


    It was followed byments from the guys appearing in the indecent photos. They used Naomi


    of sleeping around and having multiple affairs.


    The students of Saint Joseph High School were angered. They startedmenting on the post, scolding


    Naomi.


    (@juststudent: Naomi Green is disgusting! Why is she not expelled from school yet?)


    l@passerby22: Yes! She even threatened the reporters today! The opinions of the public will not be silen


    ced!)


    l@k_eyboa_rdwarrior: Spread the post! Let her be punished!)


    In just a few minutes, the posts began trending on the forum. Even the students from other schools in Gi


    n City came over after hearing rumors. They started seeking justice!


    Naomi was instantly scolded and despised by many!


    ¡°Hehe, they speak as if it was real. I almost believe it.¡± Naomi smiled. She returned the phone to Susan.


    ¡°Naomi, are you still nning to not do anything? Just letting them off like that?¡± Susan furrowed her


    brows and asked.


    ¡°Ha! Of course not!¡±


    Previously, rissa and the others usedments and public opinion to defame. Back then, Naomi


    had only thought of escaping, which was why she did not bother hitting back.


    However, Naomi realized that holding back only made her angrier. Also, they had be cockier!


    ¡°Susan, you¡¯re the moderator of the forum, why don¡¯t you pin the message to the top of the forum, to fan


    the mes?¡±


    ¡°Seeing you smiling so calmly. You must already have a


    solution, right?¡± Susan did not find what Naomi said strange, because the wider Naomi smiled, the more


    miserable the enemies will be!


    ¡°Haha, you know me best, Susan.¡± Naomi cocked her head and leaned on Susan¡¯s shoulder


    affectionately.


    ¡°Okay. I¡®ll pin the post to the top. Then, I¡®ll open a specific board


    to discuss this matter, so that everyone wille to have a look!¡± Susan said while quickly fiddling with he


    ¡°Some people ignored what I said, so I¡®ll just have to hit back!¡® Naomi squinted her eyes. Her gaze


    was cold and sharp.


    In the afternoon, the incident was at its peak. The campus forum almost crashed


    from the amount of traffic. Everyone was angry


    and demanding justice! Some even threw things at Naomi as she walked around. 1


    Someone took a photo of that scene and posted it to the forum. The crowd was cheering in delight.


    rissa and Gary were on their phones, admiring how Naomi was being bullied.


    ¡°Hmph! Naomi, this is the price for going against me!¡± Gary¡®s handsome face gradually turned sinister.


    ¡°rissa, an idiot like her will only die in our hands!¡±


    They wereughing smugly when a new post suddenly appeared on the forum.


    ¡°It¡®s time to return the gift to them!¡±


    In ss F, Naomi was leaning back on her chair, admiring her masterpiece with satisfaction, one she


    had spent half an hour creating. More of Naomi Green¡®s Scandal! We stand with Gary!]

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24


    The moment the post was created, Susan immediately pinned it to the top.


    Instantly, everyone entered the post to have a look. Of course, that included curious rissa and Gary.


    Everyone tapped into the post with hatred for Naomi while pitying Gary.


    However, they never would have expected it! In the post, there were dozens of uncensored indecent


    photos of Gary!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was with multiple people! It was much more exciting than the fake photos of Naomi!


    Then, the original poster posted on how to determine if the photos were photoshopped or real, with a


    note: [Naomi deserved it! We¡¯re heartbroken for Gary¡®s terrible love life!


    Other than the photos, the post also published records of Gary undergoing cosmetic surgery.


    There were also records on how he had faked his thesis, getting Naomi to write on his behalf! There was


    also a link to a website to check on theses, proving none of the papers Gary wrote passed!


    There was even a caption saying, [It¡®s hard being popr! How heartbreaking!)


    Turns out, Gary¡¯s results were fake! His awards were fake! Even his face was fake!


    Instantly, the people of the inte were in an uproar. They turned their anger towards Gary. Their


    attack on him was even more brutalpared to Naomi¡®s!


    l@justastudent: F*ck me! My world is a lie! Gary is trash!)


    (@passerby22: What popr guy? He is just a douchebag!)


    Everyone¡¯s angryments instantly made Naomi¡®s post on Gary overtake the poprity of Gary¡¯s post


    defaming her, bing the number one trending post of the forum.


    Naomi swept a nce at herputer screen. She yawned in boredom. The good part has yet toe!


    (Susan, time for you to shine!) Naomi sent Susan a message before picking up a can of sodazily.


    She gently pulled the tab of the soda can open and It made a hissing sound.


    At the same time, Susan detonated another bomb on the forum by creating a post.


    She posted as the moderator of the forum and listed out a bunch of ounts. She announced that the


    ounts came from the same spammers¡¯ syndicate, and they have now been deleted.


    Those ounts were the ounts of the guys that imed Naomi had slept with them and broke their


    hearts!


    Below the post, Susan even reminded that she had opened the forum to outsiders, weing people


    from outside their school toment.


    Instantly, the hits on the forum skyrocketed!


    Soon, someone posted that the person who hired all the spammers was Gary!


    Someone also posted a video of how Gary was beaten up the day before! They dug out that Gary was


    defaming Naomi because he wanted payback!


    When the truth was out, many students startedmenting about their experience of being bullied by


    Gary!


    Naomiughed with tears while looking at thements. Before she could wipe away her tears, Gary


    rushed in. He raised his hand violently and aimed it at her!


    ¡°Bitch! It must be you who did it!¡±


    Naomi swiftly swerved and avoided Gary¡¯s attack. Gary¡¯s palms directly mmed onto the corner of the


    table. He was in so much pain he jumped. His face was blushing a violent shade of red.


    ¡°Haha! You deserve it, jerk!¡± The students outside the ssroom gathered to have a look. They cheered.


    Some even filmed the moment Gary fell from the pedestal of being the popr guy at school.


    Naomi swept Gary a cold nce while she smiled mockingly.


    ¡°You were the one who posted things trying to defame me, but it backfired on you instead! It exposed


    what a jerk you are!¡¯


    ¡°You!¡± Gary was furious and in pain. He was at a loss for words and gasping for air. His face was


    extremely red. He looked like an ugly tomato!


    ¡°Guys, the jerk has shown himself! If you have a personal score to settle, do what you want


    with him!¡± Naomi yelled out loud.


    Everyone rolled up their sleeves and closed in on Gary. He was scared half to death. He stumbled and


    frantically ran away.


    rissa, who was hiding in a dark corner, was furious when she saw how wretched Gary looked!


    ¡°What a useless loser!¡±


    Thankfully, she did not take things into her own hands, if not she too would have been dragged down by


    Gary!


    Luckily, she had gotten Jack¡¯s mother¡¯s phone number from Andrea. A moment ago, she had already


    anonymously sent those indecent photos of Naomi to her.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 On the rooftop, Naomi was lying down. She squinted her eyeszily while admiring the blue


    sky,


    Susan came over and sat down next to her.


    ¡°How relieving! We finally exposed Gary for who he is. Too bad we could not do it to rissa!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Naomi said calmly rissa was a skillful maniptive brich, Naomi


    had to do it slowly


    ¡°Sigh, but Gary¡¯s father is on the school board of directors. The school will not punish him,¡± Susan


    sighed,


    ¡°rissa passed through the first round of medical school with your thesis. She has an


    impressive reputation now! This round, we didn¡®t get much done. We made many cry but got little wool.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, punishing them so easily is not my style either¡­¡± Naomi smiled meaningfully.


    At that moment, in her inbox, there was an invitation letter from the Royal Medical School,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Susan. I¡®ll treat you to a hamburger.¡± Naomi was in a pleasant mood. She was just about to


    shut herptop when her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Nine. An employer was willing to


    pay one million dors for her to work.


    ¡°Who could be so generous?¡± Naomi subconsciously looked at the details. Jack¡¯s name was in it!


    ¡°Him?!¡± Naomi¡®s eyes widened in shock


    At the top floor of the Hough Corp Tower, in the President¡®s Office.


    ¡°Sir, this is new information on Miss Green, but the information of when she was ten years old is


    notplete.¡± Sean timidly passed the files to Jack.


    ¡°Why is it iplete?¡± Jack furrowed his brows unhappily. How could it be iplete both times? Was


    Naomi that mysterious?


    ¡°Because she had an ident that year and some information got lost. I never thought that she would be


    so miserable!¡±


    ¡°Her? Miserable?¡± Jack looked up. Naomi¡®s face appeared on his mind. That cheeky wunderkind,


    who could bully her?


    ¡°Her life is indeed quite miserable. I¡¯ve misunderstood her.¡±


    A hint of excitement appeared in Jack¡¯s eyes. He reached out and flipped through the files. When he saw


    how Naomi was forced to get married to a lecherous man, he frowned hard.


    It seemed like she was indeed quite pitiful.


    ¡°Find time to deal with Scott.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Sir, you do care for her,¡± Sean said casually. Jack¡¯s expressions instantly darkened, it scared Sean


    so much he instantly corrected himself. ¡°No, no, I mean, you¡¯re just afraid of trouble! You¡®re not caring for


    her!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sean immediately ran away, just as a handsome man in golden-rimmed sses was entering.


    ¡°Did Ie at a bad time?¡± The man had a gentle and graceful aura, as opposed to Jack¡¯s cold and


    hardened one. They might seempletely different, but the man was Jack¡¯s closest friend since


    young, Philip White.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Jack pointed at the sofa with his chin. Philip sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about the previous incident of the loss of data.¡±


    Whenever Philip talked about a serious matter, his expressions turned stern.


    ¡°We have hired Lord G to help us recover data and track down those betrayers who leaked our data.


    Lord Gis one of the top three hackers in the world. We should have some news soon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t trust him. Get our men to track him. I want to know who he is.¡± Jack clutched his forehead with


    one hand. His tone was now ice cold.


    ¡°Uh¡­that would be against their rules.¡± Philip chuckled.


    Dealing with hackers meant that they did not pry into each other¡®s affairs. This protected both parties¡¯


    anonymity.


    ¡°Then, we¡®ll do it secretly. We cannot have our data leaked a second time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. There are indeed cases of hackers selling confidential documents


    from their employers. I¡®ll get a group of people to track Lord G.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26


    ¡°Hmm, any reaction from Royal City recently?¡± Jackzily threw his pen onto the desk and leaned back


    on his chair,


    If it were not for that incident, he would not have moved to Gin City from Royal City. Gin City was just his


    temporary resting ce.


    ¡°You¡®re really getting married at such a bad time. That bunch of people are under the impression that


    you¡¯re finally settling down in Gin City, so they have been rather restless


    recently.¡± Philip chuckled lightly before changing his tone.


    ¡°But the Quinns, those sneaky b*stards still refuse to believe it. I heard they have sent men to check on


    you!¡±


    ¡°Heh, then we¡¯ll give them what they want.¡± Jack smiled a little with a deep gaze.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Philip¡®s expression turned serious as he asked further.


    At that moment, Sean rushed in frantically with a phone in hand.


    ¡°Sir! Things are bad! Old Mister Hough is suddenly refusing to undergo the operation. He said unless you


    promise him one thing¡­¡±


    When Jack heard what Sean said, he had a rare look of helplessness on his face. He took over the


    phone and said in a low voice, ¡°What the hell are you trying to do now?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Old Mister Hough threw a tantrum. ¡°What, just because you¡¯ve grown up,


    you are refusing an old man¡¯s small request?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Jack tugged on his cor. He rarely sounded that patient. On the other end


    of the call, Old Mister Hough was going on and on about his request.


    Philip and Sean were watching carefully from the side. They were guessing that Jack and Old Mister


    Hough were going to start arguing again.


    They never expected Jack to agree to Old Mister Hough so quickly!


    ¡°Sir, what did Old Mister Hough say?¡± Sean asked curiously while Jack was looking at Philip.


    ¡°He said something useful. It¡®s quite rare of him to do so. It¡®s just nice! We¡®ll give it to the Quinns!¡±


    In the afternoon, at the end of the day for Saint Joseph¡®s High School.


    Naomi was still baffled. She never would have thought that the employer for her first big case would be


    Jack!


    ¡°Naomi, what are you thinking? You have been


    daydreaming since just now? Are you trying to get out of buying me a hamburger?¡± Susan waved


    her hands in front of Naomi.


    ¡°No, I was just thinking about Jack¡­ah, no!¡± Naomi had note to her senses when she


    subconsciously blurted out what was on her mind. When she came around, it was toote.


    ¡°Ooh, are you in love with Jack Hough?¡± Susan instantly poked Naomi¡¯s face with a teasing look. ¡°After


    all,


    Jack is the Prince of Gin City. He is the perfect bachelor. You two are quite the match.¡±


    Naomi was instantly annoyed by Susan¡¯s teasing. She tried to suppress her tone and retorted, ¡°What


    nonsense are you rambling about? My taste has always been the same. I only like young guys,


    okay!¡± ¡°Is that so? What type of young guys? Guys like Gary?¡± Susan narrowed her eyes and continued


    pressing on.


    ¡°Of course not jerks like him. The guys I like..¡± Naomi clutched her face and started fantasizing. She did n


    ot know why but the teenager from ten years ago appeared in her mind, She had


    barely started daydreaming when a limited edition Humer stopped in her path. The car had even honked


    at her


    The window slowly rolled down, showing Jack¡®s chiseled, cold face,


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    Before Jack had said anything, Susan had knowingly fun off. Naomi looked at him curiously,


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jack raised his eyebrows. His gaze was dangerous. ¡°I can¡®te?¡±


    Has she gotten brazen? How dare she despise him!


    ¡°Uh, of course!¡± Naomi smiled. She thought since they were in a partnership, he might look for her becaus


    of something he needed to discuss. Thus, she got in to the car swiftly.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    Jack said nothing. He reached out and showed her


    his phone. On it was a video of Naomi¡®s interview that morning


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°How did we first meet? Oh, it was extremely romantic. He could not take his eyes off me the first time


    he saw me. It was love at first sight for me too¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t take my eyes off you?¡± Jack looked at her with an ambiguous smile. He slowly enunciated every w

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27


    The slower he spoke, the more awkward Naomi got. Her face burned red like a baboon¡¯s bottom,


    ¡°I had toe up with some fictional nonsense to deal with the interview. Going into the details made it


    seem more real.¡±


    ¡°So did that mean your love at first sight for me was real?¡± Jack narrowed his eyes. He caught hold of the


    main point


    ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t worry! I only like young guys. I will never fall for you!¡± Naomi quickly exined. Her


    tone was serious and her gaze was extremely sincere.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jack¡¯s voice had an inexplicable sliver of anger in them. It was clearly for the best that she


    did not fall for him, but why did it sound so harsh in his ears?


    Ka-Cha!


    Not far away, a beam of bright light shed in Jack¡®s eyes. It must be the men that the Quinns had sent


    to spy on him!


    Jack¡¯s expressions darkened. He suddenly lowered his head and looked at Naomi meaningfully.


    ¡°You won¡®t fall in love with me? Then, how about this?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi barely reacted. She looked at him in a daze.


    The next second, Jack suddenly went in closer, pressing himself against her. His deep-set and intricate


    facial features were suddenly magnified in front of her. His domineering aura surrounded her!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    There were sparks in the air! The temperature was rising!


    However, Jack thought that it was not enough. He pressed his lips closer toward hers.


    Two centimeters, one centimeter¡­


    Was he trying to...?


    Naomi¡¯s heart was beating wildly. At that instant, Naomi instinctively closed her eyes. However, a few


    seconds had passed. She heard the window rolling up, but nothing happened.


    Suddenly, a cold chuckle rang in her ears.


    ¡°I¡®m just acting, don¡®t take it seriously.¡±


    Naomi opened her eyes,


    stunned. She realized that the car window had been rolled up. Outside, a paparazzi was


    secretly taking snapshots of them.


    She turned around and saw Jack looking at her teasingly, without any emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°What? Did you think I would kiss you?¡±


    ¡°You tricked me!¡± Naomi was so furious she blushed. She


    could only me herself for not having much experience in rtionships!


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say you will never fall for me?¡± Jack pretended to act dumb. Seeing how Naomi was forced to


    give in, the displeasure he felt a moment ago waspletely gone.


    ¡°¡­.¡± Naomi suddenly changed her attitude. She reached out her frail hand and slowly wrapped it around


    Jack¡¯s neck as she smiled seductively.


    Naomi¡¯s scent was instantly in Jack¡¯s nose. It was refreshing and pleasant, yet there was a lethal


    attraction in it!


    Jack raised his head. Naomi¡¯s clear, spirited eyes and plump red lips were inches away from him!


    Jack had never been so close to another girl before. It was dangerously close. Their breaths intertwined.


    Jack had a rush of blood to his head. He subconsciously reached out and hugged Naomi¡¯s waist¡­


    ¡°What? Did you think I would kiss you?¡± Naomi¡®s cold voice suddenly rang out. Then, she immediately let


    go and sat back properly.


    ¡°You.¡± Jack¡¯s arm was still in the position a moment ago, awkwardly hanging in mid¨C


    air. ¡°I¡®m just acting, don¡®t take it seriously, Mister Daddy.¡± Naomi smiled and used Jack¡®s words on


    him. Flirting? She knew how to do it too.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jack¡¯s expressions instantly turned ugly. In the end, he mmed on the gas pedal, speeding to


    release his anger.


    The Humer rushed forth like a lunatic. Jack pretended to drive in focus, but the previous scene was on


    his mind.


    He


    swallowed hard. He did not know why but he felt his mouth go dry. In the end, he tugged at his tie in anno


    Was he entangled in the trap of his own devising?


    Naomi was not any better. She was holding on tightly to the seat belt, pretending to look at the


    scenery out of the window. However, she could not take in the scenery


    at all. Her mind was filled with Jack¡®s face inching closer toward her.


    That was weird. Why was her heart beating so quickly just a moment ago? It must be because of


    Jack¡¯s good looks. Everyone liked to see beautiful things, it was not because she fell in love!


    ¡®Naomi, you and Jack have a seven-year age gap! Wake up!


    She had finally prepared herself mentally with difficulty, only to look up and realize that the Humer had


    entered a middle-ss suburban area.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Naomi sat up straight. She finally realized that something was off.


    At that moment, Jack stopped in front of an apartment unit. He looked at her without any emotions on his


    face.


    ¡°This is Grandpa¡¯s demand. From today until your exams, we will be staying here.¡±


    ¡°Us?! Are you saying that I have to live with you?¡± Naomi¡®s eyes widened in shock. She has lived for 20


    years on this earth. She had never even been in a rtionship, yet she had to live with him under the


    same roof!


    ¡°Do you think I want to do it? Get out!¡±


    Looking at how unhappy Naomi was, Jack furrowed his brows. He had gotten used to living as a


    lone wolf. If it were not for Grandpa and to deal with the Quinns, he would not have stooped down and


    lived


    together with a woman!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell your grandfather that we¡®re already living together? Why are you being so obedient?¡±


    Naomi tried to persuade Jack. She sat firmly on the chair, not intending to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless. Look over there!¡± Naomi looked in the direction which Jack pointed at. There were a


    few men in ck across the road, standing there shiftily. They would sneak nces over from time to


    time.


    ¡°They are Grandpa¡¯s men. Grandpa


    doesn¡¯t really trust us. So¡­.¡± Jack paused for a while before opening Naomi¡¯s side of the door.


    ¡°Don¡®t forget our deal. Get out of the car quickly.¡±


    ¡°But our deal doesn¡®t involve physical contact!¡± Naomi struggled. She did not want to move.


    Jack sized Naomi up andnded his gaze in the mid-chest area. He looked disgusted.


    ¡°You¡¯ve barely passed puberty. I have no interest in you.¡±


    Naomi looked at where he was looking. She lowered her head and looked at her own chest. She was


    instantly infuriated.


    She angrily puffed her chest, showing off her curvaceous figure.


    ¡°What sort of look is that? Can¡®t you see how big they are?¡±


    ¡°How big?¡± Jack crossed his arms around his chest. He snickered and looked at Naomi teasingly.


    ¡°Thirty¨Csix, okay!¡±


    Naomi was so angry she jumped out of the car, wanting to argue with him. She never thought that once


    she got out of the car, Jack clutched the back of her neck and led her into the building.


    Darn it! She fell into his trap!


    ¡°Uh...you should at least let me go home to pack a suitcase, right?¡± Naomi suddenly found an excuse


    amid the desperation.


    ¡°I got Sean to pack it for you already.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know me well. He would definitely miss something!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just buy it if anything is missing!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡±


    Naomi could not do anything. She was like a little chick, being escorted upstairs by Jack.


    With a squeaking sound, the door was opened. Naomi was baffled.


    Were the Houghs not the wealthiest in Gin City? Why was the apartment so small? It was smaller than


    her living area at home.


    Naomi stood by the door, from which she could already view the entire apartment. The living area was


    only a few square meters. Arger two-seater sofa would not be able to fit in there.


    Naomi stiffly turned to look at Jack.


    ¡°Did Old Mister Hough make a mistake or something?¡±


    Jack¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly too. He immediately called Sean on the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sir, Old Mister Hough was the one that selected this


    house. I don¡®t dare to defy him at all! He also said¡­¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± The atmosphere surrounding Jack had started to drop.


    ¡°Old Mister Hough said that although the unit is quite small, it¡®s extremely suitable for a newly¨C


    wed couple to foster rtionships¡­¡±


    Before Sean could finish talking, Jack hung up with a darkened


    expression. It was silent for a few minutes.


    Naomi tentatively asked, ¡°Is there any way to make changes?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head in and have a look,¡± Jack said with a resigned tone. He entered the unit first.


    Naomi could only follow suit. Then, they realized a much more serious problem! The unit only has one


    bedroom with one bed!

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29


    To be precise, it was the smallest type of double bed they had seen! Next to the bedroom was a study


    with the size of four square meters! It could not be converted into another bedroom!


    At that moment, they finally understood what Old Mister Hough meant by ¡®especially suitable to foster


    rtionships between newlyweds¡¯!


    ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t one of your tricks?¡± Naomi sat on the bed, hugging a pillow tightly. She looked at


    Jack with caution.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one bed, how are our sleeping arrangements?¡± Naomi secretly decided to herself that no


    matter what Jack said next, she would never agree to it! She would never sleep on the same bed with a


    stranger!


    At that moment, Jack walked over to her and looked down at her from above.


    Naomi was just thinking about how to resist when suddenly her arms were grabbing onto nothing. Jack


    snatched the pillow away.


    ¡°I¡®ll be sleeping alone on this bed. You can sleep on the floor.¡±


    Naomi was baffled. She looked up stiffly and looked at Jack in a daze.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Are you already deaf at such a young age?¡±


    Jack pulled Naomi up from the bed. He ced the pillow on the bed andy down. Putting both hands be


    hind his head, he closed his eyes and rested. He


    also did not forget to smile mockingly yetzily at Naomi.


    ¡°Hey! Where is your chivalry?¡± Naomi ced her hands on her hips, standing in a fighting stance.


    ¡°You? You¡®re not ady.¡± Jack did not move at all. He even nonchntly mocked Naomi.


    ¡°After all, I¡®m still younger than you! Shouldn¡®t you give in to the younger person?¡± Even though Naomi


    was not the frail type, she was still younger than him!


    ¡°Yes, and you could do with some toughening up. Leave.¡± Jack did not even open his eyes. He turned


    around with his back facing Naomi.


    He had been apanying Old Mister Hough for the entirety of the previous night. That day, he had


    nonstop meetings too, and never had the chance to close his eyes. He waspletely exhausted.


    ¡°Fine! You win!¡± Naomi was so angry sheughed. She snatched Jack¡®s pillow from under his head and


    the covers on the bed.


    ¡°As a fit, younger person, I¡¯ll generously let you, the old man, have the bed!¡± Then, she carried the pillow


    and covers out of the bedroom, letting Jack lie on the empty bed.


    Her brain must have short-circuited a moment ago, that was why her heart was beating wildly for a


    terrible person like him!


    m!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Naomi mmed the door shut hard with her feet. It made a loud sound, but there was no movement


    inside at all.


    Jack had actually fallen asleep! Naomi angrily punched the air and resignedly ced the items on the


    sofa.


    While making her temporary bed, she secretly swore that she would never marry a man like Jack in the


    future!


    Although the sofa was from a famous brand of furniture, it was too small! Naomi


    was almost 170 centimeters tall. When shey on the sofa, her legs stuck out, hanging in mid¨Cair.


    ¡°I have never suffered so badly even when I was back home!¡±


    Naomi sat up in desperation. At that moment, Nine sent a message to rush her.


    Nine wrote, (Lord G, why are you still not taking any action? This is your first case, don¡®t make any mistak


    Naomi replied as Lord G. (Don¡®t worry! Nothing will go wrong! I¡®ll start doing it now!]


    When she was in school earlier, there were many eyes on her. It was hard for her to hide. However, at


    that moment¡­


    Naomi looked at the tightly shut bedroom door. In the end, she chose to head to the toilet.


    She covered the toilet bowl seat and sat on it. With one leg crossed over the other, she started reading


    the description of her mission in detail.


    Recovering data was not technically challenging for her, but it needed time.


    10 minutester, in the bedroom.


    Jack had only rested for a while when he was woken up by Philip calling him.


    ¡°Lord G has started working on it!¡±


    ¡°Can you trace his address?¡± Jack was instantly awake. He immediately got up from the bed.


    ¡°He is very cautious. We could only locate a rough area. I never thought that he


    would be in Gin City!¡± ¡°I need a more detailed location!¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30


    Jack narrowed his eyes. He had the excitement of a hunter hunting its prey. Hispany wascking in


    high-tech talents. If there was a chance, he would try to hire Lord G, no matter how much it costs!


    ¡°No! He has already retreated from our system. The final point is¡­ Tarragon Bay Area, near Saint


    Joseph¡¯s High School.¡±


    Tarragon Bay Area? Was that not his current location? How could it be such a coincidence?


    Jack hung up his phone and got up. He opened the bedroom door. The living area was empty. Naomi


    was nowhere to be seen. The bag on the coffee table was opened!


    Jack looked around and finally noticed the toilet door which was shut tight.


    A surprising thought shed in his mind. Perhaps, that so-called Lord G was right before him!


    The next second, he headed to the toilet, lifted his hand, and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Naomi, open up!¡±


    ¡°Hold up, I¡®ll be done soon!¡±


    At that moment, a panicked girl¡®s voice rang out.


    Jack¡¯s gaze darkened. He was even more convinced now and knocked on the door harder.


    ¡°Why do you take so long in the toilet?¡±


    A few minutester, the door was opened from the inside. Naomi looked unhappy.


    ¡°Why are you rushing me? Will you bear the responsibility if I¡®m constipated?¡±


    ¡°You¡®re really using the toilet?¡± Jack looked past Naomi into the toilet, trying to find some clues.


    If she was a hacker, she must have used aptop, right?


    ¡°Didn¡®t you want to use the toilet? Go ahead.¡± Naomi suppressed the urge tough. She deliberately


    gave way, bowed, inviting him into the toilet.


    When she reached her hand out, there was a high¨Ctech¨Clooking metal cube on her wrist. It still had a


    faint red glow


    It looked like a normal bracelet, but it was a miniputer built from the most advanced technology.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The metal cube was the chip and processor. Opening the strap of the metal cube, the screen and


    keyboard could be projected.


    Half a year ago, Naomi spent a fortune acquiring it on the ck market. She never would have thought


    she would use it that day to fool Jack.


    ¡°It stinks.¡± Jack retreated in disgust. A hint of disappointment shed across his face.


    ¡°How could it be? I sprayed it heavily with perfume.¡± Naomi noticed all of Jack¡¯s reactions. She yed


    along, continuing to suppress her urge tough.


    ¡®You want to catch me? You can dream on for a thousand years!


    ¡°I¡®m hungry, go make me something to eat,¡± Jack ordered Naomi. He walked over to the sofa and sat


    down. He leaned back and rubbed the middle of his brows tiredly.


    ¡°Uh¡­I don¡¯t know how to cook. Why don¡¯t I order some takeout?¡± Naomi said while fishing her phone


    out.


    She opened a food delivery app.


    ¡°Are you asking me to eat trash?¡± Jack looked at her coldly as if to say if she dared to order takeout, he


    would kick her out


    ¡°Okay then, how about a pizza, you¡¯ll have one on your own, so it won¡¯t be contaminated.¡± Naomi


    patiently adjusted to Jack¡¯s demands. After all, the Prince of Gin City had been living


    afortable life since young


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too heavy,¡± He rejected once more.


    Naomi gave up. ¡°You¡¯re not helping. What do you want then? I do not know how to cook. I only know how


    to burn the kitchen down!¡±


    Jack turned to look at Naomi, sizing her up. Once he made sure that she was not lying, he reached out


    to the coffee table and picked his keys up.


    ¡°Follow me to the supermarket.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go yourself?¡± Naomi stood there. She just experienced an incident that was extremely taxing


    on her mental energy. She only wanted to take a good rest.


    ¡°No. You have toe help me carry the sack of rice,¡± Jack said tly. He was unhappy if she was being


    toofortable and happy.


    ¡°You want me, a weak girl, to help you, a one¨Chundred¨Cand¨Cny¨Ccentimeter¨C


    tall guy, carry a sack of rice?! ¡°Naomi pointed at herself in shock. She was infuriated.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31


    ¡°What? You no longer want dinner?¡± Jack nced at her. His tone might be nonchnt, but it was


    filled with lethal threats.


    ¡°I¡®ll order my own delivery!¡±


    ¡°No. This is my house.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Naomi was so furious that blood rushed to her head. She wanted to beat him up. However,


    looking at the size difference and how her stomach was growling at that moment, she could only give in.


    Jack turned around and smiled happily.


    Tsk, he was feeling much better at that moment.


    When they reached the supermarket, it was just when everyone had finished work. All sorts of


    promotional offers were going on. It was lively.


    ¡°Stupid straight man! How bossy! No wonder he can¡¯t find a wife!¡± Naomi


    grumbled softly while following Jack, feeling aggrieved.


    ¡°Are you bad mouthing me?¡± Jack¡®s malicious voice suddenly rang out from above her head.


    ¡°No, no! How could it be! I¡®m thanking you. If not, I would not have food to eat tonight. Mister Daddy, you¡¯


    re amazing! You even know how to cook!¡± Naomi instantly changed her expression. She forced a fake,


    seductive smile and fawned over Jack.


    ¡°Do you think everyone is as disabled as you?¡± Jack looked at her condescendingly and swept her a


    nce in detest.


    Who was he calling disabled! She was the district champion in Scatter Boxing, alright!


    Naomi quickly patted her chest which was about to explode due to anger. She gritted her teeth to


    calm herself down.


    Sigh, who asked him to be so good at cooking? Naomi had to bow down to food.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡®m the disabled one,¡± Naomi said aggrievedly. She looked up and saw that the daily


    amenities were on a huge offer.


    ¡°We¡®recking a lot of daily amenities at home. Why don¡®t we buy some?¡±


    Jack furrowed his brows. He initially wanted to get it done as soon as possible. The moment he heard


    her mention the word home, he turned around.


    ¡°We can only buy the necessities.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi smiled and happily entered the daily amenities aisle.


    However¡­


    No matter what they bought, Jack only picked grey, white, or ck, these three colors. Hepletely


    ignored the cute or pretty ones.


    ¡°Is there a fourth color I can pick?¡± Naomi was holding onto a pastel-colored toothbrush and cup, she


    asked cautiously.


    ¡°No. Put it down.¡± Jack refused her without any expression on his face. He will notpromise with


    anyone for his aesthetics!


    ¡°Please, please, pretty please.¡± Naomi suddenly pounced at him and tugged on his sleeve. She blinked


    her


    huge watery eyes, looking at him with a pitiful expression.


    Jack lowered his head coldly. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­


    Naomi¡¯s eyes reddened, looking more and more pitiful. Finally, Jack said, ¡°Put them in.¡±


    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re the best, Mister Daddy!¡± Naomi instantly smiled widely. She quickly put the toothbrush and


    cup into the cart.


    A few minutester.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, can I buy this yellow ducky towel?¡±


    ¡°No, put it back!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°Only this time! There will be no next time!¡±


    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Mister Daddy, can I buy this pair of Starry Lou sandals?¡± ¡°No! Put them down!¡±


    ¡°Please, pretty please!¡±


    ¡°Only this time¡­¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, can I buy a bouquet of flowers?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Please!¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 ¡°Only one¡­ put it in.¡±


    Jack massaged his forehead with his hand. never knew that raising children would be so tough.


    In the end, the ck, grey, and white cart was gradually filled with yellow, purple, and other assorted


    pastel colors.


    What happened to the Prince of Gin City and his unwavering aesthetics? What happened to buying only


    the necessities?


    Jack haughtily expressed that he was just giving in to the kid.


    In the end, Naomi took the initiative to push the cart because she was afraid that Jack might regret his


    decisions.


    Walking out of the living section, they arrived at the fruits and vegetable section. Naomi immediately


    noticed the jarring offer sign.


    ¡°My god! Carrots are ny percent off! Let¡®s have some roasted


    carrots!¡± Her eyes lit up and she tugged on Jack¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°We¡¯re not buying them.¡± Jack did not even look before indifferently rejecting her


    suggestion. Only then did Naomi remember that he hated carrots.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I truly don¡®t know what the carrots did to offend you. They¡¯re sweet and healthy. They¡¯re even known to


    be good for the eyes and liver-¡±


    ¡°Just because they¡¯re good for the eyes I have to eat them?¡± interrupted Jack in a low voice. He reached


    out for a bundle oftro and put it in the cart.


    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong! Carrots are despicable!¡± Naomi instantly lost her courage. She hastily agreed


    with Jack.


    Jack


    snickered and pushed the cart to the frozen food section. Naomi looked at his back. She secretly decide


    d that she would properly investigate Jack once she returned home. If she were to have identally


    crossed a line, she would be in a terrible spot.


    While she was in a daze, Jack had left her behind, and she had to run after him.


    Jack¡¯s hight


    separated him from the crowd. His tall figure making him easy to spot. He had picked up a tub of yogurt


    and was reading itsbel. His looked regal and arrogant.


    The faint glow from the freezer illuminated his exquisite face. The side of his face that


    was illuminated revealed features that were sharp and stunning! It didn¡®t feel like he was in the


    supermarket, but rather, like he was on the set of some photo shoot.


    The crowd had faded into a blurry background. Only his good looks were visible.


    ¡®Tsk, tsk. When Mister Daddy does not speak, he really is gorgeous!¡¯ Naomi¡¯s heart fluttered. She


    subconsciously walked toward him.


    After that, Naomi was extremely amodating in for the remainder of their shopping expidinion. After


    they paid, Naomi took the initiative to carry the bag of rice.


    The cashier could not bear to watch her. She kindly said, ¡°Miss, the rice is heavy. Get your husband to


    carry it.¡±


    Husband?


    Naomi turned around and met Jack¡¯s gaze. Jack lifted his hand to his mouth and deliberate throat.


    He was just teasing her a moment ago. How could he truly let her carry the big bag of rice?


    Just as he was about to take the bag of rice from her, Naomi suddenly sighed. She looked at the cashier


    with an unfortunate


    expression and said, ¡°I can¡®t, Ma¡¯am. My husband has a bad back. I¡®m afraid it might hurt him.¡±


    The moment the cashier heard what had Naomi said, her eyes immediately sized Jack up. She stopped


    at his waist. She wore a sorry expression.


    ¡°My, at such a young


    age¡­ what a pity!¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡®m unlucky too.¡± Naomi continued pretending to be sad when in fact she


    was about to burst outughing.


    Jack¡¯s expression darkened. His mouth twitched. Seeing the


    cashier¡®s gaze grow more pitiful by the moment, he gave Naomi an icy look, walked around her, and left.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± Naomi immediately chased after him, dragging the bag of rice behind her. She was


    exhausted and was sweating profusely.


    She looked up at Jack and admitted defeat. She coquettishly called out


    after him, ¡°Hubby, are you really not going to help me?¡±


    Sure enough, Jack stopped in his tracks and turned around. Naomi was delighted! It looked like men truly


    However, Jack smiled ambiguously as he looked at her. He said slowly, ¡°Your husband has a bad back. Y


    began to walk faster!


    Naomi was stunned! Stupid idiot! No wonder he can¡¯t get a wife!

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33


    In the end, Jack did not help her at all. Naomi almost died carrying the huge bag of rice home.


    Naomi,pletely exhausted, did not have the energy to deal with Jack. Sheid down on the sofa,


    red at him, and grumbled in her heart.


    However, the longer she looked, the more her fierce res changed.


    Jack was dressed in a sophisticated ck suit and he had a ck apron on top of it. His wide shoulders


    and thin waist really made him look regal.


    He elevated the ss of the small kitchen to that of a star hotel¡®s private kitchens.


    Soon after, Jack poured the ingredients into the hot pan. Steam rose from the pan. The aroma of home


    cooked food flooded Naomi¡¯s nose. She was instantly revitalized.


    Jack was about to reach for a te when a smooth, slender, and, fair


    hand slid a te right in front of him.


    ¡°I¡®ll help you!¡±


    Jack was stunned. He had been living alone for many years. At that moment, there was an extra person


    in his life. He was not used to it.


    ¡°I¡®ll take this dish out too. The rice is ready.¡±


    Jack was pulled back to reality by Naomi¡®s voice. He looked up and she had already taken all the dishes


    out.


    ¡°Ah, hot, hot, hot!¡±


    She stood by the dinner table, cing down a bowl of soup. The bowl was so hot that she jumped and


    hooted like a monkey


    The small living area was suddenly lively. The hardened


    corners of Jack¡®s mouth gradually softened. The situation did not seem that bad.


    Naomi ate like someone who had been starved for days. She focused all her attention on her, sweeping


    the food into her mouth.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, I never knew that your cooking would be so good.¡±


    After dinner, Naomi rubbed her tummy with a satisfied look while giving Jack a thumbs up.


    She initially thought that the Prince of Gin City must be a pampered person. She never thought


    suspected otherwise.


    Her view on people must have been too narrow. He was actually quiet¡­


    ¡°Kissing ass is pointless. You¡¯ll do the dishes.¡± Before Naomi could finish praising him in her heart, Jack¡¯s


    cold voice came from above her.


    Jack expressionlessly pushed the dishes toward her and gracefully got up.


    Naomi¡¯s smile was stered on her face. It was as if she had been doused by cold water. She took back


    whatever she had said a moment ago!


    ¡°But I carried such a heavy bag of rice home. I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    Jack, who had already reached the study room door, heard her and stopped in his tracks. He turned


    around to look at her.


    wapie


    ¡°Can I not do the dishes? Please.¡± Naomi blinked her huge eyes at Jack, using her go-to tactic.


    However...


    ¡°No.¡± Jack did not budge. He was already immune to that tactic.


    He thought for a while before looking at Naomi sternly. ¡°We have been forced to stay together, but don¡¯t


    you dare take advantage of the situation. You can¡®t enter my bedroom or study in the future. Don¡®t say!


    didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    That deration infuriated


    Naomi to no end. She indignantly said, ¡°Tsk! Even if you beg me, I won¡®t enter!¡±


    The only reply she got was the mming of the door.


    ¡°Tsk! When I look for a


    husband next time, I¡®ll make sure not to find some strange person like you! A person who doesn¡¯t


    know how to care for the fairer sex!¡±


    Naomi mmed her utensils on the table.


    After a few seconds,


    she did the dishes in defeat. While she was at it, she also tidied the house. She stored the


    items that they had bought.


    The nd living room was suddenly decorated with a Winnie the Bear rug, ace tissue box cover,


    and other brightly colored items, turning the small house into a cozy home.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Look, how cozy.¡± Naomi scanned the area and smiled. Then, she sighed. ¡°Too bad I have to stay with tha


    item from the bag. It was a plush toy the supermarket had given them as a free gift.


    The plush toy was in a suit, yet its dark eyes were very serious. It was a plush toy, but it had


    did not have a smiling face. ¡°Why does it look like that stupid Mister Daddy!


    I¡®ll smack your butt for bullying me!¡± The more Naomi looked at the doll, the angrier she got. She treated t


    and violently smacked its butt a few times.


    Ah! She was finally relieved of her anger. Just when Naomi was about to rest, she received a message


    from Nine.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34


    ¡°I¡¯ve done the arrangements long ago. I¡¯mmunicating with Nine right now, trying to cate the


    situation. After all, they have just recovered all the data for us, so it¡¯s not very nice of us to do this, right?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re in talks with them, express our eagerness to find the right person. They can make any


    conditions they want.¡± Jack resumed his calmness. He had his eyes on this talent. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Outside the study, Naomi was leaning on the sofa chatting with Nine.


    Reading the message from Nine about how Nine was worried she might be exposed, Naomi smiled and


    replied, (Don¡¯t worry, I have an ultimate trick up my sleeve. They will never find me.)


    Back then when she attended the World Hacking Competition, she deliberately disguised herself as a


    man. She had the perfect makeup. Even if someone took a clear photo of her, they would not recognize


    her at that moment


    Not long after, Nine sent another message saying Philip apologized and expressed their sincerity on


    behalf of Hough Corp.


    Naomi immediately asked, (Did Jack Hough tell you this himself?]


    Nine wrote, [No, but the person I talked to is one of the highest levels in Hough Corp. they have also


    wired the money¡­)


    Lord G replied, (Got it.)


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Naomi pouted in disdain. She knew that Jack, that stubborn man, would never easily apologize.


    She quickly repaired Hough Corp¡¯s system, then she used big data to search for information on Jack


    Hough. A few minutester, dense rows of information appeared in front of Naomi, but¡­


    Ever since Jack was kidnapped at seventeen, the information on him had beenpletely nk! Ten


    whole years


    ¡°What happened to you len years ago?¡±


    Naomi subconsciously looked toward the study room door. She tutted dently,


    ¡°I dont believe that I can¡¯t find anything on you!¡±


    The next second, her fingers flew across the keyboard. She quickly hacked into the archives of the


    rted department, but there was still nothing to be found!


    ¡°How is he so mysterious? Could he be someone special?¡± Jack¡¯s handgun immediately appeared in


    Naomi¡¯s mind


    Could he be..


    Her expressions turned serious. She tried hacking into the highest level of national security archives.


    It was a pity that no matter how hard she tried, she could not break into it.


    She wrote to Nine. (Nine, who built the National Security Archives? I can¡¯t even hack into it.)


    Of course, you can¡¯t It was built by your predecessor the legendary Lord J.)


    ¡°Lord J?¡± Naomi muttered to herself. Everyone knew about this name in the hacker world. He was a god


    like figure of the hacker world. No wonder she could not hack into it, even if she was one of the top three


    in the world


    It waste at night. Naomi stretched and gave up for the time being. She took her clothes out from her


    luggage and prepared to wash up for bed.


    The things in her luggage were almost everything she had at home. It looked like her father truly wanted


    her out of the Green Residence


    Naomi sneered. She would not let them have it their way anymore!


    At one in the morning. Jack came out from the study. All was quiet, except for constant breathing.


    Jack walked to the sofa, lowered his gaze, and tried to have a good look at Naomi on the sofa.


    The gentle moonlight shone on her face. It was so quiet and beautiful he did not dare to disturb.


    Suddenly, Naomi, who was sleeping soundly, sneezed!


    Looking at Naomi curling up in the thin nket on her, Jack suddenly furrowed his brows.


    Has she caught a cold? He hesitated for a few seconds. After a few sneezes from Naomi, he reached his


    hands out in disgust.


    Through theyer of the nket, he carried her up. He was not that childish to fight for the bed with a kid.


    He was just teasing her during the day.


    Right at that moment, Naomi, who was sound asleep, suddenly muttered, ¡°Stupid Mister Daddy! Bad


    Mister Daddyl No wonder he can¡¯t get a wifel He deserves it.¡±


    Instantly, Jack¡¯s expressions darkened. His thin lips were twitching. He was emitting a cold rage!


    How dare she curse him even in her sleepl Why should he be so merciful to this kid!

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35


    Naomi, in her dreams, suddenly felt the temperature drop. She could not help but shudder and buried


    herself in Jack¡¯s arms.


    Jack lowered his gaze and looked at Naomi who was sound asleep. He gritted his teeth and sneered.


    ¡°Looks like the sofa suits you a lot.¡±


    Then, he let her go. Naomi fell heavily on the sofa.


    Jack looked away indifferently. He turned around, headed to the bedroom, and closed the door.


    The next morning, Naomi woke up ufortably from the sofa. She reached out and rubbed her lower


    back.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had an extremely exhausting dream the night before. One moment she entered an ice cave where


    she was so cold, she was shivering. The next moment, she was pushed off a cliff by someone, her bones


    about to break into pieces.


    ¡°Sigh, why does my back and waist hurt if it was only a dream? That¡¯s strange. Why do I have a bruise


    on my arm?¡± Naomi muttered to herself groggily.


    Right at that moment, Jack came out from the bathroom. He was in a loose camouge tank top and


    dark -colored sweatpants, looking clean and suave.


    The water droplets ran down his hair, past his firm muscles, thin waist, and head downward¡­


    Coincidentally, he was walking in Naomi¡¯s direction. The clean aftershave was filled with strong,


    domineering testosterone, instantly overwhelming Naomi. What an exciting morning!

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36


    ¡°Mister Daddy, who would have thought you¡¯re buff!¡±


    Naomi changed her posture so that she could ogle at the handsome man.


    ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Jack looked down condescendingly. He swept Naomi a cold nce. However,


    he smiled a little, betraying his true emotions.


    ¡°Of course, not. I heard that looking at a handsome man will extend one¡®s life,¡± Naomi replied. She was


    being a rascal,


    However, the next second, Jack threw his towel at her, covering her face!


    ¡°Get up, quickly. We have to visit the old man today.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Naomi¡¯s good intentions were not reciprocated, She kissed the wrong ass!


    Naomi pulled the towel off her face, but that made her waist hurt. She gasped in pain,


    If she were to continue sleeping on the sofa, her bones would break sooner orter.


    Naomi rolled her eyes and behaved coquettishly in front of Jack.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, the sofa is too hard to sleep on. Look, I have bruises everywhere. Can we discuss taking


    turns sleeping on the bed, please?¡±


    Jack


    smiled. The smile softened his cold and hardened features. The sunlight shone on his face as if he was


    the personification of spring.


    Hope soared in Naomi¡®s heart, then she heard him slowly spit two words out, ¡°Dream on.¡±


    ¡°Hmm! Stingy man! I¡®m busy today! I won¡®t follow you to see Grandpa!¡± Naomi crossed her arms


    andically sat on the sofa.


    ¡°If you go, I¡®ll consider it.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Naomi was afraid that Jack would renege on his word, so she instantly agreed to it right after wha


    t he said. However, she missed the trap in his words¡­


    It was the weekend that day. After breakfast, they headed directly to the hospital.


    Coming out of the parking lot, Jack looked at Naomi.


    ¡°You head over first. I have something to deal with.¡± Then, he headed to the second floor.


    Naomi


    guessed that he must have gone to look for the doctor to understand Old Mister Hough¡®s condition better.


    Naomi did not think much about it and headed directly into the elevator.


    When she was by the door of Old Mister Hough¡®s ward, she heardughter from inside.


    Among the voices, she was extremely familiar with two of


    them. Sigh, enemies inevitably meet! Why were rissa and Lilian there?


    Naomi was curious. Then, she suddenly heard a low foreign female voice.


    She was just about to press her ears forward to have a listen, but she did not know the door was


    automated. The door immediately opened when she touched it.


    Squeak!


    The three women in the room looked at her in unison. Besides Lilian and rissa, there was another


    graceful and dignified-looking middle-aged woman.


    Naomi instantly noticed that her clothes were expensive. There was an air of seriousness on her face.


    She was clearly another powerful figure.


    ¡°My, Naomi, why are you only here now to visit Old Mister Hough?¡± Lilian immediately put on the act of


    a loving and benevolent mother, yet her first sentence to Naomi was to embarrass her.


    ¡°Look at you! Don¡¯t you know to bring a gift when youe?¡±


    Naomi sneered in her heart. Lilian¡¯s tactic was great. Within a few sentences, Lilian could tarnish


    Naomi¡¯s image. Before Naomi could enter or say anything, Madam Hough had already furrowed her


    brows.


    Her authoritative eyes were filled with condescension and contempt. She had a displeased expression.


    ¡°You¡®re Naomi Green? The person my son is marrying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Naomi blinked. Turns out this woman was Jack¡¯s mother. No wonder they looked alike.


    They were equally cold! Was she already ying the evil mother¨Cinw act so early in the morning?

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37


    ¡°Madam Hough, hello, I¡¯m here to visit Old Mister Hough.¡±


    Naomi stood up straight and looked at Madam Hough generously with just the right amount of courage.


    Madam Hough sized her up. She was just about to question Naomi about those indecent photos.


    Lilian noticed and immediately nted herself in between them and deliberately replied to Naomi, ¡°Old


    Mister Hough is doing well. He just had our family heirloom¡¯s miracle drug which rissa so kindly fed


    him. He is currently sleeping inside.¡±


    Then, Lilian pretended to be apologetic and apologized to Madam Hough. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Naomi is still


    young. She didn¡¯t think about this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your eldest is only a few years older. This matter is all about sincerity.¡± Although Madam


    Hough¡¯s expressions did not change, she was clearly implying. Her tone was not that friendly anymore.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop standing. Have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we never would have thought to bump into you, Madam Hough. It¡¯s just nice. We can bond as a


    family.¡± Lilian smiled widely. It was not a coincidence. They specifically inquired about Madam Hough¡¯s


    return to Gin City and came over intentionally!


    They took the opportunity to get rissa to give Old Mister Hough the miracle drug to gain Madam


    Hough¡¯s favor. As long as Madam Hough did not get to the bottom of the indecent photo matter, she


    would constantly hate Naomi. Naomi and Jack would get a divorce sooner orter!


    By then, rissa would have the chance!


    rissa also smiled widely. She did not expect that Naomi woulde. It was just nice. They could get


    Naomi to embarrass herself in front of Madam Hough, creating a juxtaposition to her kindness! God was


    helping her!


    Naomi looked at the two of them and their pretentious actions calmly. Her instincts told her that they must


    be up to something!


    However, Naomi did not even bother to exin herself. She found a corner and sat down.


    She had a fake marriage with Jack, so she did not want to get too involved with Jack¡¯s family, to prevent


    further trouble in the future.


    Madam Hough¡¯s indifference to her was not a bad thing. It was a pity that Madam Hough did not know


    any better and came for her!


    ¡°I hear you¡¯re in your twelfth grade. Have you thought about which college you¡¯re nning to apply to?¡±


    Madam Hough looked at rissa, then at Naomi.


    After all, Naomi was the person her son picked. No matter how much she did not like Naomi, she still had


    to be a concern for her.


    Naomi was about to reply when Lilian interrupted again.


    ¡°rissa is hardworking, she inherited it from her father. She attended the Royal Medical School¡¯s self


    directed enrolment. She just passed the first round.¡±


    Speaking of rissa, Lilian was proud. Then, Lilian looked at Naomi and deliberately sighed heavily.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Naomi has been spoiled by me. In school, she¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to talk about the matters in school? Why don¡¯t I talk about something that just


    Taple!


    happened yesterday?¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. She looked at Lilian with great intent. How


    dare Lilian spread rumors about her, right in front of her? Did Lilian think that she would not fight back?


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Naomi swept Lilian a nce. Lilian and rissa¡¯s expressions instantly changed. They no longer


    continued speaking.


    The room was in an awkward silence. Madam Hough lowered her head, fidgeting with a metal object in


    her hand with no ns of talking.


    At that moment, rissa said in a fake sweet tone and asked docilely, ¡°Madam Hough, what are you


    holding in your hand? It looks interesting.¡± ¡°This?¡± Madam Hough held up the small metal object. Naomi


    took a nce out of curiosity too.


    It did not look like a regr Rubik¡¯s cube or a burr puzzle.


    ¡°It¡¯s a toy like a Rubik¡¯s cube, but so far, not many can solve it. Why? Do you want to try it?¡± Madam


    Hough said.


    rissa started thinking to herself. She had tried out a few Rubik¡¯s cubes before. If she could solve it,


    Madam Hough would like her even more.


    ¡°Let me try it.¡± ¡°Hmm, after all, you¡¯ve passed the test at the Royal Medical School. Your intelligence


    should not be a problem,¡± Madam Hough said while passing it to her. rissa smugly epted the


    cube. She immediately applied the solution for a standard Rubik¡¯s cube on the cube and moved quickly.


    Naomi was amused just by rissa¡¯s first move.


    The cube was much moreplicated than an ordinary Rubik¡¯s cube. Itbined ancient arithmetic as


    well as elements of the burr puzzle and the Devil¡¯s needle.


    To solve a cube like that, one needed mathematics as well as spatial awareness. Any ordinary person


    would not be able to solve it.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 Sure enough, more than ten minutes had passed, not only did rissa not manage to solve


    it, but she also made it worse. Even the part where Madam Hough solved was undone once more.


    ¡°The method you use right from the beginning was already wrong. Just give it back.¡± Madam Hough said


    finally. Her gaze at rissa gradually grew colder.


    ¡°Uh¡­I¨CI¡®ve just finished an essay today, maybe I¡¯m just too tired¡­¡± rissa stuttered an excuse for


    herself, blushing


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Madam Hough replied perfunctorily and stopped looking at her.


    rissa was even more awkward.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± In the corner, Naomi gently let out a snicker. It sounded extremely piercing in rissa¡¯s ears.


    She was already furious about the incident the day before. When she returned home, she was even


    reprimanded heavily by her father!


    At that moment, it was time for her to settle it with that bitch, Naomi!


    ¡°Madam Hough, I think Naomi likes this cube too. Should you let her try?¡± rissa turned in a different


    direction and stuffed the toy in Naomi¡¯s hand.


    Madam Hough turned to look at Naomi. She clearly had not much hope for Naomi.


    ¡°It¡®s fine if you don¡®t know how to do it.¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrow and gave a confident, arrogant smile. ¡°Actually, this is quite simple.¡±


    ¡°What? Then solve it!¡± rissa harrumphed coldly. She was waiting for Naomi to embarrass herself.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Naomi responded calmly before lowering her head, studying the toy in focus.


    She had always been interested in this toy. She was not anxious to make a move. She merely


    observed the structure of the toy.


    ¡°Naomi, why are you not solving it? Are


    you lost? Just admit that you don¡®t know how to solve it. Why are you


    boasting in front of Madam Hough?¡± rissa deliberately mocked with a raised pitch.


    ¡®If I can¡®t gain Madam Hough¡®s favor, don¡®t you dare think about it either!¡® She thought.


    However, upon her words, Naomi started moving!


    Her hands moved at such a brilliant and fast pace that the human eye could not catch up.


    Madam Hough looked at Naomi meaningfully. Naomi¡®s speed and solution to the cube were of a


    professional contestant in the World Rubik¡®s Cube Competition!


    ¡°Naomi, it¡®s pointless being fast! You have to solve it, that¡®s most important!¡± rissa pretended to


    kindly remind Naomi, but she deliberately raised her tone while sneaking peeks at Madam Hough¡¯s


    reaction.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, it backfired on her quickly. The next second, Naomi stopped what she was doing and the cube


    resumed its original shape and color.


    ¡°I see, it¡¯s a silver dragon. How interesting.¡± Naomi smiled and ced it on the coffee table.


    She looked up and saw that rissa waspletely baffled. Her face was fluctuating between turning


    blue and blushing.


    ¡°Even ourpany¡¯s most talented programmer took almost twenty minutes to solve it. You did in less


    than ten.¡± Madam Hough swept a nce at her watch. Her eyes had a sense of admiration for smart


    people in them.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I have to say, this is the most challenging puzzle I¡¯ve ever encountered.¡± Naomi graciously


    epted Madam Hough¡¯s praise and replied to her with a calm smile.


    Because of a small toy, her rtionship with Madam Hough did not seem to be as frosty as it was in the


    beginning. ¡°With your intelligence, I¡®m sure you can get into a great university.¡± Madam Hough changed he


    ¡°But there¡¯s something I want you to exin to me. Yesterday, I received a¡­¡±


    At that moment, the door to the ward opened with a squeak.


    Jack walked in, interrupting Madam Hough¡®s question.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39


    rissa and Lilian instantly let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness that Madam Hough¡¯s question was


    interrupted. If not, the lie that they deliberately set up would be exposed!


    The moment Jack entered the room, all eyes were on him.


    ¡°Mister Hough!¡± rissa called out respectfully. She immediately rushed forward before Naomi could say


    anything


    ¡°I¡¯ve given Old Mister Hough some of our family heirloom¡®s miracle drugs. His condition is much more


    stable already. Don¡¯t worry.¡± rissa said with a deliberate gentle tone. She even looked up at Jack


    tender -heartedly.


    She deliberately dressed up that day. She even added some elements that would drive men wild in her


    perfume. She could surely capture Jack¡¯s heart!


    Naomi supported her cheeks with one hand while looking at rissa put on an act. She even took a


    piece of fruit on the coffee table and ate quietly while watching the scene unfold.


    Jack lowered his head and swept rissa an indifferent nce. A hint of detest appeared on his face.


    ¡°Who are you? Get away from me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± rissa stammered. She was so awkward that her face turned pale.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Naomi could not help butugh. She almost spat her fruit out. rissa tried so hard, yet Jack did


    not even remember who she was!


    ¡°Jack, this is Naomi¡®s family. They sent some medication today to relieve your grandfather¡®s condition. Mi


    nd your manners,¡± Madam Hough stood up and exined. She instructed Jack with displeasure.


    rissa was instantly relieved. She was secretly smug. Thank goodness for the miracle drug so that


    Madam Hough would support her! As long as she pleased Madam Hough, she would not worry about not


    having the opportunity to get closer to Jack!


    At that thought, rissa swept Naomi a condescending nce from the corner of her eyes and secretly


    sneered.


    Naomi, that idiot, only knew how to eat! She was no match for her!


    Beep! Beep! Beep! The rm in the ward suddenly rang out piercingly.


    ¡°It¡®s Old Mister Hough!¡± Madam Hough¡®s expressions changed. Jack


    immediately rushed in with the others following suit.


    The moment the door was opened, they saw Old Mister Hough¡®s face turning blue. His entire body was


    twitching!


    ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± Naomi noticed and immediately wanted to rush forward when a hand by the side


    forcefully stopped her in her path.


    ¡°Naomi, the doctors areing soon, don¡¯t cause further trouble!¡± rissa deliberately stopped Naomi,


    pretending to be the calm character in times of trouble lecturing Naomi in front of Madam Hough.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to stop me?¡± Naomi stopped in her tracks. She looked at rissa meaningfully.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°This has to do with a person¡¯s life. How could I just let you be, of course, I¡¯m¡­¡± rissa puffed her


    chest up and gave an insightful performance. However, before she could finish her sentence, a huge


    hand went around her and grabbed Naomi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Move!¡± Jack¡¯s voice was cold and filled with murderous intentions. rissa was so frightened that she


    had goosebumps. She subconsciously moved to the side


    Naomi rushed to the bedside and immediately took Old Mister Hough¡®s pulse


    ¡°Mister Hough, Naomi is terrible in her studies, how could you let her do that?r risse yelled indigany


    Madam Hough¡¯s expressions turned serious. Jack, what are you doing?¡± ¡°She


    was the one that saved Grandpa thest time.¡® Jack used only one sentence to siut everyone giving Naom


    Naomi furrowed her brows tightly. She did not care about the people there she immediately helped Old M


    ¡°What¡®s going on?¡± Jack turned to the side and asked.


    ¡°It¡®s bad. Old Mister Hough¡®s allergies red up


    again! Who gave him peanuts Naomi¡®s expression mes extremely serious. During treatment, it was lethal


    fired up agan

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 ¡°Impossible! His diet is strictly controlled by a dietician!¡±


    ¡°What about the medication?¡±


    ¡°Medication?¡±


    Madam Hough immediately looked at rissa and Lilian.


    ¡°Are there nuts in the drugs that you gave?¡±


    ¡°1¨C1¨CLI¡®m not sure, I was just being kind¡­ rissa was scared half to death. Her legs trembled.


    ¡°Yes, rissa was just being kind. This is our family heirloom¡¯s miracle drug!¡± Lilian shuddered, trying to


    take herself off the me.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    For someone who imed that she passed the entrance exam


    to the Royal Medical School, she did not know what ingredients were there in her family¡¯s medication?


    Madam Hough immediately saw through her.


    *This is a matter of life and death!¡± Naomi asked anxiously, ¡°What is the name of the drug, you should at


    least know that right!¡±


    ¡°It¡®s called the Six Relief Pill!¡± rissa stammered,


    Naomi furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°The drug itself has five types of allergens. How could you just give the


    patient the drug without understanding his condition?!¡± Naomi questioned fiercely.


    She was forced to fish a silver needle from her waist and jabbed it in one of Old Mister Hough¡®s points.


    In just a mere few seconds, she was already sweating profusely!


    Thank goodness Old Mister Hough¡®s twitching stopped. At that moment, Doctor Sims entered with a


    team of doctors.


    Naomi knowingly pulled the silver needle out and gave them space.


    This was the highest-ss ward for the VIPs. The ward could directly be used as an operation theater


    too.


    Doctor Sims and the team of doctors got busy while the others waited outside.


    Lilian and rissa were by the corner, not daring to say a word, rissa looked at Naomi with hatred in


    her eyes.


    Since when did Naomi, that idiot, know medicine? She spewed nonsense about being allergic to


    peanuts. She was just trying to put the me on her!


    After a while, Doctor Sims led the team of doctors out.


    ¡°Old Mister Hough is no longer in danger.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Sims. Thank you! If it were not for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what would happen today.¡± Madam


    Hough said with fear.


    ¡°Ever since Old Mister Hough¡¯s treatment started, his condition had been stable. I never thought that it


    would turn for the worse today,¡± Doctor Sims said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Who was the one who applied dry needling on Old Mister Hough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s all Naomi¡¯s doing!¡± Upon hearing Doctor Sim¡¯s question, rissa was the first one to shriek.


    Her eyes were sparkling with schadenfreude. ¡®Hehe, Naomi, your time hase!


    The atmosphere turned cold. Doctor Sims¡® tone and expressions were serious. He was clearly looking to


    criticize.


    ¡°That¡®s right, I was the one who did it.¡± Naomi stood up and admitted


    generously. She dared to apply dry needling on Old Mister Hough, so she dared to bear the responsibility


    too.


    Doctor Sims walked over to Naomi. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He asked in a


    serious manner, ¡°Youngdy, how old are you?¡°.


    ¡°She¡®s only


    twenty, in twelfth grade. I apologize on her behalf to you for her wrongdoings!¡± Before Naomi could


    say anything, Lilian answered.


    She pretended to be the benevolent mother, yet she intended to secretly degrade Naomi. She earned


    a good impression for herself while embarrassing Naomi.


    ¡°Doctor Sims, I did not teach my younger sister well too. I¡®m willing to bear the responsibility of


    her mistakes.¡± rissa also immediately went forward, seizing the opportunity to be the good sister.


    Doctor Sims raised his eyebrows. He red at Naomi with an even more serious expression. ¡°Only twenty


    Naomi was going down! Lilian and rissa were instantly delighted. They knew it from the beginning. How


    could a person with terrible academic results like Naomi know medicine!

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41


    ¡°Of course, I do. If i did not apply dry needling, the consequences would have been worse.¡± Naomi¡¯s


    expression was serious. She straightened her back.


    ¡°You b*tch! You have caused big trouble, yet you¡¯re still trying to defend yourself! Mister Hough, Naomi is


    not worthy of you!¡± rissa immediately reprimanded Naomi under the guise of justice while trying to


    incite Jack


    ¡°Doctor Sims, how serious is it because of her dry needling?¡±


    Madam Hough furrowed her brows tightly. She swept Naomi a nce of detest and condescension.


    ¡°Serious? Just like she said! It¡®s because she did it that is why it¡®s not serious! I was just pretending to be


    stern to test her.¡± Doctor Sims sniggered. He looked at Naomi with benevolent eyes full of admiration.


    ¡°Calm, stable, and responsible at such a young age. You¡®re a good kid. Right, by the way! Such great


    technique! Who is your teacher?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Great technique? Should he not reprimand Naomi?


    Lilian and rissa were baffled. What they did just now only emphasized Naomi¡®s brilliance.


    ¡°You¡®re very kind, Doctor Sims. I¡®ve only learned from my mother for a short while. My skills are not


    great. The fact that I did not mess up is already a miracle.¡± Naomi smiled humbly, yet her words had


    subtext hidden in them.


    Lilian and rissa were there, Naomi could not say much. Thankfully, Doctor Sims was a smart person,


    he understood the meaning behind her words.


    ¡°Your mother must be a


    remarkable person. If you¡®re nning on doing medicine in the future, I¡®m sure you¡®ll be great for it!¡±


    ¡°My dream is to get into the Royal Medical School!¡± Looking at Doctor Sims¡® hopeful eyes,


    Naomi could no longer hold back, she told him her dream school.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡®m looking forward to you!¡± Doctor Sims immediately smiled delightedly.


    ¡°My friend, if you¡¯re free, you cane here often. We can exchange ideas.¡±


    When they heard what Doctor Sims said, everyone including the doctors was stunned! Jack also raised


    his eyebrows in surprise. He looked at Naomi meaningfully.


    Doctor Sims was not only a giant in the medical industry in Gin City, he was almost revered as a saint


    in the entirety of Hostroy.


    That day, he lowered himself and called Naomi his friend. He even invited her to exchange ideas!


    ¡°I would love that!¡± Upon hearing what Doctor Sims said, Naomi instantly felt overwhelmed by his favor.


    ¡°Doctor Sims, what was the reason behind Old Mister Hough¡®s sudden illness this time?¡± At that moment,


    Madam Hough asked about Old Mister Hough¡®s condition with concern.


    ¡°Oh, I was just about to remind you all.¡±


    At the mention of that, Doctor Sims¡¯ expressions were once again extremely serious.


    He said with a reprimanding tone, ¡°Old Mister Hough is allergic to many things, especially peanuts. I


    have already got my staff to strictly control his diet. How could you all just let him have anything?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡®t, it¡®s just that today¡­¡± Madam Hough looked at Lilian and rissa.


    Scanned with CamScanner


    Whapter 4


    ¡°W-We¡­we were just being kind.¡± Lilian and rissa were instantly scared half to death. They trembled


    violently and stammered.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but the Houghs cannot ept it.¡± Madam Hough said with a sneer. She


    instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Please send them off. In the future, thoroughly check the visitors. Do not let


    any unrted people in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± The bodyguards immediately rushed in.


    Before rissa and Lilian could exin themselves, they were wretchedly dragged out.


    ¡°Jack, I have something to say to you.¡±


    Madam Hough swept Naomi a worrying nce before looking at Jack meaningfully. Even though Naomi


    rescued Old Mister Hough, the indecent photos have left a bad impression on her mind.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jack nodded. He turned around and threw the keys to Naomi.


    ¡°Wait for me downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi gestured an okay sign, turned around, and left the ward.


    Outside the ward, Madam Hough looked at Jack seriously.


    ¡°Tell me, are you marrying that girl just to deal with the people from Royal City, or have


    you really fallen in love with her?¡±


    ¡°This is my business,¡± Jack said vaguely with a sharp expression. Before he solved the issue, he could no


    Madam Hough¡®s expressions turned even more serious


    upon hearing what Jack said. ¡°If you¡®re just putting on an act, I¡®ll let you be, but you cannot fall for that girl


    ¡°Why?¡± Jack raised his eyebrows. It was rare to see his mother so agitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why!¡± A hint of secrecy shed across Madam Hough¡®s face.


    ¡°Anyway, you can be together with whoever you want, except her!¡±


    ¡°Mother, do you know something about Naomi?¡± ¡°I¡®ll tell you in the future!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42


    ¡°Also, even if you¡¯re just putting on an act, if the girl is to marry into our family, you have 10 promise


    me one thing, that is¡­¡±


    In the basement parking lot.


    After an hour, Jack finally arrived. Naomi noticed the bag of medication in his hands. She furrowed her


    brows and asked concernedly, ¡°Are you sick?¡±,


    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Jack pretended to nonchntly throw the bag in Naomi¡®sp. He observed Naomi¡¯s


    reaction through the corner of his eyes via the rearview mirror


    Naomi looked into the bag. It was medication for bruises. She instantly smiled widely.


    So, he did notice the bruises on her body!


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Daddy!¡± Naomi thanked him sincerely. Jack pursed his lips into a little smile. A sense


    of haughty awkwardness shed across his face.


    ¡°Don¡®t think too much into it. This is to thank you for saving Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Naomi nodded. This man truly did not know how to read the room.


    ¡°But I have to rify. I rescued Old Mister Hough because I wanted to, not because I wanted to


    gain your favor or anything.¡± She had to rify that she did not need a reason to save anyone.


    ¡°I know. You did well.¡± Upon hearing what she said, Jack smiled.


    ¡°You did well too.¡± Naomi thought about how Jack treated rissa. Also, when she was rescuing Old Mis


    ter Hough, he firmly pulled her hand. She could not help but smile brightly.


    Coincidentally, right at that moment, the car exited from the underground parking lot. The bright sun shon


    e into the car, the atmosphere was warm and cozy.


    ¡°By the way, ording to our deal, does that mean I get to


    sleep on the bed tonight?¡± Naomi suddenly thought about the deal they made that morning. This had to d


    o with the quality of her sleep!


    ¡°Deal?¡±


    They


    stopped right in front of a traffic light. Jack stopped the car and turned to look at Naomi with a mischievou


    s smile.


    ¡°Did I agree to it?¡±


    Naomi¡®s smile instantly stered onto her face. A bad feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°You said it this morning!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I said I¡®ll consider it. Now that I¡¯ve considered it, you¡¯ll continue to sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°You tricked me!¡± Naomi was unhappy. She wanted to pounce on him and beat him up!


    It was too bad the disparity in power was too huge. She could only puff up angrily like a pufferfish.


    ¡°All is fair in war, child.¡±


    Seeing how angry she looked, Jack smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡®re just being unreasonable! Bad Mister Daddy!¡± Naomi red at him. She wanted to take back what


    she said a moment ago. He did not do well at all that day!


    Rumble!


    At that moment, her stomach growled awkwardly. Naomi touched her tummy and side¨Cnced Jack.


    ¡°Then, can I have Creek¡¯s Barbecue tonight? I¡®m sure I deserved it, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡¯ Jack refused without thinking. He could not stand the smell of barbecue. It was too heavy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something else.¡±


    ¡°No! Stop by the metro stop entrance in front, I¡®m getting down,¡± Naomi said angrily.


    ¡°Why? Where are you going?¡± Jack asked.


    Naomi was extremely furious, so she chided without thinking, ¡°We¡®re not real husband and


    wife, why do you care where I¡¯m going?¡±


    The moment she said that she saw Jack¡¯s


    expressions darkened. Naomi realized that she spoke without thinking. She never


    thought to be so sharp¨Ctongued.


    Screech!


    The car suddenly stopped, and Naomi almost flew out.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Jack said coldly. He looked in front, not looking at Naomi.


    ¡°What are you doing? We¡®re not at the metro stop yet.¡± Naomi was confused.


    Jack smiled ambiguously. His eyes were filled with coldness.


    ¡°Since I can¡®t ask about you, I don¡®t have to send you there either. We¡®re not real husband and wife. You s


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡®ll get out!¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows. Her stubborn temper red. She opened the door, got out o


    Swoosh!


    Jack immediately drove off. The car brought up a cloud of dust, choking Naomi in the process.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough! That irritable prick!¡± Naomi coughed while cursing Jack. At that moment, her


    phone rang. It was a call from her best friend, Susan.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43


    ¡°Hey, Princess Naomi, how long more will you take?¡±


    Naomi sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Susan, I might be ten minuteste. I¡¯m walking to the metro stop right


    now.¡±


    Naomi had nned to go shopping with Susan that day. Initially, everything was right on track. She never


    expected to have a big fight with Jack.


    ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯ll get the driver toe and pick you up. Send me your location.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Susan!¡± Naomi smiled happily! As expected, men have been unreliable since ancient


    times!


    Half an hourter, Susan¡¯s driver dropped her off at a luxurious office building.


    This was the ce where Susan was shooting magazine ads. The Messers were one of the top film and


    mediapanies in Gin City.


    Susan had been a model since young. At that moment, she was one of the sweethearts of the modeling


    world.


    Naomi pushed the door and entered. Staff members were carrying luxury jewelry running amok. Susan


    was right in the center of the stage with a photographer shooting her.


    ¡°Naomi, over here!¡± Susan immediately noticed her. She waved at her.


    ¡°I¡®ming, I¡®ming!¡± It was just nice that Susan had finished a set of photos and she could have


    some rest. Naomi kindly passed her a cup of tea.


    ¡°Why are you working sote today?¡± Usually, Susan was always efficient. Every time Naomi arrived,


    Susan would have already finished work for quite some time.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡®s a long story.¡± Susan rubbed the middle of her brows and said in a suppressed tone.


    ¡°I¡®m shooting for the luxury brand Cezanne. They are famous for having high standards.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are they causing you trouble?¡± Naomi immediately furrowed her brows and asked concernedly.


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s the model that I¡®m working with who is being a diva. She does not


    want to follow the requirements. She argued with the designer and left, so I can¡¯t even get off work.¡±


    ¡°Ah, then what


    should you do?¡± Naomi could not help but worry for Susan. She never would have thought that Susan


    would raise her eyebrow and smile. Susan grabbed her shoulders.


    ¡°So, you¡®re helping me out now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before Naomi could understand what was going on, she was dragged into a dressing room by Susan.


    After some borate dressing up, Naomi was wearing a red gown in front of the camera with seductively


    red lips and exquisitely drawn eyebrows.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous!¡± Susan eximed while taking a photo with her phone.


    Naomi looked at Susan helplessly.


    ¡°Susan, there is no next time.¡±


    ¡°I swear! Whether I can get off from work is all in your hands. Please, pretty please!¡± Susan said


    coquettishly and sped her hands together. What else could Naomi say, she could only give in dotingy


    The staff by the side started to worry. They discussed amongst themselves in hushed tones.


    ¡°Although she looks good, she¡®s not a professional model, could she do it?¡±


    ¡°From what I see, I don¡®t think she even knows how to look at the camera!¡±


    The models who came for the audition but did not make it were mocking Naomi.


    Naomi heard everything. She nonchntly swept them a nce, lifted her head, and looked at the


    photographer. She said in a calm tone, ¡°Let¡®s begin!¡±


    Then, it was time for the shoot.


    Under the lights, Naomi quietly stood there. Her expressions were just the right amount of arrogance and


    aloofness.


    She did not need any excessive movements. All it took was her gaze to distance herself


    from everyone looking


    The strong aura of confidence, stage presence, and lethally stunning looks instantly


    captivated everyone there!


    The images which were merely static came to life and became dynamic with her every look.


    With most models, the clothes usually take the main stage. However, on Naomi, the clothes had


    be mere essories!

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44


    ¡°Amazing performance!¡±


    ¡°She tells a story with just a look! She¡¯s a natural!¡± The staff was stunned. They took their phones out 10


    snap some photos


    The models who mocked Naomi a moment ago immediately shut up, embarrassed.


    Especially when Naomi looked at them. They lowered their heads, wanting to hide.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After that, Naomi was invited by the brand and continued shooting a few more looks, partnering with


    Susan.


    The photographers went nuts. They took photos non¨Cstop for almost half an hour.


    ¡°My god! They are all exquisite works! I don¡®t want


    to give up a single photo!¡± In the end, the photographer stood in front of theputer and eximed.


    ¡°Why have I not seen this model before? How could I not have an impression of such a great model?¡±


    The photographer was very curious.


    ¡°That¡¯s because she retired ten years ago,¡± Susan said meaningfully. At that moment, Naomi had


    changed into her clothes and came out.


    ¡°Susan, am I robbing other people of their jobs?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, not! You¡®re the perfect person for my designs!¡± Susan was about to reply when a strong


    female voice rang out from behind.


    Naomi turned around and saw a woman in a body¨Cfitting dress walking toward them.


    The woman was graceful yet filled with strength and determination as if she was not of this world.


    Susan quietly whispered in Naomi¡®s ear, ¡°She¡®s artistic director of Cezanne, also the vice president and p


    artner of Cezanne in Hostroy, Lucy Spence!¡±


    Lucy Spence? Naomi¡®s eyes widened in shock when she heard the name.


    ¡°Lucy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­Naomi?¡± Lucy hesitated for a few seconds before recognizing Naomi. Her eyes immediately


    reddened.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for ten years! You¡¯ve grown!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still equally gorgeous!¡± Naomi choked. She could not help herself but bury herself in Lucy¡®s arms.


    Lucy was her mother¡¯s best friend. When Naomi was young, Lucy often came to visit them and yed


    with her.


    Back then, Lucy and her mother brought her all over the country topete.


    It was a pity that after the ident, Naomi¡¯s father refused all visits from her mother¡¯s friends.


    Naomi had also lost touch with many people. Her happiness was gone too.


    ¡°You! Still a sweet talker as ever!¡± Lucy chuckled through tears! She gently tapped on Naomi¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my dressing room.¡±


    They had not met each other for a very long time. Naturally, they had lots to catch up on, but the topic


    revolved around Naomi¡¯s mother, Rachel.


    ¡®After the ident, your father was apletely changed man. He broke off contact with all of


    her friends. He even refused to let us visit you. Back then, I was suspicious. Sure enough, not long after,


    he remarried! Turns out he already secretly had a child with his mistress! After so many years, I


    misjudged him! Upon mentioning Scott, Lucy was filled with disappointment and anger.


    ¡°Lucy, stop talking. I already know what type of a person he is!¡± A hint of disappointment shed


    across Naomi¡®s eyes.


    ¡°Naomi, I always thought that there was something fishy about the ident back then!¡±


    ¡®What is it?


    ¡°Back then, you were still young. I saw on the news that the ne malfunctioned during takeoff, but


    the pilot was an experienced one. He controlled the situation well, so most of the people were only


    injured, do you know¡­¡±


    At that, Lucy paused for a while. She looked at Naomi meaningfully. ¡°Do you know how many people


    died in this ne ident? Only your mother! One person!¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45


    Thatst sentence that Lucy said kept reying in Naomi¡®s mind. She could not calm


    down for a very long time.


    Previously, she had felt that the ident was rather strange, but she believed that Scott


    would not do that to her mother.


    However, the seed of suspicion has been nted! She must reinvestigate her mother¡®s death!


    ¡°Naomi, Naomi! What are you thinking? We agreed to go shopping yet you¡®re here daydreaming.¡±


    Susan¡¯s voice pulled Naomi back to reality.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡®m just thinking about something.¡±


    ¡°Is it about signing with Cezanne, bing their exclusive model?¡± Susan excitedly grabbed Naomi¡¯s


    arm.


    ¡°This is such a great opportunity! You can use this to return to the modeling world, and we can work


    together again!¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not about this.¡± Naomi smiled helplessly. ¡°Susan, about signing the deal, I still need more time


    to think this through.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Susan shrugged and pinched Naomi¡®s fair and soft cheeks.


    ¡°But, if you¡®re nning to go into the entertainment world, you must sign with ourpany. Do you hear


    me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! By then, you have to make me famous!¡± Naomi giggled. She held Susan¡®s arm and entered a


    restaurant


    ¡°Right, by the way, what happened this morning? Didn¡®t you say that Mister Hough would send


    you?¡± Susan suddenly thought about the incident that morning and asked in concern.


    ¡°Sigh! I get angry just talking about it!¡± Naomi recounted the incident in the morning to Susan once again


    before saying, ¡°No wonder he can¡®t find a wife!¡±


    ¡°You¡®re overthinking this. How could the Prince of Gin City not find a wife? Not only the socialites of Gin


    City, but even the socialites of Royal City all flocked towards him, but he rejected them all.¡±


    Then, Susan suddenly suppressed her voice. She had an expression that said she wanted to gossip.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°There is a rumor within circles that he keeps himself that way because he is waiting for a person.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for a person? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve only heard it from someone else, don¡®t take it seriously.¡± Susan hesitated for a while. She was afraid


    that Naomi might be jealous.


    ¡°Just tell me!¡± Naomi urged. At that moment, Naomi was focused on listening to the gossip.


    ¡°Okay, I heard that five years ago, Jack rescued an orphan girl. He even sent her abroad to study. There


    was a rumor in Royal City that said he had long fallen in love with her. He was waiting for her to return to


    get married¡­¡±


    At that, Susan cautiously swept Naomi a nce and said, ¡°But it¡®s only a rumor. After all, no one has


    seen that orphan girl before. It might just be made up.¡±


    ¡°If only she existed. Then, I would be free of my troubles.¡± Naomi sighed and rested her cheeks on one


    hand.


    ¡°You don¡®t know how much trouble I am in right now.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡®re just being unappreciative!¡± Susan rolled her eyes.


    At that moment, Naomi did not know that what Susan said could be so urate¡­


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    Naomi¡®s phone suddenly rang. It was from Scott! Naomi instinctively hung up, but her phone kept ringing.


    ¡°Hello, what are you calling me for?¡± Finally, Naomi answered the call. Her tone was cold.


    ¡°There¡®s a fancy event at the West City Hotel tomorrow. Go to the event representing the Greens. Remem


    ¡°Now that you¡®re all grown up, you need to work for the Green family!¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Naomi replied with displeasure before hanging up. Susan was thinking of something.


    ¡°There is only an event by Cezanne at the West City Hotel tomorrow. Why did your father suddenly chang


    fancy dinners? Something must have happened!¡± ¡°I¡®m guessing that he¡®s just apprehensive that I¡®m now M


    deprecatingly.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46


    ¡°So you¡¯re really going?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to go. This is a chance. Even if anything fishy happens, I¡¯ll be able to turn the situation


    around!¡±


    Naomi narrowed her eyes slightly. It was time Gin City knew of her!


    ¡°Alright then, I¡®ll go to the banquet tomorrow night as well. If anything happens, I¡®ll be able to help you.¡±


    Susan patted her shoulder with some concern.


    ¡°Susan, I love you!¡± Naomi buried her head into Susan¡¯s embrace in happiness.


    ¡°If you love me, then sign a contract with our filmpany!¡±


    ¡°Let me think about that first.¡±


    ¡°Go die!¡±


    The two of them happily had lunch together. After that, Naomi bid Susan farewell and returned to


    Tarragon Bay


    She was still not done with Hough Corp.


    This time, Naomi had strengthened the hiding program. If Hough Corp¡®s technicians wanted to catch her,


    well it was¡­ impossible!


    For half a day, Naomi looked for clues in Hough Corp¡®s system. She finally found the leaker, and sent


    over the list of names.


    After a while, Nine sent a message, Lord G. Hough Corp really hopes that you can join them. You¡®re free


    to name your terms.)


    Naomi was on the sofa and smiled when she saw those words, (Tell Jack that I¡®m not interested


    in Hough Corp, but I¡®m very interested in him.)


    After she said that, Naomi could imagine how scrunched up, angered, and humiliated Jack¡¯s face was.


    Sure enough, at the office in Hough Corp, Sean said everything with a straight face, ¡°Sir, Lord G says


    he¡¯s very interested in you¡­¡±


    Philip could not hold back hisughter upon hearing that, ¡°Hey, will you need to seduce that person?||


    can¡¯t believe the Prince of Gin City is being teased like this.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Jack¡¯s face was incredibly dark, even the atmosphere around him had darkened.


    ¡°Pay him the remaining bnce, and monitor him tightly!¡±


    For some reason, he felt like that hacker seemed a lot like a certain child.


    In the Tarragon Bay Area, a notification was heard, and Naomi almost jumped up from the sofa in tion.


    She had received a huge deposit from Hough Corp.


    That night, her mood was incredibly good, and she had a big feast before going to sleep early.


    Meanwhile, Jack worked overtime untilte into the night before he went back.


    He was about to open the door when the phone rang. ¡°Sir, Mister Spence from Cezanne invited you to


    participate in tomorrow¡¯s banquet, will you¡­¡±


    Jack thought about it for only a brief moment, Cezanne was a big partner of Hough Corp.


    ¡°I¡®m going.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Will you be bringing Miss Naomi as yourpanion?¡± Sean asked in an exploratory manner.


    Jack furrowed his eyebrows, the scene from the


    morning appearing in his mind as he said in a cold tone,¡± NO!¡±


    After that, he hung up and opened the door right away.


    The living room was dark, but a little yellow light in the form of a rabbit was lit up by the doorway, quietly


    waiting for thete family member.


    Jack¡¯s heart softened. Finally, what greeted him was not empty and cold darkness.


    The moonlight was incredibly bright, and Jack looked up to see Naomi fast asleep on the sofa.


    She had a white sleeping gown with rabbit prints on. Her hair was pulled into two directions as shey


    down on the sofa.


    It was just the tiniest bit cute.


    Jack walked further inside, stepping past a yellow duck carpet.


    He did not even notice it himself, but his footsteps were much softer than usual.


    Without noticing it, he arrived in front of the sofa.


    In the dim light, the girl¡®s porcin white face seemed to glow.


    Her luscious eyebrows looked like butterfly wings that were resting, as if they would be shocked by the sli


    At that moment, she looked like a sleeping little sprite, too perfect to disturb.


    Suddenly, Naomi mumbled something and turned her body outward from the sofa.


    A thump was heard! Jack suddenly inhaled sharply, he saw Naomi fall heavily onto the carpet with a very


    strange posture¡­

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47


    The girl fell face-first onto the floor and nted herself on the ground with her limbs outstretched,


    unmoving


    Jack clicked his tongue with lowered eyes.


    Was she broken?


    The girl on the floor still did not move, and she started to breathe calmly.


    She¡¯s still asleep?


    Jackughed silently to himself as he unconsciously bent down


    and reached his hand out, but remembered him carrying her out of kindness


    the first night and being scolded¡­


    The man¡¯s face sunk and turned around to leave after a moment.


    ¡°Achoo! Cold¡­¡±


    Naomi let out sneeze after sneeze, fast asleep on the floor. She was talking in her sleep,


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Jack frowned as he clenched his fists before


    rxing them. After puzzling over it for a few seconds, he returned to the sofa.


    He bent down and picked the girl up from the ground, cing


    her on the sofa. He was just about to remove his hands when¡­


    Naomi suddenly wrapped around him, hugging his arm tightly with her hands and legs.


    The girl¡®s fresh smell assaulted Jack¡¯s


    nose. Her cor had a few buttons undone due to the struggling. revealing her alluring


    corbone and a lot of her milky white flesh¡­


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Jack¡¯s eyes darkened. His gaze was firm and his cold voice threatening,


    However, Naomi did not seem to care


    about that in her sleep and wrapped even tighter around him. Jack was forced to kneel down in


    front of the sofa by her.


    Jack pursed his lips, his gaze falling on that woman¡®s face as a sliver of doubt could be seen in his eyes,


    He hated the touch of women, yet he could touch her voluntarily.


    Why did it feel so familiar every time he touched her?


    It was as if they¡¯d met many years ago.


    The way the kid slept quietly was so much nicer than during the day.


    Jack snorted, pushing away in disdain. It was a pity that that beautiful face had a mouth on it.


    Suddenly, Naomi mumbled something else in her sleep, ¡°Oh, hug me.¡±


    Hug her?


    Jack narrowed his eyes as a dark and dangerous aura started to surround his body. It had


    shattered the beautiful atmosphere from earlier!


    Holding his arms, she was thinking about that boy?!


    He did not know why he was angry, but he definitely did not feel good about it!


    The man had been about to pull his arm away when he suddenly had an idea¡­


    In her dreams, Naomi shuddered and sneezed again.


    It had been so difficult for her to dream of that boy from ten years ago, so why did she end up in an ice


    cave with him?


    They ended up having to hold each other for warmth, and they froze till the morning.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Morning?


    Naomi suddenly opened her eyes, and she looked into her arms.


    There was no boy, there was only the zer of an old man!


    Coincidentally, Jack had just showered and walked out of the washroom.


    ¡°Why did you shove your stinky clothes into my arms?!¡±


    Jack emotionlessly shot his gaze at her.


    ¡°A dog biting its owner.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯re you calling a dog?!¡±


    Naomi was furious. The man slowly grabbed the remote on the table and switched on the television.


    Looking at the seventy¨Cinch screen, Naomi¡®s eyes widened.


    On the screen, she had been trying her best to grab Jack¡®s arm, constantly asking that boy not to leave


    as she wrapped herself around him. In the


    end, Jack had no other choice but to take off his zer to escape. On the


    screen, she hugged that man¡®s zer with an incredibly satisfied look as she rubbed against it! She


    rubbed and rubbed!


    Oh! My! God!


    Naomi¡¯s face suddenly turned red, she felt like smoke was about toe out of her head. She felt so


    awkward she just wanted to dig a hole to hide in!


    There were no holes around right now, so she would dig one herself!


    Looking at her reaction, Jack looked at her with a satisfied smirk, ¡°Is there anything else you want to


    say?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡®ll admit that I messed up in my sleep, I¡®ll apologize to you, but!¡±


    Naomi was mumbling the earlier words when she suddenly looked up confidently. ¡°You can¡®t me me


    fully, the root of the problem is still you!¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jack almost let out a coldugh as he motioned for her to continue.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because¡­¡±


    Naomi jumped and sat on the sofa, adopting a tyrannical stance as she started to spout a bunch of


    nonsense with a serious look, ¡°You keep making me sleep on the sofa. I can¡¯t stretch my legs or turn my


    body. The living room is so cold at night, I never sleep well! This time the effects were mild, but if it gets


    worse I might even sleepwalk! If I identally got a knife from the kitchen..¡±


    Saying that, Naomi deliberately stopped, sneaking a look at Jack.


    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡±


    Jack crossed his arm around his chest as a cold and nonchnt smile was on his mouth. He stared at


    Naomi.


    ¡°Of course, you should let me sleep on the bed. I¡®m not so unreasonable, we can take turns using the


    bed, surely that¡¯s fine? You promised me you would consider itst time!¡±


    Naomi impatiently blurted out her final words, but when she saw Jack¡¯s expression, she frowned.


    That old man was so petty, he would definitely reject her. She had been happy for no reason!


    ¡°That¡¯s not impossible.¡± Jack slowly said, causing Naomi to widen her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ actually agreed?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are conditions. If you can sessfully get into the Royal Medical School, then I¡®ll give y


    ou this bed.¡± Jack said meaningfully.


    Last night in the hospital, his mother had a serious expression. Naomi needed to at least be a notable


    undergraduate, or she would not approve of the marriage.


    Naomi was ted. She jumped in front of Jack and reached out her pinky.


    ¡°You said it, don¡®t regret it.¡±


    Jack looked down at her pinky and showed a disdainful look, ¡°I never go back on my word.¡±


    ¡°You did yesterday! This time it has to be signed! If


    I get into Royal Medical School, this bed is mine!¡± Naomi did not hesitate to grab Jack¡¯s


    hand, hooking their pinkies together.


    Jack raised his eyebrow in disdain, but did not stop the little girl¡®s actions.


    When their thumbs touched, he had an intense feeling of familiarity!


    However, he did not get the chance to reminisce when Naomi let go of his hand, ¡°Since we¡®ve pinky


    swore, you can never go back on your words!¡±


    ¡°Ha! I¡®m just worried someone won¡¯t be able to


    get into the school.¡± Jackughed coldly as he mocked Naomi.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡®ll be giving me that bed very quickly!¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrows and sheughed in her heart. She gave the old man a big surprise before


    the entrance exams even started!


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±


    Jack turned around and entered the kitchen to make breakfast, As he turned around, he smirked,


    The kid had not realized that Old Mister Hough had made them stay there because she was


    preparing for the exams.


    Once the examinations were done, they would not need to stay there anymore,


    In truth, it did not matter if she passed or not. He would not lose out no matter what.


    So, no one was more ruthless than Jack.


    After breakfast, Jack


    went to thepany while Naomi stayed at home, earnestly preparing for her entrance exam.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    Naomi clicked on the save button and gave herself a big stretch.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of her eyes, she saw another iplete


    document with the words ¡°scrap¡± written on it.


    Naomi¡¯s gaze chilled as her expression changed, ¡°I almost forgot, I need to perform a big show on the


    day of the re-examination!¡±


    ¡°Ding Ding Ding!¡±


    Her phone rang with a message from Susan, (Jack will be going to the banquet tonight as well. If you¡®re g


    Looking at that, Naomi was taken aback. The old man was going to the banquet? He never told her¡­


    Before Naomi could even reply, Susan called her, ¡°What? Jack so rarely attends banquets. He


    suddenly decided to take part, so we thought it was to introduce you to everyone, I didn¡®t think¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡®m not really his wife, so he doesn¡®t need to introduce me to the rest¡­¡±


    Naomi suddenly remembered what Jack said in the car the day before, and she pursed her lips in self ridi


    that, there¡®s something else more important¡­¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49


    ¡°Have you prepared your clothes for the banquet?¡±


    ¡°Clothes?¡± Naomi took a sharp breath. She hadpletely forgotten about it after busying herself with


    her thesis the entire day.


    ¡°Just from your tone, I can tell you didn¡¯t prepare anything! However, someone asked me to prepare a


    present for you,¡± Susan said mysteriously on the phone.


    ¡°A present? From who?¡± Naomi thought about it in detail. Other than Susan, she had already cut off


    contact with the rest of them.


    All that was left were scumbags like Gary and Scott, it was already great if they weren¡¯t trying to harm


    her.


    Who else would give her any presents?


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, you¡®ll know when you¡®re here. I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up!¡±


    Before Naomi could ask any more questions, Susan hung up the phone¡­


    At eight that night, in West City Hotel, a long red carpet extended from the entrance of the hotel to the


    hall.


    Both sides of the carpet were filled with media members and cameramen. They fought


    against each other as the shes lit the whole ce white.


    Luxury car after luxury car stopped, and each person who walked down were famous people that were


    dressed up incredibly well.


    Everyone had made sure to look their best to attract more cameras and be the focal point.


    A red carpet of


    a fashion banquet was naturally filled with hundreds of beautiful people, all fighting to stand at the top.


    However, that scene ended after Naomi appeared!


    As her luxury car slowly stopped and the car opened, the entire red carpet fell silent.


    She had a deep blue gown with sparkling stars on, and she slowly walked out.


    Her gown flowed with the wind, and the diamonds that were


    stitched on it shone like stars littering the night sky


    It looked like a whole gxy was on her gown!


    Her clear eyes shone like the brightest stars in the night sky. It was enough to capture and bewitch


    anyone¡¯s soul!


    Without any prompting, all of the cameras turned as they pointed at Naomi, as if it was her own personal


    fashion show!


    ¡°Madam, can you please give way, you¡®re blocking my view of a beauty!¡± rissa, who had


    been doing her best to put on a show in front of the cameras found her smile frozen stiff.


    That nasty journalist called her madam!


    Looking again, she noticed that every camera in front of her had moved away. Not a single one of the


    numerous journalists present was interested in her.


    Naomi!!!


    rissa¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. Her looks that she had prepared for over a week had been


    outshone by Naomi just like that?!


    ¡°rissa, has your father gone mad? Why did he buy such a nice dress for Naomi?¡± rissa¡¯s good


    friend, also a famed socialite in the city, Sherry, had a jealous look on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. My father¡¯s already stopped all her cards, I don¡¯t know where she got the money


    from, ¡°rissa shook her head in false innocence.


    She nced at Sherry and deliberately said in a doubtful voice, ¡°That gown that Naomi is wearing, what


    brand is it? Why have I never seen it before?¡±


    With those words, Sherry let out a sinister smile.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Naomi generously made sure she catered to every camera but was still passionately asked to stay by


    the cameramen.


    Unfortunately, Susan suddenly had something pop up, and could not attend. So she was forced to


    appear alone and ended up being thest to arrive.


    The entire hall was packed with people, she did not even know where she was to sit.


    Naomi took out her phone, and had been about to give Lucy a call when a sharp voice was suddenly


    heard from nearby, ¡°Hey, it¡®s such a prestigious banquet, and someone wore some cheap goods over!


    How embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right! Don¡®te if you don¡®t have the money to buy any branded goods, it¡®s so humiliating now th


    we¡¯ve seen through it! Hurry up and go home!¡±


    Naomi looked up and saw rissa with Sherry, leading a few socialites over as they looked at her


    with disdain.


    ¡°Naomi, this is a prestigious fashion banquet, how could you just casually buy some cheap


    gown?¡± rissa had deliberately emphasized the word cheap, revealing to everyone that the gown was


    not worth anything


    Naomi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she nced at everyone. She was being bothered already?

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 On the second floor balcony, Jack stood by the railing and happened to see that scene.


    ¡°Sir, Miss Naomi seems to be getting bullied, should we help her out?¡±


    Sean stood by his side, and could not help but look over Jack when he saw Naomi being


    pitifully surrounded by a good number of women.


    The man pursed his lips slightly as he recalled what Naomi had said the day before. His expression


    darkened, ¡®We¡¯re not really husband and wife, why do you care?¡¯


    ¡°Sir?¡± Sean tried to ask him again.


    Jack coldly averted his gaze, and his tone sounded aloof, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she always do whatever she wants?


    Who can control her?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Sean helplessly shut his mouth as he looked at Naomi with worry.


    All those women were powerful socialites within Gin City, could Naomi really handle them?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Who said my dress is cheap?¡± Naomi crossed her arms around her chest as she nced at everyone.


    ¡°Hmph! Naomi, you


    really don¡®t have anymon sense. Do you think buying a gown that looks like it¡®s from a famous brand


    would mean it¡®s actually from one?¡± Sherry thought that Naomi was trying to twist her way


    out of it, and raised her voice in disdain.


    ¡°There¡¯s not even a single logo on your gown! Furthermore, I¡®ve never seen your dress from any


    major brand!¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ It¡®s a limited edition dress. There¡®s only one in the world. I forgive you since a bumpkin like you wo


    uld never


    have had the chance to see it.¡± Naomi calmly let out a slightugh as she looked at Sherry sympathetical


    ly. Sherry was so angry her face reddened.


    ¡°What do you mean by there¡®s only one, it¡®s clearly some fake, cheap product!¡±


    ¡°Just look at the


    garbage design and the garbage cut. What sorta big designer would design something like


    that?!¡± Sherry shouted out in rage.


    ¡°Oh? So you mean my dress is of a garbage design and cut?¡± Naomi narrowed her


    eyes meaningfully. She bypassed


    Sherry and instantly looked over at rissa, who had been the mastermind.


    ¡°Do you think so as well?¡± rrisa¡¯s heart jumped as she was


    suddenly put in the spotlight, suddenly feeling like something was wrong.


    However, Naomi¡¯s actions on the red carpet had clearly rattled her!


    She could not just look on as Naomi seized


    the spotlight within high society! She had to properly stomp Naomi down that day!


    The best way was to have Naomi be berated by everyone, forcing her out of the circle!


    ¡°Naomi, stop struggling. This is the worse design and creativity I¡®ve ever seen.¡±


    The moment rissa said that, Sherry immediately shouted, ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s chase this ugly pretender


    away!


    ¡°That¡®s right! Don¡®t even think about joining our circles! Hurry up and get lost!¡±


    The socialites immediately shot Naomi hateful expressions, and Sherry even shouted out for the guards.


    Naomi calmly stood on the spot. She sent out a message with the phone behind her back.


    ¡°I¡®m the special guest of Cezanne¡®s vice president, are you really chasing me away? You¡®d better not regr


    ¡°Naomi, can you stop with your tant lies?! Cezanne is a huge international brand, do you think they¡®d c


    about someone like you? A special


    guest? Even your invitation is probably fake!¡± Sherry let out a cold and mockingugh as she impatiently


    urged the guards forward.


    ¡°What are you standing there for?! If this disrupts the banquet, none of you will be able toe out of this


    ¡°Naomi, you take that garbage dress of yours and get lost!¡±


    ¡°So my designs are actually so bad in your eyes!¡±


    At that moment, a sullen voice was heard behind all of them.


    Sherry and the other socialites turned to look, and their expressions changed rapidly!


    A woman


    wearing a sky blue tube top with a long dress walked over to them. She had a noble air to her and


    seemed incredibly majestic. Was that not¡­ Cezanne¡®s main designer and vice president, Lucy Spence?!

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51


    ¡°Miss Spence, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not speaking about you. We¡¯re justmenting on my


    sister¡¯s skirt.¡±


    rissa was surprised and happy to see Lucy Spence. She quickly exined to Lucy.


    She had deliberately worn a skirt that was famously designed by Lucy just to gain Lucy¡¯s favor.


    Lucy¡¯s reaction was far from what rissa had expected it to be. She had simply ignored rissa and


    walked to Naomi.


    ¡°I designed this skirt. It¡¯s a limited edition piece, and this is the only piece avable in the entire world!¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­ What? You designed this skirt?!¡±


    Sherry Frank was so frightened that her lips turned white. rissa¡¯s smile stiffened too. How could that b


    e?


    Naomi was just a broke b*tch with no money nor connections. How did she get the money to get and


    wear the clothes that Lucy designed?!


    ¡°Looks like you all don¡¯t really like my designs. Well, I won¡¯t force you to stay. You may leave!¡±


    Lucy spoke coldly. She had shocked Sherry and the group of girls. They were all dumbfounded!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    This meant that they would all be banned from the morous world of high fashion just by the order of


    Cezanne¡¯s vice president!


    ¡°No¡­ We didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡±


    ¡°All of you, listen to me. Miss Naomi is not just our guest for today¡¯s event, but she¡¯ll also be our guest for


    all future events!¡±


    Lucy nced sideways at the staff around her. Her solemn announcement showed clear support for


    Naomi.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bodyguards and employees answered in unison and respectfully said Naomi¡¯s name. ¡°Miss Naomi.¡±


    ¡°Naomi,e with me. The press conference is starting soon,¡± urged Lucy. She personally led Naomi


    toward the hall andpletely ignored Sherry and the other girls.


    Meanwhile, Sean and Jack were on the second-floor balcony.


    Sean was pleased to see how things had turned out. He hit the handrail excitedly.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right. Miss Naomi is truly amazing. Look at how this group of girls are so surprised that she¡¯s


    Miss Spence¡¯s guest!¡±


    Sean turned to Jack immediately after he said that only to see that Jack wore a dark expression on his


    face.


    ¡°Do you work for her or me? Why are you so happy?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Of course, I work for you, sir!¡±


    Sean was startled by Jack¡¯s question and quickly retracted his smile.


    Jack raised his ss and took a sip. Somehow seeing someone else saving the girl had irritated him.


    Sean, however, was slow on the uptake and continued to talk about Naomi. He made too much noise for


    Sean¡¯s ears


    ¡°Sir, why are you unhappy? Did you have a fight with Miss Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not unhappy right now!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Understood!¡±


    Sean was lost for words. He quickly zipped his mouth.


    Naomi followed Lucy and greeted other guests in the hall. Naomi¡¯s charming appearance left a strong


    impression on the guests.


    ¡°Lucy, thanks for saving me today. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been chased out.¡±


    Naomi leaned on Lucy¡¯s shoulders, acting like a child. No one else had pampered her after her mother¡¯s


    passing


    ¡°No one will hurt you with me around!¡±


    Lucy patted Naomi¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°The productunch conference and auction is about to start


    soon. Shall we head over?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Naomi agreed obediently. She had heard of Cezanne¡¯s annual tradition. Their summer season


    productunch conference was always apanied by a charity auction.


    Many influential rich people would donate their treasured collections to the charity auction. It was a


    chance for Naomi to see the world.


    Lucy led her to the first row in the hall. As she looked up, she happened to see Jack walking toward her.


    Subconsciously, Naomi had raised her head and puffed out her chest in an effort to appear bolder. She


    greeted him aggressively.


    Lucy greeted Jack with a smile, ¡°Mister Hough, thanks foring. A pleasure to have you grace our


    small event!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be here as well. Thanks, Lucy,¡± said Jack politely.


    His gaze swept past Lucy and focused on Naomi, who stood beside her. Naomi was dazzling tonight.


    She was more beautiful than anyone else.


    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Naomi was rude when she spoke, and she even grimaced at him.


    Then, she turned around and refused to look at him. Jack¡¯s expression instantly turned dark.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52


    Lucy was smart and observant. She noticed the changes in their expressions and deliberately asked,¡±


    Why didn¡¯t you bothe together?¡±


    Naomi heard Lucy¡¯s question and felt confused. She smugly wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°Lucy, I came here as the daughter of the Green family, not Mrs. Hough.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Youined about me, and you even refused to bring me here! I also despise my identity as


    your wife!


    Lucy deliberately used a scornful gaze as she swept past him. As she expected, Daddy¡¯s face grew


    darker.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Why don¡¯t we get a seat first?¡±


    Lucy saw the couple was still angry with each other. She quickly changed the topic and distracted them.


    The crowd gradually entered the hall from behind.


    ¡°rissa! I told you toe here to socialize with influential people. I didn¡¯t ask you to be an


    embarrassment!¡±


    Scott had heard of the earlier incident and reprimanded rissa in displeasure.


    ¡°Dear, it was all Naomi¡¯s fault! Why did you allow her to join the event? She embarrassed rissa!¡±


    Lilianined unhappily.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a way to keep the Hough family happy. How would I know that you can¡¯t even win against


    her?!


    Scott rolled his eyes and mocked her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useless even after all the effort |


    poured into you!¡±


    Scott nced at rissa in disgust and went to sit at the other side.


    rissa felt wronged and angry. Her eyes were full of tears.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Your dad is just angry. He has always loved you the most!¡±


    Lilian suppressed her anger andforted her daughter. She removed a dazzlingly beautiful diamond


    ne from her neck and handed it to rissa.


    rissa stared at her mother with a troubled look. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Ocean Star? This belongs to


    Naomi¡¯s mother. Mom, what do you n to do with it?¡±


    Lilian sneered. ¡°Her mom is dead! This is now my Ocean Star!¡±


    A sliver of viciousness shed in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make you shine at the auctionter! Let¡¯s give the little b*


    tch a good lesson and shame her!¡±


    As she said that, the host got up on stage and officially announced the start of the productunch


    conference.


    rissa and her mother quickly found a seat and sat down.


    Amercial featuring Naomi was shown on the big screen in the hall. It surprised the guests. The


    guests gasped. The media correspondents were quick to write their posts!


    Themercial was a great sess. Lucy smiled the whole time at themercial¡¯s terrific response


    Jack looked at the girl shining on the screen. Her radiance sent ripples across his quiet eyes.


    He never expected to see such an outstanding side to her.


    She had good medical knowledge and was good at modeling. Did she have more sides to her that he


    had yet to learn?


    The press conference soon ended. It was time for the auction segment.


    rissa suddenly stood up. She raised her hand and showed the ne in her hand to the crowd.


    She deliberately raised her voice and announced, ¡°I would like to donate this ne to the auction. I


    sincerely hope this would be of help to the poor children in need.¡±


    A ne?


    Naomi instinctively turned around. She froze when she saw the ne in rissa¡¯s hand!


    It was her mom¡¯s Ocean Star! How could they?!


    The guests recognized the world-famous treasure as well and gasped in shock.


    ¡°Oh, dear! Isn¡¯t that the Ocean Star? Miss Green is such a charitable person.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s willing to donate the Ocean Star for auction? Wow! Seems like the Green family is actually very


    rich!


    All the spotlight was on rissa for her generous donation. The staff walked toward her.


    rissa was proud to hear the praises leveled at her. She was particrly exhrated to see Naomi¡¯s


    sad but helpless expression.


    ¡°Haha, Naomi, just look at how your dead mother¡¯s ne became my stepping stone into the world of


    high fashion! You must be heartbroken, right?¡¯


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Naomi suddenly got up and red at rissa. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Her eyes were red and


    her voice was cold. ¡°That¡¯s my mom¡¯s ne! Who gave you the right to auction it?!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53


    Chaos broke out at Naomi¡¯s im.


    ¡°Naomi, please stop your nonsense. Dad was the one who bought this ne. He gave the Ocean


    Start o my mom as a gift to represent their love.¡±


    rissa knew that her actions would cause Naomi to overreact. She deliberately yed the part of the


    victim and spoke in a pitiful manner.


    Anyway, no one in the hall would know how they had obtained the Ocean Star. She could just make up


    any story that she liked.


    Lilian waited for her chance to provoke Naomi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Naomi, your dad had bought the ne for me. I can do as I like with it, including


    auctioning it. You should sit down. Don¡¯t embarrass your father!¡±


    Lilian¡¯s words only added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Try saying that again!¡±


    Naomi gritted her teeth in anger. She hated how rissa and Lilian tantly lied in public.


    ¡°How can you both be so shameless! Do you seriously think you deserve the Ocean Star?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Scott stood up with a cold face and shouted loudly at Naomi.


    ¡°I gave Lilian this to represent our love. Naomi, stop embarrassing us! You should leave. Now!¡±


    ¡°How dare you?! Why are you helping them lie?!¡±


    Naomi stared at Scott in disbelief. She was so heartbroken, she felt as if her heart had been crushed to


    pieces!


    She lowered her head in sadness. A single teardrop fell from the corner of her eye.


    She used to think that Scott might still have some feelings for herte mother. It turned out that this was


    yet another foolish dream!


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who lied and caused trouble!¡±


    Scott was frustrated by Naomi¡¯s usation. He roared louder to conceal his guilt.


    The guests looked at Naomi with disgust in their eyes and quietly spoke ill of her. Sherry took the chanceText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to mock Naomi. ¡°Naomi, you said the ne is your mom¡¯s. Is your mom¡¯s name on it? You¡¯re just a


    clown!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! You should just get out! Don¡¯t ruin the mood here!¡±


    rissa smiled proudly. She raised her chin victoriously and gave Naomi a smug look.


    ¡°Naomi, you should just go home. Don¡¯t ruin the event.¡¯


    ¡°Ha¡±


    Naomi gave her a bitter smile full of grievance. She faced the crowd¡¯s usations, ridicule, and


    contempt like a lone warrior.


    Jack quietly watched as Naomi¡¯s tears rolled silently down her cheeks.


    Tsk¡­ Why did the sight of her tears disgust him? Why did he feel so ufortable when he saw her


    cry?


    Jack pursed his lips tightly. He wanted to stand up for her. Just when he was about to get up, Naomi


    suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Yes. The ne has my mom¡¯s name on it!¡± she announced coldly.


    Naomi pushed the chair away and walked toward rissa. She exuded a strong, intimidating aura. The


    people around her subconsciously parted for her.


    ¡°You¡­ What do intend to do?¡±


    rissa took a few steps back in shock. She was so scared that her voice trembled a little.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already warned all of you before: Never touch my mom¡¯s belongings. Well, it seems like you¡¯re not


    willing to listen. In that case, you¡¯ll need to pay the price!¡±


    ¡°This has never belonged to your mom!¡±


    rissa shouted loudly because of her guilt. Naomi snorted and took out her phone. On it was an old


    news story. The paper was in English.


    ¡°Please look up the origins of the Ocean Star before you lie! This was part of Cezanne¡¯s president¡¯s


    personal collection! He gave it to my mom because my mom, Rachel Shaw, helped him before! Not only


    did he give it to her but he also personally carved her name into it! This made breaking news back then.¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­ What?!¡±


    rissa¡¯s face turned ashen. Lost, she turned to Lilian.


    Lilian, being more experienced, was calmer than her daughter. She pulled on an expression of anger and


    began to reprimand Naomi.


    ¡°Naomi, please do not spread fake news in an effort to fool people. Are your ims true? Is there


    somebody that can prove it?¡±


    ¡°There is!¡±


    As soon as Lilian had cast doubt on Naomi¡¯s im, someone stood up for her.


    Lucy stood and turned up the volume of the speakers on her phone to its highest volume. The


    president¡¯s angry voice could be heard from the phone.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54


    ¡°How can there be such a shameless person! I feel regret for Rachel! Spence, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir,¡± Lucy said and ended the call. Everyone immediately understood.


    ¡°Naomi was telling the truth!¡±


    ¡°Her dad took his wife¡¯s ne and gave it to his mistress to please her. He even imed that the


    ne represented their love! What a shameless person!¡±


    ¡°We must not get involved with people like them!¡±


    Scott listened to the harsh voices around him. He felt embarrassed and decided to adopt a ruthless


    approach to the matter at hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie! Rachel has passed away. I¡¯ve inherited the ne. I can give it to whoever I want!¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry, but you don¡¯t have that right!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Naomi smiled coldly and shot Scott a look of disgust.


    ¡°It had been clearly written in the agreement that transferred ownership that if my mom were to have


    passed then the Ocean Star could be reimed by Cezanne¡¯s president! The ne is worth millions,


    and anyone who illegally took the ne and auctioned it could be charged. If the property is valued at


    more than five hundred dors then the culprit will serve time in jail once he is found guilty!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Scott¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment. He had been shut down.


    rissa and Lilian werepletely dumbfounded. They thought their n was perfect! Who knew they


    would end up as the biggestughing stock?


    Lucy ruthlessly took the ne away from rissa. She turned around and walked to Naomi with a


    smile


    *There was a gentleman who specially bought the Ocean Star from our president as a gift for you.¡±


    *This is for me?¡±


    Naomi was startled. She could not believe that someone would buy her the Ocean Star


    ¡°That¡¯s right!


    Lucy nced at the front row and saw Jack who refused to look behind. She said with a mysterious


    smile, ¡°The gentleman also mentioned this. To him, you¡¯re the only one who deserves the Ocean Star


    ¡°W-¡± Naomi¡¯s heart thumped uncontrobly. She subconsciously looked toward Jack.


    However, the man never looked back at her. All she saw was the back of his head and his coldness


    Naomi felt a pang of disappointment in her heart. What was she even thinking? Perhaps, Lucy made up


    the story on purpose to back her up.


    ¡°Come here! I¡¯ll help you put it on!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes turn a little wet. She bent a little and let Lucy put the Ocean Star on her The Ocean Star


    was a perfect match for the starry sky blue dress she wore. It suited her well and made


    her even more gorgeous.


    Lucy took the lead and apuded her. Then, the crowd followed with thunderous a apuse.


    Behind the lively crowd, Jack quietly looked back and saw the young girl smile again. He followed his


    heart and pped softly for her.


    ¨C ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell the three of you something.¡±


    Lucy looked at Scott and his family and changed her tone.


    ¡°The three of you are now on Cezanne¡¯s cklist. Scott, you¡¯ve ndered our president¡¯s reputation and


    caused him losses. Kindly wait for ourwyer¡¯s letter!¡±


    ¡°And to the twodies here!¡±


    Lucy raised her hand and summoned the security.


    ¡°The both of you are unworthy of our brand. From this day, do not purchase or wear any of our clothing,


    essories, shoes, or bags. It¡¯ll ruin our brand image! If I found otherwise, we¡¯ll see you in court!¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55


    A middle-aged man at the front row stood up and announced solemnly, ¡°I am the general manager of


    West City Hotel. I would like to formally announce the three of you will be banned from our hotel. This


    includes any hotel under our brand.¡±


    ¡°Now, please leave!¡±


    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, several security guards immediately came over to


    escort Scott, rissa, and Lilian away. There was a burst of teasingughter from the crowd.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve never heard of any hotel that chases away their customers. Don¡¯t worry, I will nevere to


    a hotel like yours again!¡±


    Scott flushed with great shame. He could only pretend to issue a warning. Then, in embarrassment, he


    left the venue with Lilian and rissa away.


    Back at the Green family home, Scott pointed at Lilian and rissa and scolded them angrily.


    ¡°Both of you are embarrassing! I¡¯ve never felt so much shame in my whole life!¡±


    After Scott was done scolding them, he got into the car and left without a care for the mother or daughter.


    Lilian looked aggrieved and stomped her feet in anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that little bitch Naomi¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°Mom, is Dad annoyed with us?¡±


    rissa asked worriedly.


    Lilian suppressed her anger andforted her daughter.


    ¡°He¡¯s just angry! Your dad will allow you to work in hispany once you are admitted into the Royal


    Medical School. You¡¯ll eventually inherit the Green Corp. By then, that b*tch Naomi can do anything but


    cry!¡±


    Lilian¡¯s eyes shed viciously at herst sentence.


    ¡°I heard that Jack¡¯s mother strongly disliked Naomi. She demanded Naomi get into a reputable college.


    Otherwise, Naomi would never be epted into the family. Naomi would lose everything by then.


    Eventually, You¡¯ll have thestugh!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m confident about getting admitted into the Royal Medical School!¡±


    rissa¡¯s eyes were smug. She had stolen Naomi¡¯s thesis and had sessfully caught the Royal


    Medical School¡¯s attention.


    Meanwhile, Naomi had failed in too many subjects at school. She would not be able to join the


    assessment test, let alone any college¡¯s entrance exam!


    By then, rissa would be the brightest and prettiest student at school. Soon, Jack would belong to her


    a s well!


    ¡°We¡¯re so close to winning today!¡±


    Lilian sighed in anger and regret.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I still have an ace card up my sleevel¡± rissa took her phone out and called an


    overseas number. Soon, azy and gloomy female voice could be heard from the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Jeanne, please save me! That little bitch Naomi almost ruined me!¡±


    Jeanne Morgan was born with a gold spoon in her mouth. She was the daughter of one of Gin City¡¯s top


    four most influential families.


    She hated Naomi as much as rissa did. That was how they had be best friends.


    ¡°Leave it to me. It¡¯s such a small matter. I¡¯ll settle it for you.¡±


    rissa was relieved to hear Jeanne¡¯s answer.


    She batted her eyes and said, ¡°Dear, thank you so much! We wouldn¡¯t have to be separated if it wasn¡¯t


    for Naomi back then! How dare she force you to leave!¡± rissa¡¯s voice was pretentious and fake.


    As she expected, Jeanne¡¯s tone immediately turned furious.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll make this little bitch pay for what she has done, soon!¡±


    rissa was so happy to hear that, and she almost jumped with joy.


    ¡°Are youing back soon? That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Ah-choo!¡±


    The crowd gradually left the hall. Naomi sneezed heavily


    Lucy said she had something to discuss with her, so she stayed back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you catch a cold?¡±


    Lucy walked over and worriedly put her hands on Naomi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe someone is talking about me behind my back.¡±


    Naomi shook her head as she made the joke. Lucy burst outughing.


    ¡°Well, they deserved it!¡±


    Lucy suddenly recalled something as she spoke of them, and she furrowed her brows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that your dad would¡¯ve changed so much in less than ten years. It¡¯s like¡­ It¡¯s like


    he¡¯s a n entirely different person!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s brow twitched heavily at Lucy¡¯sst sentence.


    ¡°Lucy, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Back then, when Cezanne¡¯s president gave the Ocean Star to your mom, your dad was there too. But


    looking back today, it seems like he¡¯spletely unaware of that¡­ Somehow, I can¡¯t help but feel like


    someone else is impersonating Scott.¡± ¡°Perhaps he just doesn¡¯t care about my mom anymore and has


    forgotten about it.¡±

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56


    ¡°He was so good at pretending. Perhaps, this is just his true colors.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s lips twitched and curved into a bitter smile. She had the best first-hand experience these past


    ten years.


    At that moment, Naomi suddenly thought of another possibility. If that was truly Scott¡¯s personality then


    was it possible that he had nned for her mom¡¯s death?


    ¡°Lucy, I n to restart the investigation regarding the air ident back then. I don¡¯t believe that my mom


    really died because of an ident.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    Lucy¡¯s gaze grew stern. She held Naomi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°However, this is not the most important


    thing right now. You have to focus on getting into college. Live your life the way you want to in the


    present and not the past. I¡¯ll help you with the investigation on what happened back then.¡±


    ¡°Lucy, thanks. Also¡­¡± Naomi paused and removed the Ocean Star from her neck and returned it to Lucy.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lucy looked at Naomi with a puzzled look.


    ¡°I know the whole gentleman thing is a lie. You only said it to back me up. Lucy, thanks for helping. The


    three of them wouldn¡¯t have been driven away in shame if it wasn¡¯t for you. I¡¯m truly thankful to you. Now,


    it¡¯s time to return the item to its rightful owner.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lucy could not help butugh at Naomi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh, dear. You¡¯re such a slowpoke! Who told you that the gentleman is fake?¡±


    ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± It was Naomi¡¯s turn to be stunned.


    ¡°Well, I can use my power as Cezanne vice president to stop them from wearing our products. However,


    I don¡¯t have the right to chase them away, nor do I have the right to use the Ocean Star to help you¡­¡±


    Lucy spoke slowly on purpose and stared at Naomi meaningfully.


    ¡°Does this means that¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart thumped faster. The only one who had the power to make West City Hotel¡¯s general


    manager speak; the only one who could easily purchase Ocean Star was


    ¡°It¡¯s your husband, Jack Hough, the Prince of Gin City!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really him?!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing Lucy¡¯s exnation. It was unbelievable!


    Why would Mister Daddy be so nice to her?


    ¡°Of course it is. You should thank him when you get hometer. Don¡¯t fight anymore.¡±


    Lucy patted Naomi¡¯s hand and spoke from experience. ¡°It¡¯s bad for a husband and wife to fight like it¡¯s


    the Cold War. He has already given you a reason to speak. Why don¡¯t you take the chance and thank


    him?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Naomi nodded in a blur, Well, since Mister Daddy had taken the initiation, she should repay him and


    show him her gratitude. However, how could she show her appreciation? She still could not afford any


    luxury


    items, nor could give him any treasures in return¡­


    Meanwhile, Lucy¡¯s face became stern.


    ¡°By the way, let¡¯s get back to business. Did you consider the contract to be the spokesperson for


    Cezanne?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Naomi hesitated a little.


    When she nced around, she noticed a high-end luxury suit jacket on disy. It was designed by


    Cezanne and was the only piece avable in the whole world.


    She had an idea on what to give Mister Daddy in return!


    She looked around and immediately answered, ¡°I¡¯ll ept it with just one condition.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept any condition. Say it.¡±


    Lucy quickly agreed because she was afraid Naomi would change her mind.


    Naomi immediately replied with a bright smile, ¡°Lucy, thanks. I want¡­¡±


    An hourter, Naomi was back at Tarragon Bay Area.


    Naomi opened the door carefully. She bent and walked with soft footsteps as she sneaked into the


    house.


    Click! Suddenly, all the lights in the house turned on. Completely stunned, Naomi froze at the entrance.


    How could there be such a coincidence? She was found as soon she got back!


    She heard a man¡¯s voiceing from in front of her.


    ¡°Why are you sneaking around?¡±


    Jack crossed his arms and looked at her with a stern face from above her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    Naomi quickly stood upright and hid the gift behind her back.


    Jack tilted his hea


    ind looked behind her. He decided that he would trick her, and he raised his


    chin. ¡°Take it out. I saw it already.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57


    ¡°Uh¡­ So you¡¯re home¡­¡±


    Naomi snorted andughed awkwardly.


    She had acted rashly in the car the other day and made Mister Daddy angry. Since then, she had been


    trying to find the right time to apologize


    However, she was too embarrassed to give him the apology and gift face-to-face. How could she live


    with that?


    She originally nned on secretly cing the gift in the bedroom and writing an apology note. Who knew


    that she would have identally bumped into him as soon as she had returned! She really wanted to hit


    herself for the failure!


    ¡°Where else would I be?¡±


    Jack narrowed his eyes at Naomi and snorted coldly.


    In order to support her, he had allowed the president of Cezanne to extort an obscene amount of money


    from him!


    What a heartless little one! She did not even give him her thanks!


    ¡°Why are you home sote?¡±


    Although Jack was unhappy at heart, he just could not help but ask out of worry for Naomi.


    Naomi could hear his worry and lowered her head in guilt. Mister Daddy did so much for her, but she was


    so stubborn and refused to give in because of her pride.


    Forget it! Did her pride really matter that much?


    ¡°This is for you!¡±


    Naomi blushed with embarrassment and quickly stuffed the suit into his arms.


    ¡°This is for me?¡±


    Jack was taken by surprise. He epted the suit with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Mmhmm¡­¡±


    Naomi answered softly. She quickly lowered her head again and reluctantly focused on the floor. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you for buying the Ocean Star for me. Also, thanks for getting me out of the mess today! This is a


    thank you gift for you. By that way, um¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face grew redder as she spoke. She kept her eyes fixed to the ground in an effort to summon


    her courage and say everything in one go.


    ¡°About what happened in the car that day¡­ I¡¯m sorry! I was so angry and acted rashly. I spoke without


    thinking. I know you¡¯re worried about me. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything that will disappoint you again!¡±


    She summoned her courage and said all she wanted to say. However, she did not have the courage to


    raise her head. That was why she did not see the sh of joy in his eyes.


    Jack quickly reverted to his usual poker face. He crossed his arms and said coldly, ¡°Kid, raise your


    head.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Naomi was startled and slowly lifted her chin. She looked right into his super handsome face. His dark


    eyes stayed focused the whole time.


    Ba-dump!


    Her heart thumped heavily. In the next second, she heard Jack¡¯s indifferent voice.


    The man said coldly, ¡°Put your nonsensical thoughts away. I only did that to protect the Hough family¡¯s


    pride. I¡¯m not worried about you.¡±


    His words hit her like a bucket of cold water and it stopped her heart from fluttering.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Naomi answered with a disappointed look. She was overthinking things earlier.


    Jack looked down and frowned at the girl¡¯s reaction. Why did she look so disappointed? Had he spoken


    too harshly?


    As he thought of that, Jack added with a stern face, ¡°Whatever that has happened is over. Just don¡¯t do it


    again.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Naomi was relieved to hear that and let out a huge sigh of relief. She looked at him with a cute smile and


    sparkly eyes.


    ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be next time! That means we¡¯re good now!¡±


    Jack wanted to nod, but he quickly changed his mind upon seeing her pure, innocent eyes. He felt like


    teasing her.


    ¡°Do you think a simple suit is enough to make me happy?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t any ordinary suit. I had to sign a contract with Cezanne in exchange for it! Although this is


    nothingpared to the Ocean Star, this is made by a master tailor and is the only piece avable in the


    world! It¡¯s worth hundreds of thousands!¡±


    Naomi jumped and spoke exaggeratedly. She would not have agreed to the contract with Cezanne if it


    was not for the suit.


    ¡°I only wear tailor-made suits made in Italy.¡±


    Jack nced at the suit and deliberately acted as if he did not like the gift.


    ¡°You should give it a try! When I saw it at first nce, I thought it¡¯d really suit you!¡±


    Naomi tried her best to persuade Jack. If she could, she would remove Jack¡¯s suit immediately and make


    him try it on


    Just as she stood on tiptoes, her tummy started to growl loudly¡­


    Naomi froze instantly. The air instantly turned silent. It was quite hrious.


    ¡°Um.. I didn¡¯t eat anything the whole night.¡±


    Naomi covered her tummy and exined in embarrassment. Her tummy continued to growl as she


    exined herself.


    Jack covered his face with one hand. His shoulders were shaking as he tried his best to resistughing


    ¡°Hey, stopughing!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s embarrassment grew worse because of Jack¡¯s gaze. She quickly flushed red with shame!


    ¡°There¡¯s still some leftover food in the kitchen.¡±

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58


    Jack stopped smiling and casually reminded her about the leftovers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Naomi headed to the kitchen immediately. She remembered the suit and turned


    back to him.


    ¡°That suit suits you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Jack acted like he did not like the suit and responded indifferently. Then, he went back to his room.


    Naomi walked to the kitchen to look for food. When she saw the red box on the dining table, she


    screamed excitedly.


    ¡°Ah!!! It¡¯s Creek¡¯s Barbecue! Creek¡¯s Barbecue!¡±


    Naomi did not expect the so-called leftovers to be from Creek¡¯s Barbecue! The takeaway barbecue was


    still hot!


    She had been craving barbecue for a long time!


    Jack could hear the little girl¡¯s excited scream from his room. He did not have to look. He could imagine


    her excitement.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just barbecue? Does she have to be this excited?¡±


    Jack picked up the suit and looked at it with disdain.


    Bang! Someone opened the bedroom door. In the next second, Naomi came running into his arms!


    ¡°Handsome Daddy! I love you the most!¡±


    Jack wanted to prevent her from running into him, but he changed his mind the moment he saw her


    excitement. He caught her in his arms.


    Naomi had been running too quickly and she crashed straight into him. It made him lose bnce, and


    they both ended up falling on the small bed.


    Naomi found herself sitting on his waist. It was so embarrassing for her to be in such an awkward


    position.


    ¡°Uh,¡±


    Naomi squirmed ufortably. Her body stiffened suddenly.


    Oh my! My goodness!


    Naomi¡¯s flushed red in embarrassment. She froze like a statue.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Jack¡¯s expression had turned dark. His voice grew a little hoarse.


    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±


    Naomi quickly climbed off his legs. Jack got up and looked at her. His gaze was inscrutable. His throat


    grew dry.


    When she had bounded toward him, he had actually felt something for her. Impossible. The one thing


    that he absolutely hated was touching women.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I just wanted to thank you and ask you if you wanted to share the barbecue.¡±


    Naomi apologized obediently, just like how she had always done. She did not expect Jack to buy her


    barbecue for dinner. She was over-excited and had acted rashly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat barbecue.¡±


    Jack quietly declined.


    ¡°Hey, just give it a try! Barbecue is meant to be shared! It¡¯s boring to eat alone-¡°.


    Naomi¡¯s love for barbecue overtook her earlier embarrassment.


    She grabbed Jack¡¯s wrist and subconsciously acted coquettishly as she


    pulled Jack out of his room.


    About three minutester, a certain Prince of Gin City that refused to eat barbecue sat at the dining table.


    While he stared at the food, he reflected on his life choices.


    He convinced himself that he was eating with her because he pitied her!


    ¡°Which sauce do you want?¡±


    ¡°Sesame sauce.¡±


    Jack answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Sure thing! I¡¯ll mix it for you!¡±


    Naomi mixed the barbecue sauce with passion. Then, she put the ingredients onto the hotte with


    enthusiasm. She was clearly enjoying it.


    Jack turned and watched Naomi. He watched the rising steam brush against her face. Somehow, the soft


    yellow light added a little bit of warmth to her.


    She was so youthful and beautiful. She was temptation, inviting others to her.


    Ever since he turned eighteen, he hated staying in the same room with anyone, let alone an unfamiliar


    woman. However, looking at things now¡­ Maybe it would not be too bad.


    The dark, locked room in his heart was slowly being unlocked by Naomi¡¯s light which forced its way in.


    Her light had squeezed its way through the gap of the tightly shut doors and touched his heart before he


    even noticed it.


    ¡°Can we have more barbecue at home in the future?¡±


    Naomi looked at Jack. Her eyes were full of hope. She looked extremely adorable with her sparkly doe


    like eyes tempting others to pat her.


    ¡°It¡¯ll depend on your performance.¡±


    Jack smiled slightly. He felt like it, so he ced his hand on her head and gently patted her.


    Naomi was stunned and turnedpletely speechless! When he patted her, Naomi felt a strange


    lightning-like sensation pulsating through her whole body! Her heart thumped uncontrobly!


    Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump!


    She had never felt such a strange emotion before. She froze, feeling lost. What was wrong with her?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Did she just


    In that instant, Jack was transformed. It was as if she were looking at him through a filter. Somehow, he


    looked extraordinarily handsome and charming!


    Was it an illusion? Why was her heart beating so wildly?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jack saw Naomi stiffen suddenly and wanted to approach her. Then, Naomi suddenly returned to her


    senses and pushed his hand away.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Don¡¯t touch my head so casually!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s voice was high-pitched with panic. She quickly looked away and made herself appear busy,


    putting ingredients on the hotte


    Jack remained unbothered and retracted his hand. He rested his arm on the back of Naomi¡¯s chair. He


    touched his forehead with his other hand as he watched Naomi busy herself with the hotpot.


    He could not understand his earlier actions. Why had he suddenly reached for her?


    With her back facing Jack, Naomi took a few deep breaths. When she looked at him, his usual poker


    face was back in ce


    It must have been an illusion! She was seeing things because she had not been sleeping well ofte.


    Convinced, Naomi turned her attention back to her food. She passed the cutlery to Jack and told him to


    give it a try


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Try this! This is my special recipe. It¡¯s super aromatic!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a slice of meat What¡¯s there to brag about?¡±


    Jack nced sideways at the girl. He took the meat from her and tasted it. If Sean had been present he


    would have been shocked by Jack¡¯s actions. This neat-freak was actually eating using someone else¡¯s


    cutlery


    * Hmph! You¡¯ll know once you have tasted it!¡±


    Naomi inched closer to observe Jack¡¯s reaction to the food. ¡°I swear you¡¯ll love barbecue after trying this!


    * she said with a face full of confidence


    The warm light cast two shadows onto the wall. Their shadows¡¯ heads were touching one another in


    what appeared to be a moment of indebable intimacy


    The man¡¯s pained expression rxed a little as he tasted the meat. Naomi noticed the subtle changes in


    has expression at once!


    ¡°It¡¯s tasty, isn¡¯t ?¡± Naomi asked excitedly


    She narrowed her eyes and observed him


    ¡°Mm it¡¯s not bad


    Jack¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to say something sarcastic but had quickly changed his mind. He


    continued chewing on the meat and epted the fact. It was tasty


    ¡°Seel II¡¯s just as I told yout Anyone who has tried my special recipe will surely fall in love with barbecue


    Naomi arrogantly arched her brows. She was very proud of her recipe.


    Jack refused to let her win. He deliberately put down his cutlery and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just some


    meat.¡±


    ¡°You should try this!¡±


    Naomi picked up her cutlery and up a slice of spicy beef. While Jack spoke, she took the chance stuffed


    the meat into his mouth.


    The way she forced the meat into his mouth brought back Jack¡¯s long-standing memories. However,


    before he could say anything, he was hit by the strong spices.


    ¡°Cough cough cough!!!¡±


    Jack immediately coughed violently. It was so spicy that his entire face, from his neck to his ears, turned


    a shade of red. Even his eyes were red.


    ¡°Woah¡­ Are you alright? Hurry and cough it out!¡±


    Naomi jumped in shock. She quickly reached for him in hopes of catching the offending piece of meat,


    but he pushed her away and dashed to the toilet.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, is it an allergy? I study medicine. You can let me take a look!¡±


    Naomi quickly followed him to the door.


    Bam! He mmed the door so quickly that he almost hit her nose!


    ¡°-¡± Just as Naomi was about to exin herself, a special ringtone interrupted her.


    ¡°Attention, attention, special call!¡±


    Jack¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang.


    ¡°Daddy, your phone is ringing.¡±


    Naomi heard the word ¡®special in the ringtone. She dared not leave the phone ringing and picked up the


    phone. However, she identally pressed the answer button.


    A pleasant feminine voice drifted through the speakers.


    ¡°Jacky, why are you only answering the phone now?¡±


    Jacky?


    Naomi pursed her lips upon hearing the girly voice addressing Jack so intimately. Her lips unconsciously


    formed a sad frown.


    ¡°Jack, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± asked the girl after a period of long silence.


    Naomi scratched her head awkwardly. She wanted to say something but she heard soundsing from


    the toilet


    Jack came out of the toilet and happened to see Naomi with his phone. Not only did she have his phone


    but she appeared to be in the middle of a call! Jack¡¯s gloomy expression turned darker when he saw the


    connected call.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60


    He strode over to Naomi and took his phone back with a fierce look.


    ¡°Why did you answer my call? Who allowed you to do that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I wanted to take the phone to you, but I had identally,¡±


    Naomi quickly tried to exin herself but Jack did not let her finish. He took his phone and went back to


    his room.


    Bang!


    He mmed the door shut. All the warmth in the house turned cold.


    She stopped cooking the food. All that was left was cold food and cold hearts.


    ¡°Stupid Daddy! He¡¯s so unreasonable!¡±


    Naomi felt frustrated. She could not get rid of her frustration,


    Jack came out of his room an hourter. He saw Naomi cleaning up in the kitchen.


    She had her back against him, and she looked lonely and pitiful.


    Jack furrowed his brow. Earlier the spicy food had made him ufortable and he had lost his temper H


    e ended up speaking harshly to her.


    He took a step into the kitchen, but then he turned around and left the house.


    He shut the door resolutely, leaving the house coldly.


    Meanwhile, Sean was waiting for Jack downstairs. He had arrived early and was puzzled to see Jack. He


    looked different.


    Sean said, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t all your suits custom made in Italy? Why did you suddenly decide to change your


    tailor/style?¡±


    Jack was startled by Sean¡¯s question.


    He looked down and saw that he was wearing the suit that Naomi had given him. He had taken the suit


    from his cupboard without looking. Somehow, he had ended up with this one.


    Sean watched his employer and suddenly asked, ¡°Is this a gift from Miss Naomi?¡±


    Jack¡¯s face stiffened. He warned Sean with a cold nce, ¡°You speak too much!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Sean quickly apologized and got back to work.


    ¡°Philip has a message. There¡¯s an emergency at Royal City. You¡¯ll need to be there in person.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jack nodded slightly and quickly got in the car.


    After a brief call to Queenie Miles, he got an emergency call from Sean.


    Then, the Maybach drove away in the night.


    Naomi was still upstairs. When she was finally done with her work, her best friend Susan called.


    ¡°Naomi, I heard about what had happened at the eventst night. Jack had stood up for you. Did you two


    stop fighting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with him! Who would want to be his best friend?!¡±


    Naomi was annoyed as she recalled how Daddy had lost his temper at her.


    ¡°Ah? What happened between you two?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that he was such an unreaomable person?! He is so annoying!¡±


    Naomi filled Susan in on the events that had taken ce. Susan was filled with anger as she learned


    aboutst night¡¯s incident.


    ¡°What the heck! He scolded you unreasonably for that woman! I even thought that he was quite nice to


    you and might have been a good match for you.¡±


    ¡°Me and him? Please! I¡¯ve always had standards when ites to men, okay!¡±


    Naomi raised her pitch in exaggeration. ¡°I only like that boy. I¡¯ll say it again. I only like that boy, not


    Daddy, ¡± she reminded Susan.


    ¡°I heard you. I heard you.¡±


    Susan answered perfunctorily.


    ¡°By the way, are you still looking for the boy who saved you at the orphanage back then?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am!¡± Naomi answered without hesitation.


    ¡°But ten years have already passed. You had been quickly separated, and you did not manage to get his


    contact. Now, the orphanage is no more after that huge fire. Do you seriously think you can find himCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    again?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Naomi tightened her grip on her phone, and her eyes burned with determination. She answered


    confidently, ¡°He¡¯s an important person to me. I¡¯ll find him someday!¡±

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 ¡°I really respect you for this. Others would have just given up a long time ago.¡±


    Susan sighed. ¡°Anyway, I¡®ll support you no matter what happens. I¡®ll be by your side!¡± ¡°I know. You have


    always been my best friend!¡±


    Naomi beamed and behaved like a spoilt child with Susan.


    ¡°Let¡®s not talk about this anymore. You shone atst night¡®s event, and rissa will not forgive you for


    that. You¡®ll have to do your best!¡± ¡°Of course! Just wait and see!¡±


    Naomi smiled.


    All this while she had been on the defensive when it came to rissa and the rest of them. She had


    gone with the flow and had always defended herself against their schemes. Now, it was finally the time to


    go on the offensive Naomi ended the call with Susan. After hanging up, she caught sight of a plush toy


    from the corner of her periphery. It immediately reminded her of Jack. She pouted. Then, she grabbed


    the plush toy and turned it over to face the sofa¡®s backrest. ¡°Hmph! You should face the wall and repent


    for your sins! Stupid Daddy!¡± The little plush toy¡®s back was faced Naomi as if it were truly repenting for


    its mistake.


    Tsk. That made her feel much better.


    Naomi stretchedzily. That night, she slept well. Meanwhile, a certain prince in the farawa Royal City did


    not sleep well, and he kept sneezing.


    Ah¨Cchoo!


    It was as if someone was talking about him behind his back. Naomi arrived at school early in the morning


    the next day. When she got to her ss, she sensed that something was not right in ss F. Her table


    and seat were gone from the ssroom. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before she could even get angry, Susan, wearing a smile, appeared before her.


    ¡°You did exceptionally well at the eventst night. Now, you¡®re considered an excellent student in our


    school. Your seat has now been moved to ss A.¡± ¡°The school principal does get his news fast,¡± Naomi


    said undeniably. ¡°Let¡®s go. ss A isn¡®t your turf yet. Are you ready to face theing storm?¡± Susan


    smiled meaningfully.


    Saint Joseph¡®s High School ced their students by grade. The best students were all in ss A while


    the worst students were all in ss F.


    For the past three years, Naomi has always been considered a problematic student. She was regarded


    as Saint Joseph¡®s High School¡®s biggest bully. For that, she was hated and had been cast aside by the


    brightest students in ss A. ¡°Ha¡ª¡±


    Naomi curled her lips but did not smile. She sassily threw her bag over her shoulder with one hand and


    arrogantly dered, ¡°Come at me!¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll have to warn you. Although rissa did embarrass herselfst night, she has turned the tides. Not


    only did she get rid of the negative news surrounding her, but she has also managed to garner the


    earnest sympathies of many. Now, she¡®s still the star student of ss A.¡± ¡°Tsk, seriously?¡±


    Naomi raised her brows slightly at Susan¡®s words.


    II


    ¡°This morning, she had posted a photo of her entrance exam notice for the Royal Medical School on


    Twitter. In her post, she joked that she was an unfit youngdy from a rich family, and said that all she


    wanted to do be was the top student...¡± While Susan dragged Naomi to ss A, she took out her phone


    and showed the post to Naomi. ¡°Not long after, the biggest low¨Cend fashion brand in Gin City shared her


    post. They tried to paint her as a beautiful top student, and they imed that she represented all the hard


    working beautiful yet ordinary young people in society! Perhaps, there¡®s some big shot who has


    rissa¡®s back.


    ¡°Big shot?¡±


    ¨C


    Naomi echoed the word and gave it a thought. Just as she was about to remember something cold voice


    mocked her and interrupted her train of thoughts. ¡°Saint Joseph¡®s High School¡®s rules are bing


    more and more iprehensible. Look at this trash who has failed three consecutive years! How could


    trash like her transfer into our ss?¡± Naomi arched her brow nonchntly to see Sherry and her


    boyfriend, Johnson Kane, leading a group of so¨Ccalled elites from ss A. They deliberately blocked the


    entry and refused to let her in. ¡°Naomi, I have a piece of advice for you. You should just hurry up and


    return to ss F! Don¡®t stay here and wait till you¡®re cast away!¡± ¡°That¡®s right! You should just leave!¡±


    ¡°Our ss doesn¡®t wee you!¡± As soon as Sherry was done speaking, her boyfriend Johnson


    immediately incited the rest of the students from ss A into opposing her. rissa stayed out of trouble


    by staying in the ssroom. She propped her chin on her hand as


    she leisurely watched her ssmates attacking Naomi. Finally, she curled her lips in pleasure.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 Naomi had chased her out of the hotel and had embarrassed her at yesterday¡®s event. She


    would make Naomi pay for what she had done.


    ss A was her turf. She had to make Naomi leave ss A in tears!


    ¡°Enough,¡± Naomi said and threw her bag on the desk. Bam¡ª! The sudden loud noise scared the group


    of people into silence. ¡°Seems like all of you have forgotten who I am,¡± Naomi pinched her eyebrows


    impatiently. She grew impatient with their childish ways of picking a fight. They were too naive! ¡°Let¡®s


    make this quick. Will you all being at me one by one or together?¡± Naomi tilted her head and


    cracked her knuckles. The sound of her cracking knuckles sounded especially terrifying


    She spoke slowly as she advanced toward them. She deliberately made herself look vicious. The


    students arrogance was quickly reced. The looks on their faces changed. They were all intimidated by


    her menacing aura. As they recalled Naomi¡®s ¡®glorious deeds¡® in school, they all made way for Naomi to


    pass.


    Naomi curled her lips coldly and strode into the ssroom.


    Why bother reasoning with these students who only had brains? She chose violence when dealing with


    them. rissa was dumbfounded. She had spent so much time riling them up and convincing them to


    attack Naomi, but all Naomi had to do was to crack her fingers, and the problem was solved ¡°Why did


    everyone move? Didn¡®t we agree to attack Naomi together?!¡± Johnson resentfully rebuked the rest of his


    ssmates.


    ¡°You guys can go ahead. I have no quarrel with Naomi.¡±


    ¡°Naomi can easily crush someone with just a punch! I don¡®t want to be beaten up!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡®s right.


    Why should we offend Naomi for you guys?¡± The students retreated to their seats, leaving the ss


    president, Johnson, with a particrly ugly look on his face.


    Naomi walked to her seat after the show was over. Her seat happened to be next to rissa¡®s. Perhaps,


    someons had deliberately arranged that.


    Just as Naomi was about to sit down, she heard Jonson¡®s mocking voice behind her.


    ¡°Naomi! rissa will get into Royal Medical School with her own strength, and she will make everyone


    proud. Trash like you, who use vile backdoor methods, will stay trash. I despise you!¡± She calmly faced


    Jonson. ¡°With her own strength?¡± she echoed mockingly with a half smile.¡±


    Seriously?¡±


    Sherry supported rissa because they were best friends, but why was Johnson so passionate in his


    defence of rissa?


    ¡°Are you really Sherry¡®s boyfriend? Or are you actually rissa¡®s boyfriend?¡± Naomi asked meaningfully.


    A trace of panic shed across Johnson¡®s face as soon as Naomi asked him that question. Sherry was


    startled as well and looked at her boyfriend suspiciously.


    ¡°Isn¡®t it obvious? I¡®m Sherry¡®s boyfriend. Why are you spewing nonsense?!¡± Shouted Johnson. He was


    feeling guilty.


    His reaction only made Naomi more confident about her guess.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    44


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Why do you keep talking about rissa but not your girlfriend then?¡± ¡°That¡®s true!


    Johnson, what¡®s going on?!¡±


    Sherry finally noticed that something was wrong, and she pinched him unhappily.


    She had suffered plenty at the dinner yesterday, but not once had Johnsonforted her.


    Johnson looked awkward. He subconsciously nced at rissa.


    He had not expected Naomi to see through him! It was true that he liked rissa and had only dated


    Sherry to be ss president.


    Naomizily leaned back in the chair and watched the show in afortable position. ¡°Johnson, say


    something!¡± ¡°Sherry, I¡ª¡°. Johnson faltered but could note up with an exnation. He just kept


    staring at ris: rissa clenched her teeth angrily. Despite that, she pretended to be innocent and tried


    to calm Sherry. She tugged Sherry¡®s hand and exined, ¡°Sherry. Of course, Johnson is your boyfriend.


    I only care about my studies. You shouldn¡®t fall into this trap that others have set up.¡± A hint of


    disappointment shed across Johnson¡®s eyes. He felt disappointed when he heard rissa¡®s


    exnation. ¡°Oh, you¡®re right!¡± rissa had sessfully distracted Sherry again. Sherry stared at Naomi


    warily and said, ¡± Naomi, you¡®re such a viin!¡± ¡°Heh...¡± Naomi smiled coldly and nced at Sherry


    sympathetically. She thought, ¡®Soon, you would learn who the real viin is.¡®

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 At the same time, Naomi noticed that someone was sneaking a nce at her. She spun


    around with her hand resting upon her cheek.


    She leveled an intent stare at rissa and said, ¡°rissa, I heard that you are only concerned with your


    studies. You should study hard for your uing entrance exam in the afternoonter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Of... Of course!¡±


    rissa met Naomi¡®s eyes. She was so terrified that she stuttered.


    The representatives from the Royal Medical School would being to Saint Joseph¡®s High School this


    afternoon to hold a special entrance exam session. She couldpletely trample Naomi under her feet


    as long as she passed the exam!


    ¡®Naomi, you¡®ll soon be crying!¡® As she held that thought, she smiled viciously.


    The school bell finally rang. Johnson left a bottle of milk on her table in a show of support and


    encouragement.


    ¡°rissa, do your bestter!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, John.¡±


    rissa purposely gave Johnson a really sweet smile. Thetter was pleased and left happily.


    Meanwhile, Naomi witnessed their interaction.


    Tsk, tsk rissa was truly a pretentious person. She had even charmed her best friend¡®s boyfriend for


    her own benefit.


    Various colleges¡® entrance exams would be held at Saint Joseph¡®s High School¡®s hall in the afternoon.


    The entrance exams for universities and colleges were held at Saint Joseph¡®s High School yearly. Many


    students from Saint Joseph¡®s High school would usually pass the exam.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick arranged for all the twelfth¨Cgrade students from various schools to watch the exam. It was meant


    to encourage and bolster the achievements of these students.


    The exams this year were grander than the ones from previous years. Many reporters had arrived at the


    exam halls. Most of them though had been specially hired. rissa had hired them so that they might


    bolster her image as the beautiful top student.


    Naomi and the rest of the twelfth¨Cgrade students went to the hall together. Just as she sat down in the


    area reserved for the audience, she heard Sherry mock her from beside her.


    ¡°Naomi, look at your sister. She¡®s such an amazing person. You, however, are nothing but trash who


    can¡®t do anything but look up at her from your seat.¡± Naomi gave her a side¨Cnce and raised the corner


    of her mouth.


    ¡°You too are sitting here. Oh, and look at your boyfriend.¡± Naomi lifted her chin in gesture as she said


    that, and Sherry followed her gesture and looked at the stage. Johnson was part of themittee


    working for the exam. He was standing below the stage and staring adoringly up at rissa, who was up


    on stage. ¡°Are you guys¡± Sherry looked at rissa and grew suspicious. Her suspicion was finally raised


    and for once she looked jealous. rissa might be her rival in love. Atst, the entrance exam for the


    Royal Medical School officially began. The main examiners consisted of the Royal Medical School¡®s


    Vice¨CChancellor and the department heads. Naomi was surprised to see someone she knew amongst


    the examiners. She had previously met Ansel Craig at the hospital not long ago. Ansel suddenly nced


    at her. Their gazes met. Ansel nodded at Naomi with a smile. Naomi felt her heart warm. Somehow,


    Ansel reminded her of a kind grandfather. ¡°Miss rissa Green, please get ready!¡± Johnson, who was a


    member of themittee, picked up the microphone and announced that the examination had officially


    begun.


    SEE CAR


    rissa rose and smiled at the camera before walking toward the examiners. She did as she had


    rehearsed. She followed the directions, took her script, and read the paper. Although she sounded stiff,


    her thesis was a treasure trove of wealth. Things proceeded as she expected. A few examiners smiled


    proudly. Thunderous apuse echoed from the audience below. ¡°I¡®m satisfied with this student¡®s paper!¡±


    ¡°I¡®m pleased with it too!¡± Most of the examiners quickly showed their approval and gave rissa¡®s paper


    a high grade.


    The Vice¨CChancellor also gave rissa a high grade and looked at rissa with a smile. The reporters


    trained their cameras on rissa. They waited to record her moment of sess. rissa curled her lips


    smugly. She willed the Vice¨CChancellor to quickly announce the results. She looked at herself standing


    in the limelight, and then she looked at Naomi who she saw as a depressed clown who sat on the ground


    below the stage. rissa¡®s smile grew brighter. ¡®Naomi, you¡®re destined to be a loser! You¡®ll stay beneath


    me!¡®

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 ¡°rissa, congrattions. You¡®ve passed the entrance exam with flying colors. You¡¯ve also


    received most of our approval. You¡®ll soon be.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    A clear and strong voice came from the audience, interrupting the Vice¨CChancellor¡®s speech.


    Naomi stood up. ¡°I have some questions regarding the thesis earlier,¡± she asked with determination.


    rissa saw Naomi stand, and her smile immediately stiffened. No! She must not let Naomi ruin her


    sess!


    rissa shot Johnson a helpless look, and Johnson immediately reprimanded Naomi. ¡°This is the exam


    hall. Please don¡®t cause any trouble here! Please leave now!¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask rissa several questions. Is that not possible? Or perhaps, rissa, are you unable


    to answer any questions put to you?¡±


    !


    Naomi nced at Johnson lightly and pressed on. ¡°Ha! You don¡®t deserve to ask any questions!


    Somebody, send her out now!¡± Johnson sneered and shouted loudly, misusing his rights as the ss


    president. ¡°Please wait!¡±


    As he said that, Ansel, who was on the stage, spoke in a serious manner. ¡°Isn¡®t she just going to ask


    some simple questions? Why can¡®t she ask them? You are too cruel!


    Ansel red at Johnson, frightening him. Johnson¡®s face immediately turned pale. He da not to speak


    Ansel was the most respected of the examiners. The Vice¨CChancellor was willing to ept his


    suggestion as well. ¡°This student here, you may go ahead with your questions.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mister


    Craig. Thank you, sirs.¡± Naomi took the microphone. She bowed and thanked the lecturers before


    speaking. Then, she turned to rissa with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°In your paper, you mentioned Pregnamin. Will this medicine be suitable for treating children? If so, will


    there be any side effects?¡±


    rissa was relieved to hear Naomi¡®s question. She had expected the examiners to ask her some


    questions, so she had prepared a few vague answers for such situations. With that, no one would notice


    any mistakes in her answers.


    ¡°Each medicine has its own unique attributes, and there is no definite consensus on the effects that this


    medicine would have on a child.¡±


    After rissa spoke, she even looked at Naomi defiantly. ¡°I hope you can ask a better and more


    meaningful question.¡± Many members of the audience booed at Nomi. Naomi did not pay heed to them.


    Instead, her smile deepened. After all... The look on the examiners¡® faces had changed.


    ¡°rissa, are you sure about your answer?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The Vice¨CChancellor spoke in a serious tone. ¡°What¡®s wrong with my answer?¡± A sh of panic showed


    on rissa¡®s face. Technically, her answer had been rather vague. There should have been nothing


    wrong with it. ¡°Ha¡ª¡±


    Naomi sneered and said coldly, ¡°Pregamin is only meant for only pregnant women. No one else can use


    it! Isn¡®t thatmon sense? Why aren¡®t you aware of such a basic thing?¡± ¡°Ah? What?!¡± rissa¡®s face


    immediately turned ashen. She was so frightened that she almost tripped!


    The team of examiners on stage immediately grew suspicious of rissa because of her reaction.


    rissa panicked and hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡®m sorry. I was so tired from writing my thesis that I had not


    heard the question clearly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is that so? In that case, did you also giarise everything from my thesis because of your fatigue? You


    didn¡®t write a single word of that thesis!¡± Naomi interrupted rissa rudely. Her outrageous im


    shocked everyone like a p of thunder.


    ¡°Naomi, stop spewing nonsense! Can a failure like you write such a thesis?!¡±


    .


    Johnson was so furious and scolded Naomi angrily. Meanwhile, rissa quickly calmed down after the


    initial panic. She remembered that she had destroyed all evidence of her giarism. ¡°Naomi, you should


    know when to stop! Show us some evidence to support your ims! I dare


    you!¡±


    ¡°I do have evidence!¡± Naomi curled her lips. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 The disy on the hall¡®s big screen changed. A call between Gary and Naomi yed.


    ¡°Naomi, do you have a thesis you can lend me that I can use as a reference for the format of my


    thesis?¡±


    ¡°I have, but you must not copy it.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why would I ever do that!¡±


    A video yed after the audio recording ended. In the video, Naomi gave Gary her thesis and reference


    materials, and Gary had given them all to rissa!


    a


    arised her work. The revtion shocked all the


    It was concrete evidence that ri teachers and students!


    .


    ¨C


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡®ve always thought that rissa was a bright student! I didn¡¯t know she was a fake!¡±


    ¡°I thought she was a gentle and kind elder sister. It turned out that she had been stealing her younger


    sister¡®s hard work! She cruelly snatched her sister¡®s work!¡± ¡°It looks like rissa turned out to be the bad


    student. She is a failure! She¡®s so good at pretending, making us believe all her lies!¡± All the reporters


    kept taking photos of rissa. A story about a person¡®s downfall would surely make headlines.


    The media outlets were broadcasting the exam live. rissa¡®s image and gentle facade crumbled all at


    once!


    ¡°Stop taking photos of me!¡± rissa angrily yelled at the media personnel. She had not hired the


    reporters to write an expose on her! ¡°rissa! Please give us a reasonable exnation!¡±


    The Vice¨CChancellor from the Royal Medical School red at rissa. He looked stern.


    ¡°I...¡± rissa was lost for words and could not defend herself at all. She panicked and tried to push the


    me onto Naomi. Filled with anger, she pointed a finger at Naomi and yelled at her. ¡°It¡®s all Naomi¡®s


    fault! She set me up! Naomi! I¡®m your elder sister! Why must you hurt me?¡± ¡°I framed you?¡± Naomi


    laughed instead of getting angry. ¡°Did I instruct you to steal my thesis?¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you not to study?¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you to trick me?¡±


    Naomi¡®s three questions hit rissa hard.


    ¡°I...¡± rissa opened her mouth but was unable to refute a single word Naomi had said. Her


    mind went nk. ¡°Enough!¡± Ansel could not stand watching the fiasco anymore. He stood up and


    informed the Vice Chancellor of his opinion. ¡°This girl doesn¡®t have any medical knowledge. A few days


    ago, she gave my patient the wrong medicine and almost killed them. My patient is allergic to the


    medication and had almost died due to the severe allergic reaction he had!¡± ¡°She isn¡®t equipped with


    common sense or medical knowledge. She doesn¡®t have any morals or ethics. Someone like her doesn¡®t


    deserve to be epted into the Royal Medical School!¡± ¡°Mister Craig is right!¡± The Vice¨CChancellor


    agreed immediately and turned to rissa in fury. He angrily announced, ¡°rissa, how dare you cheat!


    We formally expel you from the exam. You must leave the exam hall immediately!¡± ¡°No! Teacher, please


    listen to my exnation!¡± ¡°rissa, haven¡®t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡± Saint Joseph¡®s High


    School¡®s principal could not stand watching the farce anymore. He called security to escort her out. The


    entrance exam which had descended into a farce finally came to an end. Johnson angrily marched to


    Naomi and yelled at her.


    U


    1


    .


    ,


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ,


    ¡°What can you get from ruining rissa with all your tricks? You¡®ll still be a nobody, and you will still


    remain trash!¡±


    After he said that, the invigtor took the list of names and said ¡°There is onest student who¡®s taking


    the entrance exam. May I know if Miss Wish is present?¡± Everyone looked at the empty chairs and broke


    into whispers.


    ¡°Who is Wish?¡±


    ¡°Is she absent?¡±


    At the same time, Naomi raised her hand with a smile.


    ¡°I¡®m here!¡±


    Everyone looked at Naomi in shock. She stood tall and gracefully took to the stage. She was brimming


    with confidence. ¡°Isn¡®t it someone named Wish? Why is Naomi going on stage?¡± Everyone quietly asked


    in doubt. Johnsonughed contemptuously at Naomi. ¡°Hey, Naomi! Are you dreaming? Are you


    experiencing an illusion?¡± ¡°Johnson! You¡®re the idiot here!¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 Susan stood aside with her arms crossed. She shook her head, speechless.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Don¡®t you guys know about Naomi¡¯s other name? She¡®s Wish. Can none of you tell right from wrong?


    You simply use others without proof. The victim turned out to be the real genius. How ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Naomi is Wish?¡±


    Wish meant hope. Her other name Wish meant hope. It was herte mother, Rachel, who had given her


    her nickname.


    The crowd was inplete shock, but they trusted Susan¡®s credibility. Besides, the exammittee on


    stage had sessfully verified Naomi¡®s identity and allowed her to take the entrance exam. Johnson


    stared at Naomi furiously. Suddenly, his phone buzzed. Johnson nced at the message and


    immediately left the hall with a viscous, scheming smile. Meanwhile, on the stage, the team of examiners


    and Vice¨CChancellor from the Royal Medical School showed a little more caution with their expressions.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, we will be more strict when conducting our exam because of what has just happened.¡± ¡°No


    problem!¡± Naomi, filled with confidence, smiled and stood in front of the audience. There was no need for


    her to worry about her thesis as she knew that her content was strong and factual. She had also


    prepared plenty of examples and exined them inyman¡®s te All the students in the audience


    understood her speech and gave her a thunderous ap ¡°Your thesis is the strongest I¡®ve heard


    amongst all the high schoolers.... No, it¡®s strongest even amongst the undergraduates. However...¡± Vice¨C


    Chancellor nodded with relief on his face, but he immediately changed the tone of his voice. ¡°Our


    entrance exam isn¡®t just about theories on paper. Now, please, diagnose Mister Craig and give us your


    opinion on his health.¡± ¡°What? Diagnose the country¡®s best doctor?¡± ¡°Won¡®t she make a fool of herself?


    Now here¡®s a good show to watch!¡± The teachers and students on the ground were whispering in


    excitement. The examiners on stage were waiting to see how Naomi would perform. They had high


    expectations of her. Naomi¡®s real capability would be proven with the practical exam. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Naomi showed no fear in her eyes. She nodded calmly and walked to Ansel Craig. ¡°Mister Craig, please


    give me your hand.¡± Ansel stretched his hand cooperatively and looked at her with a kind smile.


    ¡°Child, you have to be careful. I¡®m definitely not someone who would cover for someone else¡®s mistake.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomipleted the diagnosis for Ansel during the short conversation. She frowned after


    learning of his health condition. ¡°What¡®s wrong? Does she really know the answer?¡± ¡°Hasn¡®t she always


    been weak when it came to her studies? Now, I guess she can¡®t pretend anymore.¡±


    The crowd noticed her strange expression. Soon, their murmurs grew louder. Meanwhile, the faces of the


    group of examiners on stage grew solemn. ¡°If you know a thing or two, it¡®ll do.¡± Ansel thought Naomi was


    nervous and even gave her a few words of encouragement. ¡°Then I shall be bold and straightforward!¡±


    Naomi looked up at Ansel with a sad look on her face. She felt pity for him. ¡°Mister Craig... You have an


    incurable disease!¡± Everyone¡®s faces changed upon hearing her answer. ¡°That¡®s impossible! Mister Craig


    is a great doctor himself. How could he allow himself to fall


    i


    il/?¡±


    ¡°Naomi, can¡®t youe up with a better lie? Your mistake is far worse than your sister¡®s!¡± The crowd was


    furious. The Vice¨CChancellor¡®s face turned extremely gloomy too. Just as he was about to speak, Ansel


    waved his hand lightly. ¡°She¡®s right. I didn¡®t n to tell anyone of this. Unfortunately, this youngdy is


    rather urate with her diagnosis. She could easily tell by reading my pulse.¡±


    ¡°What? Naomi was right?!¡±


    Chaos broke out. A few of the examiners stepped up and took a reading of Ansel¡®s pulse to see if she


    had been urate in her diagnosis. They concluded that she was right!


    At once, the atmosphere grew solemn, and everyone was drowned with sadness.


    They suddenly heard a loud and clear voice break the gloomy atmosphere. ¡°Don¡®t worry. I have a


    remedy for this!¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Can you treat him?¡± asked the Vice¨CChancellor. His eyes were filled with doubt.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 ¡°It can be cured.¡± Naomi nodded firmly. ¡°Child, if you can diagnose Mister Craig¡®s disease,


    you should know why this strange disease is considered as an incurable disease! How dare you boast


    such a thing?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not boasting. I just want to try my best to save a life. That¡®s all.¡°.


    Naomi nced at the examiner and penned down a form on a piece of paper. She handed it to the


    Vice¨CChancellor.


    The examiners drew closer so that they might get a better look at the form. When they saw what was


    written on the paper, they were dumbfounded. They fell intoplete silence.


    ¡°You¡­ Your mother is¡ª¡±


    The deputy examiner was lost for words and looked at Naomi in great shock.


    ¡°My mother... My mother¡®s name is Rachel Shaw.¡± Naomi straightened her back and appeared perfectly


    poised as she stared at the examiner.


    ¡°I have improvised my form based on the notes that my mother had left. She wrote the form for this


    disease, but I had not expected to have no choice but to use it today.¡± Naomi paused and sighed. ¡°This


    disease is incurable due to the rarity of certain medicinal ingredients in the remedy. However, based on


    my understanding, our country¡®s best medical centers happened to have these rare few ingredients in


    their prized inventory. To use these medicinal ingredients to save a respected doctor, I think... It¡®ll be


    worth it.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡®ll be worth it.¡± The examiners looked at Naomi with a different light in their eyes.


    There was no more doubt in their eyes. They held only respect for her.


    They admired the clever young genius. In recent years, the strength of ancient remedies weakened due


    to the advances made in modern medicine. Many traditional remedies had been lost. Perhaps, Naomi


    might be the country¡®s traditional doctor¡®s future... ¡°May I ask if I¡®ve passed the exam?¡± Naomi ced


    down her pen and looked at the crowd. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Naomi, you¡®re amazing!¡± Everyone including the


    examiners, teachers, and students in the audience all showed their approval to Naomi in unison.


    ¡°Naomi, the Royal Medical School wees you!¡±


    Atst, Ansel handed the admission confirmation letter to Naomi in person.


    ¡°Mister Craig, thank you!¡± Naomi epted the letter with both hands. When she turned around, Susan


    apuded for her. The rest of the crowd started apuding as well.


    ¡°Naomi! Naomi! Naomi!¡±


    The entire hall cheered for her! The entrance exam finally ended. After that, Naomi and the crowd exited


    the hall. When she reached the exit, she was stopped and surrounded by Johnson and a group of


    students.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Naomi¡®s school principal, Patrick Morrison was beside her. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± he asked


    sullenly.


    FANS


    ¡°Mister Morrison! Naomi did not pass any of her tests before! She isn¡®t even eligible to take the


    assessment test. How could she take the entrance exam? If a person like her can get into Royal Medical


    School, it¡®ll be extremely unfair for hardworking andw¨Cabiding students like us! Isn¡®t that right


    everyone?¡± Johnson¡®s angry tone immediately stirred the crowd and the scattered students. ¡°He¡®s right! It


    wouldn¡®t be fair to us if Naomi is epted!¡± ¡°That¡®s right! I object to it too!¡± The voices that stood in


    solidarity with Johnson steadily grew louder and louder within the span of a few seconds. rissa stood


    behind Johnson and hid amongst the crowd. She curled her lips coldly ani Naomi a deathly stare. If she


    could not get into Royal Medical School, she would never allow Naomi to get in either. At once, more and


    more angry students surrounded Naomi. Naomi smiled coldly and nced at everyone who was pointing


    their finger at her. Ah, what a familiar trick!


    ¨C


    ¨C


    Unfortunately, this would not hurt her at all!


    ¡°Silence!¡± Patrick shouted with a face full of fury.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 He scolded, ¡°Who said Naomi isn¡®t eligible for the entrance exam? Haven¡®t you seen the wall


    of honor at the school gate?!¡±


    ¡°Naomi has already won plenty of awards with her pseudonym. She has even won the International


    Programming and Mathematical Olympiad Gold Award and more! Her credits topped out as early as her


    freshman year! She¡®s more qualified than any of you!¡±


    ¡°Besides, Naomi will make up for all her exams before the assessment. She¡®ll only ept the Royal


    Medical School¡®s Admission confirmation letter once she scores full marks in all subjects!¡± ¡°Are there any


    other objections?!¡± Everyone was speechless after hearing Patrick¡®s exnation. They silently lowered


    their hands that had been raised in protest. They werepletely convinced of hes eligibility. ¡°But¨C¡±


    Johnson wanted to protest. However, his phone suddenly fell to the ground. Sherry helped him pick it up


    without thinking much of it. 1 ¡°Sherry, don¡®t¨C¡± Johnson quickly stopped her, but he was toote. His


    phone screen lit up. On it was an intimate photo of him and rissa! Sherry¡®s face instantly changed!


    Naomi cocked her brow. ¡°Oh, wow!¡± She eximed and exchanged a look with Susan.


    A war was about to start soon.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    UL


    ¡°So, you guys were¡± Sherry¡®s eyes grew red. She red at Johnson and rissa in raging fury. ¡°Sherry,


    listen to me¨C¡°. rissa immediately turned pale with fright. She stood silently by and scolded Johnson in


    her mind. He was aplete failure. However, she pretended like she waspletely innocent. ¡°You


    don¡®t have to exin anymore! You¡®re both horrible people!¡± Sherry¡¯s face turned cold. Then, she raised


    her hand and pped rissa, hard! She then followed it up by pouncing on rissa, pinning her to the


    ground. She kept on hitting and cursing her! ¡°I regarded you as my best friend and framed Naomi for


    you. How dare you seduce my man behind my back and use me! I must teach you a lesson today!¡±


    Everyone woke up after hearing Sherry¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh, dear! It turned out that rissa¡®s behind all the bad rumors about Naomi¡®s questionable behavior!¡±


    ¡°I really thought of rissa as a kind person. It turns out that she is the evilest and most disgusting


    viiness!¡±


    ¡°We should stay away from her. Getting too close to her only brings misfortune! If you¡®re lucky, she¡®ll


    betray you, just like how she cheated with Sherry¡®s boyfriend. If you¡®re unlucky, she¡®ll nder you and


    tarnish your reputation, just like what she did to Naomi!¡± The crowd quickly took a few steps back and


    kept their distance. They were afraid to get too close to her. rissa was quickly beaten into a pulp by


    Sherry. Her hair was disheveled, and her face became swollen and ugly. She was now uglier than a pig.


    She could only whimper to Johnson for help.


    ¡°Sherry, please! Stop it!¡± Johnson looked distressed and felt sorry for her. He rushed to stop Sherry but


    earned a p in his face instead.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?! Did you think that you could have ever be the ss president without


    my help?! You only got the position by using back¨Cdoor tactics. How dare you act all righteous now!¡±


    Sherry lost her mind and scolded them loudly while exposing all their secrets. Who was the real school


    bully? Who was the real failure when it came to their studies? Who was the real viin?


    Truth finally prevailed! ¡°Enough!¡± Patrick roared angrily and announced in a stern voice, ¡°Johnson is


    convicted of fraud for personal gains. He¡®ll be stripped of his title as ss president, and he will receive


    some serious demerits! ¡°rissa has multiple disciplinary vitions. She¡®ll be expelled from school¡®for it!


    I¡®ve already called and informed your parents toe over!¡±


    .


    .


    ber


    ¡°Expelled? No! I can¡®t be expelled!¡± rissa panicked and quickly crawled to Naomi. She even hugged


    Naomi¡®s thigh while crying at Naomi with a pitiful look.


    ¡°Naomi, I was wrong! I¡®ve made a mistake! Please, forgive me! Don¡®t forget we¡®re sisters!¡± ¡°Ah, you¡®re


    weeping crocodile tears. Your teardrops are so crystal clear and pitiful¨C¡± Naomi scoffed hypocritically.


    She leaned down and gave rissa a cold nce. ¡°You spread many rumors about me, and you made


    people misunderstand me, you isted me, ridiculed me, and made everyone revile me! Now, I will


    return your kindness a hundredfold or more! What does it feel like? Does it feel great?¡±


    The kindness to the enemy is the cruelty to oneself. She had learned her lessons the hard way for the


    past ten years. She would never make the same mistake ever again!


    ¡°Does that mean you¡®re not willing to help me at all?¡±


    rissa stopped crying. Her pitiful eyes changed immediately. They now burned with ferocity. She


    stopped pleading for Naomi¡®s help and threatened her instead.


    **Naomi, vou better think carefully. You know what it costs to annoy me!¡± Since you aren¡®t willing to take


    the carrot and stick, don¡®t me me for my cruelty!¡®

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 rissa, who had been pretending to be the innocent and pitiful victim, showed her true


    colors within the span of a few heartbeats!


    ¡°Ha... Come at me!¡± Naomi sneered with disdain. She got up and pulled Susan away from rissa. The


    rest of the crowd was afraid of getting involved with rissa as well and quickly dispersed.


    Johnson ended up in the infirmary because Sherry had beaten him up badly. Atst, only rissa was


    left alone in the hall. Shey on the floor in an embarrassing mess while everyone criticized her.


    Scott and Lilian had finally arrived. Lilian was so terrified and quickly helped her daughter up. ¡°rissa!


    What happened to you? Who¡®s the one who beat you? I¡®ll beat them up!¡± Lilian swore angrily. Scott


    sighed with a face full of disappointment. ¡°Ah, and here I thought you¡®d make me proud. Instead, you


    proved to be a big embarrassment!¡±


    ¡°It¡®s all because of your daughter! Naomi is the one who did this!¡± shouted Lilian rudely.


    Scott¡®s face turned dark. rissa had recently got an investor for him. For that, he could not be overly


    harsh toward them.


    Recently, a pharmaceuticalpany called Shaw Pharmaceuticals had suddenly appeared in Gin City.


    Their sales had quickly surpassed that of Green Corp. Ever since Green Corp¡®s sales had plummeted,


    the only thing he could do was sigh anxiously. rissa observed Scott¡®s face and suddenly had an idea.


    She smiled viciously and suggested,¡± Dad, are you troubled about the new drugs? Naomi happens to


    have some forms with her


    ¨C¨C


    +


    !


    ¡°What? Naomi is simply useless. How can she have any new forms?¡±


    ¡°She¡®s not useless at all. She only pretended to be. But Naomi has gotten herself admitted into the Royal


    Medical School, and she did it by using the forms that Rachel had left behind. I think she has been


    preparing for revenge. She¡®s just trying to trick you now!¡± rissa deliberately provoked Scott, making


    him hate Naomi more. ¡°Humph! How dare she try to trick me! She¡®s just an ignorant child!¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right! By the way, Dad, isn¡®t Rachel¡®s inheritance all yours? Are you going to watch Naomi take it


    all away from you?¡±


    rissa continued to goad Scott. As expected, Scott became angry.


    He roared, ¡°She must be dreaming! All the medical forme are mine!¡±


    rissa saw Scott take the bait and curled her lips viciously.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, I have an idea!¡±


    The sun went down and the dark clouds shaded the city. Meanwhile, in Royal City, three young talented


    men were seated around Jack in the meeting room at Hough Corp¡®s headquarters. The three young men


    had been friends with Jack since they were young. They were all influential people in Royal City.


    However, Jack¡®s natural talent for leadership won them over and made them willingly gather around Jack


    as his right¨Chand men. ¡°I didn¡®t expect the meeting to be so long. Look at the time now. Shall we go get


    dinner?¡± Philip nced at his wristwatch and looked at Jack with a smile. ¡°Sounds like a good idea! I


    must make him buy us a feast today. Tony, you can¡®t say no! We haven¡®t gathered together in a long


    time!¡°, Jack was handsome in his mboyant yet casual sweater. He became alert at the mention of


    dinner.


    .


    LRT


    L


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll skip. My wife is waiting for me at home with dinner. She just sent me a message.¡±


    The tall man sitting opposite Jack pointed at his phone screen with a sweet smile that did not match his


    huge figure and manly face. ¡°Oh, dear! You were a master of love. How can you be blinded by love?!¡°.


    The mboyant man rolled his eyes. The tall man said, ¡°That¡®s because you haven¡®t met your true love!¡±


    IU


    ¡°When someone is waiting for you at home with a meal, and you can watch TV with them, before you


    both head up to bed together then your house will finally feel like home. Tsk... Daniel, a bachelor like you


    would never understand this! I won¡®t tell you more! My wife is calling!¡±


    Tony Harp mocked the mboyant man but was cut off because he received a call in the middle of the


    sentence. When he answered, his voice immediately grew gentle. He was bubbling with happiness!


    ¡®A warm house that feels like home?¡®


    Jack watched as Tony left and was lost in deep thoughts. For some reason, what came to his mind was


    the little yellow duck carpet at home, and the shback of him eating barbecue with the kidst night.


    ¡°This guy only cares about hoes over bro!¡± Daniel Dunn was so annoyed and mmed the table, hard.


    Philip patted his shoulder tofort him.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 ¡°Forget about him. The few of us can have dinner together without him. Jack, what do you


    Want to eat?¡± Jack was slightly startled and blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Let¡®s have barbecue.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    His friends were shocked by his suggestion. Daniel was particrly shocked and asked in an


    exaggerated manner, ¡°You don¡®t ever eat spicy food! Sean, is someone else impersonating


    your boss?¡±


    +


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I just want to try something different. Do you have any objections?¡± Jack arched his brows. He casually


    nced over Daniel. Thetter immediately shut his mouth obediently. ¡°Let¡®s go then. It¡®s rare for a


    certain stubborn man to change his preference. Maybe something nice happened.¡± Philip smiled


    meaningfully and patted Jack on his shoulder. Ten minutester, they were in a private room of a high¨C


    end barbecue restaurant. Jack picked up his cutlery, skewered a slice of cooked meat, and ced it in


    his mouth. He frowned and spat it out the next second. The sauce looked the same, but why did it taste


    so different from her special recipe? Jack put down his cutlery in irritation. Once again, he nced at his


    phone¡®s screen. A day had almost passed since the events ofst night. That heartless kid had not sent


    him a single message yet. ¡°Jack, you seem to be very distracted today.¡± Philip looked at Jack with a


    meaningful gaze. ¡°How are you getting along with your contract bride? You¡®re living together, right?¡±


    Jack¡®s friends were shocked at his actions. He hated women but had moved in with a stranger. Not only


    that, but she was a girl he had only met a few times!


    Daniel ced his cutlery down. ¡°Jack, didn¡®t you make her leave? Aren¡®t you just looking for trouble?


    Why did you marry an outsider? You should¡®ve taken Queenie back,¡± he muttered unhappily.


    If Daniel was there, he would have stopped Jack from acting rashly and marrying Naomi. ¡°We¡®re getting


    along well.¡± Jack propped his head on his hand and smiled with grace. Spending a few days with the kid


    had really added some fun to his boring life.


    Daniel and Philip were stunned andpletely lost for words. Their eyes widened in shock in


    unison. This was the bestment they had heard from Jack about a girl in the past ten years!


    In the past, any women who had approached Jack had been driven away within a minute. Jack was


    disgusted by women and had driven them all away. However, Jack was now living with Naomi, and they


    were getting along?! Did he change? Can pigs fly now?! Daniel was very disgusted with Naomi! He did


    not expect the girl to be so full of schemes! ¡°Jack, you should cut it off! Stay vignt! Don¡®t forget about


    what happened to Winston. He had a marriage contract with a girl and loved her with all his heart. His


    contract bride, however, treated it as work and had no intention of staying with him. She had even run


    away with someone else. It was such a shame that Winston¡®s love had gone to waste! In the end, he lost


    his money!¡± Daniel deliberately gave a tragic example while observing Jack¡®s reaction. Earlier, he noticed


    that Jack was waiting for the girl¡®s message. That was why he mentioned the messages! Daniel thought


    the only woman worthy of Jack was Queenie Miles. However, Queenie was abroad. Daniel swore he


    would protect Jack¡®s chastity for Queenie! Jack wrinkled his brows upon hearing Daniel¡®s examples. He


    finally turned away from the screen of his phone, which was still dark. There was no way he would


    be a second Winston.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to another restaurant.¡® ¡°Alrighty! Let¡®s move!¡± Daniel jumped happily. He would never let Jack¡®s


    heart go to that contract bride! It looked like he would need to take some time and meet this little girl


    Naomi in person.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 At Tarragon Bay. ¡°Achoo! Achoo! Achoo!¡± On the other end of the phone, Susan asked


    worriedly, ¡°Are you okay, Naomi?¡± ¡°I¡®m fine. Maybe my enemies are cursing me or something,¡± Naomi


    replied as she pulled up the nket and snuggled into the couch. She held her phone in one hand and


    herptop in the other. On the coffee table next to her was a bowl of unfinished instant noodles. It was


    quite a pathetic


    She suddenly found herself missing Mister Daddy¡¯s cooking. Naomi shook her head violently the second


    that thought entered her mind and pped her cheeks to wake herself up. Jack mmed the door in her


    face and left without so much as an apology after saying those horrible things to her the day before.


    Someone like that was not worth mulling over! Susan¡®s anxious voice came through the phone once


    again. ¡°Speaking of enemies, I¡®m sure rissa is thinking of ways to get back at you after what you did


    today!¡±


    ¨C


    smirked, ¡°I already have an idea about what she¡®s nning.¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking of beating her at her own game?¡± Naomi tilted her head and smiled. ¡°You know me so


    well.¡± She stared at the screen in front of her, which disyed the Greens¡® recent stock prices. ¡°By the


    way, what¡®s the progress on that thing we talked about before?¡± Naomi added as her tone turned serious.


    It was a crucial part of her n. ¡°Don¡®t worry, we got the deal. Your dad will never find out that Shaw


    Pharmaceuticals belongs to you!¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Naomi beamed. She had put together a few forms and


    asked Susan to work with a few pharmaceutical factories to develop them. She had nned to slowly


    expand and go against the Greens, but she did not expect the performance of her family¡®spany to


    be so poor that she could surpass them in a matter of days.


    Susan replied, ¡°The only thing is that we¡®ve used up all of the start¨Cup capital...¡± Naomi responded


    immediately, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll handle the money. Actually, that will be settled anytime now!¡± ¡°What are you


    nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Naomi tapped away at herptop keyboard and sent Nine a message. [Nine, I¡®ll only


    be picking up orders of a million dors and above from now on.] Naomi was about to respond to


    Susan¡®s question when her phone suddenly started vibrating, signaling that another phone call was


    coming in.


    It was her father.


    ¡°Sorry, Susan. The person with the money just got here. I¡®ll have to hang up now,¡± Naomi said. ¡°Alright,


    I¡®ll talk to youter,¡± Susan replied. Naomi ended the call with her friend and answered Scott¡¯s call. ¡°What


    do you want?¡± ¡°Come home for a bit tomorrow. There¡®s something I need you to do.¡± His tone was


    obnoxiously demanding as if Naomi was less than one of their servants. ¡°Say whatever you need to say


    on the phone!¡± Naomi responded coldly as she raised her brows. She no longer had a reason to show


    any respect to her scumbag of a father! ¡°How dare you speak to me that way? Where are your


    manners?¡± Scott yelled furiously. Naomi nced at the calendar on the coffee table, then asked, ¡°Do you


    know what day it is today?¡± ¡°What?¡± Scott snapped in a confused tone, then continued, ¡°You have no


    shame! How could you embarrass her in front of all of those people? She was even forced to drop out of


    school! Apologize to her immediately!¡± ¡°Heh...¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 Naomi let out a chuckle. ¡°Today is yours and Mom¡®s wedding anniversary.¡± Scott had easily


    forgotten such an important day, but he had the nerve to order her to apologize to rissa!


    ¡°¡®I...¡±


    Scott choked, but he quickly put on a threatening tone. ¡°If you don¡®te home tomorrow, I¡®ll sell off all


    of your mother¡®s things!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me right now?¡± Naomi scoffed, ¡°Have you forgotten about


    what happened at the Cezzane dinner?¡±.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Scott was furious, but he then snickered menacingly and said, ¡°I¡®m sure I¡®ll get a good price for your


    mother¡®s things!¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll be there tomorrow,¡± she replied curtly. ¡°You¡®ll be sorry if you touch Mom¡®s things!¡±


    Before Scott could say another word, Naomi hung up on him.


    The sky outside was gloomy, and it had begun to rain. Naomi had forgotten to switch on the lights and


    sat in the tranquil darkness. She stared at herptop screensaver. It was a photo of her mother, Rachel,


    grinning from ear to ear as she sat in the pavilion at the Green Mansion¡®s courtyard. Naomi was the one


    who took the photo. ¡°I¡®ll make them all pay for what they did, Mom!¡±


    poker face seemed to emanate a trickle of care and warmth.


    It could also just be Naomi¡®s own imagination. ¡°You¡®re the only one left with me now,¡± she sighed. She


    reached out and pulled the doll into her arms as she felt a lump form in her throat. She wished that Jack


    was with her. Even if all they did was fight, it was a weed distraction for her.


    It rained throughout the night.


    The next afternoon, Naomi found herself standing under an umbre at the front gates of the Green


    Mansion. It felt like apletely foreign ce to her.


    All the trees and flowerbeds in the courtyard were gone. Instead, the path was covered in cold,


    hard bricks. The pavilion was demolished, and a tacky, distasteful brass sculpture stood in its ce.


    Everything that reminded her of her mother was removed and reced by things that suited Lilian¡®s


    taste.


    She had spent twenty years of her life in that ce, but there was no longer any hint of her past there.


    ¡°Miss Naomi? Is that you?¡±


    A middle¨Caged maid walked towards the courtyard from the front door. Her eyes welled up in tears at the


    sight of Naomi.


    ¡°Mrs. Ford? You¡®re back?!¡± Naomi eximed. She ran into the woman¡®s arms as her own eyes


    reddened.


    Mrs. Ford took care of Naomi when she was growing up. After the ne crash, her father had let go of all


    of the old servants, and she had not seen Mrs. Ford for ten years. Her old nanny was thest person


    Naomi expected to see when she arrived at the mansion. ¡°I am! Are you hungry? I¡®ve made some


    chicken soup just for you. Come in and eat it while it¡®s


    hot!¡±


    Mrs. Ford looked at Naomi with kind eyes and warmly ushered her into the house.


    Naomi had already eaten lunch, but she did not want to disappoint Mrs. Ford.


    As the two women were catching up in the dining room, Scott walked down the stairs with Lilian and


    rissa. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    11


    ¡°Will you please excuse us for a moment, Mrs. Ford? We have some things to discuss.¡± ¡°Of course;¡± Mrs.


    Ford replied with a hint of concern in her voice, then quietly left the room. Naomi leaned back in her chair


    and stared calmly at Scott. ¡°Go on, then. What is it?¡± Naomi asked coldly.


    rissa immediately reached out and tugged at the hem of Scott¡®s shirt.


    Scott cleared his throat, then puffed up his chest and said, ¡°Since your mother died, I am the sole heir to


    her estate. Apart from this house, everything she owns is mine, including all of her medical forms. I


    want you to write down every single one of those forms for me and never use them again!¡± ¡°Ha! How


    shameless can you be?¡± Naomi sneered as her eyes turned ice cold.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 ¡°You!¡± Scott snapped as he pointed an angry finger at Naomi, shaking with rage. ¡°Naomi!¡±


    rissa stepped in. ¡°This is my dad¡®s right!¡± ¡°What right? This is daylight robbery! You even tricked me


    into signing over the inheritance rights!¡±


    Naomi fired a contemptuous re at the trio in front of her. Then, she pulled out a contract and a pen


    from her bag. ¡°If you want the forms, sign this contract, and I¡®ll hand them over.¡±


    ¡°What contract?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s simple. I¡®ve prepared a list. First, give me all of Mom¡®s things and transfer all the shares she left


    behind to me. Then, I¡®ll give you all of the forms and guides on how to develop them,¡± Naomi


    exined as if she was speaking to a group of imbeciles. ¡°No way! Forget it!¡± Lilian eximed.


    Rachel had left behind a collection of exquisite jewelry. Since Lilian had them in the palm of her hands,


    she was not about to let them go of them so easily!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Besides, if they handed over the shares to Naomi, what would happen to rissa¡®s future?


    ¡°No? That¡¯s too bad, then,¡± Naomi replied mockingly as she picked up the contract. ¡°I heard that your


    company¡®s going to shut down if you don¡®t produce new medicine soon. I¡®m your only hope. Besides, I


    doubt your cker daughter can help you with medical forms.¡± rissa¡®s blood boiled. ¡°You! I


    swear...¡±


    Scott¡®s expression was dark. He was too furious to speak.


    Naomi was running out of patience. She raised three fingers and said, ¡°I¡®ll give you three seconds to


    decide. Think carefully about this. How much would the stock prices of a bankruptpany be worth?¡°.


    ¡°Three!¡± Naomi shouted as she dropped one of her fingers.


    The atmosphere in the room was so heavy that Scott found it hard to breathe. His face was twisted in


    agonizing fury.


    He never expected Naomi to put him on the spot. ¡°Two!¡±


    Naomi dropped another finger as she continued to stare the trio down with ice¨Ccold eyes, sending a


    shiver down Scott¡®s spine. ¡°Just do it, Dad!¡± rissa eximed through gritted teeth. ¡°Fine! I¡®ll sign it!¡±


    Scott huffed, then angrily signed his name on the contract. Naomi immediately pulled out her phone and


    took a photo of the contract. She sent it to her


    She then turned and made her way up the stairs. Scott watched as Naomi ascended the stairs then met


    eyes with Lilian. The couple shared a wicked look.


    Once they had their hands on the forms and pulled thepany out of its slump, they would have all


    the ammunition they needed to bring Naomi down! Naomi stopped at thending on her way upstairs just


    in time for her to catch the menacing look the couple shared.


    She snickered as she walked into her room. She opened up a secretpartment and took out a


    document.


    Most of Rachel¡®s things were already with Naomi. All her mother had left to her were a few notebooks


    that contained forms that Rachel had scribbled down during her teenage years. Scott was the one


    who always assumed that Rachel held some kind of treasure in her hands, perhaps due to his greed.


    Naomi reced the important items back into the secretpartment and locked them up. That way,


    even if she was not at home, the scum that lived in the house would not be able to find anything if they


    tried to barge into her room. ¡°Are you done? You¡®re not thinking of destroying the information, are you?¡±


    Naomi was only gone for a few minutes, but Scott was already impatiently pressing her from the other


    side of her room door. ¡°It¡®s done. These are the forms you wanted,¡± Naomi responded as she opened


    the door and shoved the document in Scott¡®s arms. Scott hungrily held on to the document as if he was


    afraid that Naomi would change her mind. ¡°I do need to warn you, however, that these are forms that


    Mom wrote down in her early years. It¡®s best to run some clinical trials first before you¨C¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Scott scoffed as he cut Naomi off mid¨Csentence. ¡°These are mine now! You mind your own


    business!¡±


    How could he possibly waste more time on trials and experiments? He would start production


    immediately and turn the forms into cold, hard cash! ¡°Good luck, then!¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74 Naomi shot a meaningful look at Scott as she turned and walked down the stairs.


    Upstairs, Lilian watched Naomi¡®s back with a hateful re.


    ¡°We¡®re going too easy on her by letting her walk away like this!¡± rissa¡®s face twisted into a sinister


    smile as she replied, ¡°Do you really think that I¡®ll let her get away so easily?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lilian


    asked as she nced curiously at her daughter. ¡°Why did you think I went through the trouble of bringing


    back Mrs. Ford?¡± ¡°Don¡®t tell me... In the chicken soup?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± rissa cackled wickedly.


    Naomi walked out of the mansion. She was about to step onto the street when she felt a . sudden pang


    of dizziness. Her entire body started to ache and weaken. ¡°What¡®s happening?¡±


    She managed to drag herself to the nearest bus stop, all the while checking her own pulse and pulling


    out a silver needle. The pulse she felt from her wrist made her face change. She could not believe she


    was... ¡°How is that possible? Could it be...¡± Naomi instantly remembered the bowl of chicken soup and


    Mrs. Ford¡®s strangely remorseful gaze as she left the room.


    Screech!


    At that moment, a ck van came to a halt in front of Naomi. A group of muscr men got out of the


    vehicle and approached Naomi with rucksacks in their hands.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Naomi yelled as she put her guard up at the bus stop.


    ¨C


    The men remained silent. They charged at her and began to attack her.


    All Naomi could do was grit her teeth and try to evade the men¡®s punches behind the bus stop¡®s


    signboard.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The men were clearly professionals and not ordinary punks! Under normal circumstances, she would


    have been able to escape them. Then, however, she barely had any strength left in her body.


    Damn! That was surely rissa¡®s evil n!


    Naomi lost consciousness within a few minutes. The men wrapped her up in a rucksack and tossed her


    into the ck van.


    The red¨Cheaded group leader picked up his phone and dialed rissa¡®s number. rissa¡¯s voice came


    through the phone¡®s speakers. ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°We got her! Lucky for us, you drugged her beforehand.


    Otherwise, we would¡®ve had a tough time dealing with her,¡± replied the red¨Cheaded man as he aimed a


    hard kick at the rucksack.


    ¡°Hmph! You can take turns with herter. Just make sure you send me a good quality video after. I want


    the world to see her as a wh*re!¡± rissa¡®s voice was borderline insane, making the red¨Cheaded man


    click his tongue. ¡°Oh? Do you want us to go that far? Aren¡®t you sisters?¡± ¡°Sisters? I want her ruined! She


    will spend the rest of her life in shame!¡± rissa let out a chilling, manicugh.


    Andrea failed her, but she was prepared this time. Naomi Green was going straight to hell! The red¨C


    headed man hung up the phone, then nced menacingly at his men. ¡°Drive us out to the outskirts. We


    have a fun night ahead of us!¡± The ck van drove off and left behind nothing but Naomi¡®s broken


    umbre lying in the rain.


    That evening, the rain at Tarragon Bay poured heavily. A car drove towards the entrance of the


    apartment building. Before it came to aplete stop, Jack stepped out and rushed indoors. ¡°Wait up,


    sir!¡± Sean eximed as he frantically exited the vehicle. He held arge bag of gifts from Royal City in


    one arm and an umbre for Jack in the other. ¡°You¡®re too slow!¡± Jack replied as he shot Sean an


    impatient re, then sped up. ¡°I¡®m going as fast as I can. You¡®re the one who¡®s too excited to see Miss


    Naomi. You even brought her all these souvenirs from Royal City,¡± Sean responded. ¡°I heard they¡®re


    shorthanded overseas. Are you interested?¡± Jack asked coldly as he slowed down his pace.


    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Sean replied, immediately shut his mouth as he passed the gifts to Jack.


    Jack¡®s face was calm as he stepped into the elevator, but his eyes were dead set on the floor indicator


    lights.


    He had walked out on a sour notest time. As his wife, even if just in name, Naomi showed no sign of


    concern for him. Even so, he decided to be the bigger person and came back with gifts for her.


    The thought of the child¨Clike happiness on Naomi¡®s face awaiting him made Jack¡®s stoney face soften.


    Once he stepped out of the elevator, Jack swiftly opened the door, and the smile on his face


    instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75 The dark living room stared back at Jack in pin¨Cdrop silence, as if silently mocking his one


    sided enthusiasm. Jack reached out to turn on the lights, and the state of the living room shocked him.


    Junk food piled up on the coffee table, including a cold, half¨Ceaten bowl of instant noodles. A game


    console and aptop were ced carelessly on top of the pile, and the floor was covered in food crumbs.


    It was painstakingly clear that Naomi had spent the past few days in freedom and bliss. Jack¡®s face


    hardened. He looked into the bedroom and the study, and he could not find a soul. He could not believe


    that he had purposely finished his work early and rushed back on the earliest flight. Naomi was not


    waiting for him at all.


    Jack let out a coldugh. He let go of his grip, and the gift box he held fell straight into the trash bin.


    The gifts, like his extinguished enthusiasm, turned into ashes and garbage. He pulled out his phone and


    dialed Sean¡®s number. ¡°Book me a presidential suite.¡± Sean misunderstood Jack¡®s intentions and said


    cheekily, ¡°Sir, you¡®re not thinking of taking your wife to...¡± ¡°She is not my wife, and I don¡®t want to hear


    you mention her name!¡± Jack snapped with a frown.


    He hung up the phone and quietly walked out of the building.


    In the outskirts of Gin City, Naomi slowly awakened in the warehouse of an abandoned factory.


    The blinding bright lights made it difficult for her to open her eyes. Eight high¨Cdefinition video cameras


    were ced in front of her, all of them aimed right at her. She was tied securely onto arge wooden


    board, with her arms and legs spread wide.


    A group of four or five men stood in a corner and... stripped! ¡°Oh, you¡®re up? It looks like we¡®ll be having


    a lot more funter!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! She¡®s a feisty one. She even managed to hurt my leg. I¡®ll make her pay for that with her body!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and scream, baby. We might go easy on you! Hahaha!¡±


    The red¨Cheaded leader shamelessly teased Naomi while the other men joined in. Naomi held back her


    disgust and calmly met the red¨Cheaded man¡®s eyes. ¡°I don¡®t think I¡®ve offended you in any way.¡± ¡°It¡®s just


    business, baby. me it on your bad luck!¡± The red¨Cheaded man had already taken off his shirt and


    approached Naomi with a malicious grin on his face.


    Naomi¡®s eyes widened, and she quickly began negotiating. ¡°I¡®ll pay you ten times what rissa Green is


    giving you!¡± ¡°Ten times?¡± asked the red¨Cheaded man as he stopped in his tracks. Naomi saw an


    opportunity and frantically replied, ¡°Yes! Ten times! I¡®m married to the Hough family, so that amount of


    money is nothing to me! Think about it. Would you rather go against rissa Green or the Prince of Gin


    City, Jack Hough?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    The red¨Cheaded man¡®s expression was hesitant. Naomi was just beginning to feel relieved when the


    man let out a loud cackle. ¡°Hahaha! Do you think we¡®re that easy to convince?¡± Naomi¡®s heart dropped.


    The men really were not average punks! ¡°We¡®re a bunch of ouws. Why would we be afraid of Jack


    Hough?¡± sneered the red¨Cheaded


    man.


    ¡°In our line of work, trust is everything. Since rissa Green already paid us, why would we go back on


    our word for you? It looks like she was right about your scheming. Well, I¡®ve got news for you.¡±


    At that point, the man had reached where Naomi was tied up, and he leaned forward with his face


    dangerously close to hers. Naomi gritted her teeth. She refused to give in and stared straight into the


    man¡®s eyes. ¡°Firstly, we¡®re out in the middle of nowhere right now. Nobody will find you here. Secondly,


    We specially chose the day your husband was out on a business trip toe for you. You can give up


    now! Nobody ising for you...¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the presidential suite at the West City Hotel, Jack resurfaced from the swimming pool. Sean handed


    him a towel, nced at his employer¡®s face, then carefully said, ¡°Sir, it¡®ste, and Miss Naomi still hasn¡®t


    returned home. Should we go look for her?¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76 Jack had just slicked his hair back when he froze and snapped coldly, ¡°No!¡± Why should he


    go after someone who did not care about him?


    For all he knew, Naomi was somewhere out there having the time of her life!


    Sean was so taken aback by Jack¡®s response that he shut his mouth and did not dare to speak another


    word.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, the phone sitting on the coffee table started ringing. Sean quickly picked it up and


    passed the phone to Jack. ¡°The Messer family¡®s youngest daughter, Susan Messer, is calling. She¡®s


    Miss Naomi¡®s best friend,¡± added Sean.


    Jack¡¯s thumb hovered over the reject button on the phone screen. He pondered for a few seconds, then


    picked up the call with an annoyed expression on his face. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I¡®m sorry for calling sote, Mister


    Hough. Is Naomi home? She won¡®t pick up my calls, and I¡®m very worried!¡± Susan¡®s frantic voice came


    through the phone. ¡°Isn¡®t she with you?¡± Jack asked curtly as his eyes turned ice cold. ¡°She¡®s not! She


    was told to go to the Green Mansion today. I¡®ve been trying to reach her since this afternoon, but my


    calls won¡®t go through! I¡®m worried that something¡®s happened to her...


    Jack¡®s brows furrowed upon hearing Susan¡®s words, and his face turned murderous.


    ¡°Sean!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir! I¡®ll investigate immediately!¡±


    Thunder rumbled, and lightning struck as the entire city shook in a raging storm. A ck Mayerbach


    raced along the provincial roads leading to the city¡®s outskirts, speeding through the darkness of the


    night and leaving behind a trail of mist.


    ¡°ording to the surveince cameras in the area, Miss Naomi was abducted around noon! It¡®s been


    over six hours since then. What if...¡± Sean blurted, but he stopped himself as he did not dare to continue


    his words.


    They were dealing with an ouw who was arrested for multiple murders. Naomi had been in his


    clutches for a while, and the odds were against her! ¡°She¡¯ll be fine!¡± Jack replied as he stared into the


    darkness outside the car window. His voice, however, gave away a hint of uncertainty.


    At the warehouse, Naomi was putting on an act. ¡°I give up! I beg of you, please untie me. It¡®d be easier


    for me to please you that way.¡± She was pretending to beg the red¨Cheaded man while she secretly tried


    to pull out the silver needle hidden in the sleeve of her shirt with her fingers.


    She got it! As the red¨Cheaded man began to go soft on her, one of the other men immediately stopped


    him. ¡°No way! This woman¡®s too cunning. Don¡®t fall for it!¡±. ¡°My whole body feels weak right now.


    Besides, I can¡®t do anything for you if you¡®ve got me tied up like this. I can¡®t believe you¡®re actually afraid


    of me. Are you really men?¡± Naomi¡®s mocking tone angered the red¨Cheaded man. ¡°I¡®ll show you how


    manly I can be!¡± he said, then untied the rope around Naomi¡®s wrist.


    His eyes widened when he saw the silver needle in her hand! ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Naomi eximed, then swiftly poked the needle into the pressure points at the man¡®s neck,


    sending him straight to the ground. ¡°Get her!¡± Seeing the situation in front of their eyes, the other men


    charged at her.


    Naomi snapped the ropes that bound her with a violent yank and sent one of the men flying to the other


    side of the room with a strong kick! The other men were dumbfounded. She had used the silver needle


    on a few pressure points that could significantly increase her strength for ten minutes! ¡°You¡®re done for!¡±


    Naomi yelled as she threw a chilling re over the group of men. It was as if she came from the very


    depths of hell.


    The men looked around at each other, then charged at her with a raging fury. ¡°Let¡®s go! Kill her!¡±

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77 The unforgiving rain continued to pour. Covered in blood, Naomi burst through the


    warehouse doors and staggered towards the main road. She paid the price for the ten minutes of


    indestructible power, and she became utterly exhausted. She had used up every bit of her strength to


    deal with those b*stards and barely had the strength to walk. She identally stepped on a rock and fell


    violently into a pile of mud while the cold rain continued to pour down on her frail body. Her vision began


    to blur, and her mind turned into mush. ¡°No! I have to stay awake!¡±. Naomi bit down hard on her bottom


    lip and crawled her way towards the road. Was she really about to die in the middle of nowhere?


    Suddenly, the rain stopped falling on the top of her head, and a pair of white sneakers appeared in front


    of her eyes. Naomi¡®s eyes shot up, and she was met with a face that she never expected to see. ¡°Mister


    Long Legs?¡±


    A young man was sheltering her with a transparent umbre. The bright eyes and dashing smile on his


    face... were exactly the same as they were ten years ago! It was a face that appeared every time Naomi


    lost all hope. Was she close to death? Is that why she suddenly saw him? ¡°Give me your hand. I¡®ll take


    you to the hospital!¡± said the young man as he frowned and reached out and offered his hand to Naomi.


    ¡°Mister Long Legs, help me...¡± Naomi mustered the little strength she had left to reach out her hand, but


    her body was no longer responding to hermands.


    TA


    She passed out just as their fingers were about to touch.


    As she fell into unconsciousness, arge hand appeared next to her.


    Jack rushed in front of the young man, grabbed Naomi¡®s hand, and swiftly picked her up in his arms.


    ¡°Uncle Jack? What are you doing here?¡± asked the young man as he stared at Jack with eyes widened


    with shock.


    Jack did not respond. His thin lips were pressed into a cold, straight line as he focused all of his


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    attention on the young woman in his arms. His already cold eyes turned icy at the sight of Naomi


    covered in bruises and drenched in blood. Sean rushed over and covered the couple with an umbre.


    ¡°Sir, all the men that abducted Miss Naomi are unconscious in the warehouse. What should we do about


    them?¡±


    ¡°Execute them!¡± Jack ordered as he fired an icy re at the warehouse.


    His overwhelmingly savage fury scared both Sean and the young man frozen. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sean responded


    quickly, but Jack was already walking towards the car with Naomi in his arms. His movements showed


    exceptional care and tenderness.


    ¡°Sean, what exactly is going on here?¡± asked the young man sternly as he grabbed onto Sean. ¡°Mister


    Robin? What are you doing here?¡± Sean only noticed the young man¡®s presence at that moment. Robin¡®s


    cheeks flushed. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Oh, I couldn¡®t find a bus stop after I


    got off of my flight and ended up getting lost. So, who was that girl just now?


    ¡°Don¡®t worry about it. This is Mister Hough¡®s personal business. I¡¯ll send you back once I¡®m done here.¡±


    Sean lightly tapped on Robin¡®s shoulder, then turned and walked emotionlessly towards the warehouse.


    Naomi had a very long dream. She saw the young man in it, but she could only see his back. He was


    walking away from her, and she was frantically trying to reach him. However, no matter how quickly she


    ran, she could not catch up to the young man. No matter how loudly she called out for him, he did not


    turn around. ¡°Mister Long Legs!¡± Naomi cried and opened her eyes, only to meet fluorescent hospital


    lights and the strong scent of disinfectant. ¡°You¡®re up?¡±


    A man¡®s deep voice, filled with rage, reached her ears. Naomi saw Jack sitting on an armchair from the


    corner of her eye, surrounded by a dark aura. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78


    Anger washed over Jack¡®s face upon hearing Naomi¡®s words. The things he wanted to say turned into a


    scornful scolding.


    ¡°Weren¡®t you invincible? Why did I have to be responsible for cleaning up your mess? You¡®re an


    embarrassment to the Hough family!¡± Naomi had initially felt a sense of gratitude towards Jack, but his


    mocking tone pushed her over the edge. ¡°I do apologize for constantly letting the Houghs down. You¡®re


    better off divorcing me and finding yourself a deserving wife!¡± ¡°Great! That¡®s just perfect!¡± Jack replied


    with a smirk that did not quite reach his eyes.


    Every word he said was cold enough to freeze someone solid!


    Those were not the words he wanted to hear from her after a long, sleepless night,


    ¡°Sir! The doctor has something urgent to discuss with you!¡±


    At that moment, Sean suddenly burst into the room with a frantic expression on his face, effectively


    breaking the tense atmosphere between the couple.


    Jack got up, nced coldly at Naomi, then stomped out of the room


    Sean trailed closely behind him and let out a long sigh


    Once the room door closed behind them, Naomi let out a long sigh of relief herself


    Did Mister Long Legs save her, or was it Jack?


    She began to feel confused.


    Naomi tried her best to recall the events of the night before, but she could not remember anything apart


    from the young man with the umbre, nor could she recall it Jack was even at the scene.


    Her phone, which was wrecked beyond recognition, suddenly started ringing. It was Susan,


    ¡°Hello? Susan?¡± ¡°My god! You finally answered! I was worried to death! Where are you right now? I¡®m


    coming over!¡±


    ¡°I¡®m resting at the hospital. It¡®s nothing serious. It¡®ste, so you don¡®t have toe.¡±


    Susan¡®s caring words made Naomi feel a sense of warmth. It felt amazing to finally have someone dote


    on her and ask how she felt after all she had gone through. ¡°What happened? What exactly did you get


    yourself into?¡± ¡°This was all rissa¡®s doing. I never expected her to go to these lengths.¡±


    Naomi¡®s eyes turned cold as she exined everything that happened that day to Susan. ¡°I¡®ll remember


    what she did to me, Susan. I¡®ll send a recording to youter. Hold on to this evidence for me so I can use


    itter on!¡±


    Back at the warehouse, Naomi had held a knife to the red¨Cheaded man¡®s neck. He confessed everything


    while she recorded it on her phone.


    She would make rissa pay tenfold for everything that happened that day!


    ¡°Alright! Leave the rest to me. Thank goodness you¡®re alright!¡± Susan said with relief. Naomi hesitated


    but ended up telling Susan about the young man anyway. ¡°Susan, I think I saw that boy. Every time I¡®m in


    danger, he just appears out of nowhere and saves me!¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡®d recognize him even if he turned to ash!¡± ¡°Could you have been hallucinating under all of


    that stress? Didn¡®t you say you were out of it? ¡°Susan asked with a hint of suspicion in her voice.


    ¡°Besides, if what you¡®re saying is true, he must have taken really good care of himself! How could he still


    look so young ten yearster?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Naomi was speechless. She almost got thrown off by Susan. ¡°I don¡®t think I imagined things. Also, I have


    a feeling that I¡®ll be seeing him again very soon!¡± ¡°I hope so. It¡®s a good thing Jack got there in time.


    Otherwise, I can¡®t imagine what would have happened!¡± Naomi raised her brows. ¡°Jack?¡± ¡°Didn¡®t you


    know? I couldn¡®t reach you, so I called Jack. When he heard that you were missing, he used all of his


    connections to find out where you were. How else could he have found you so


    soon?¡±


    ¡°He was the one who found me?¡±


    Naomi suddenly felt a pang of guilt in her heart.


    ¡°Of course it was him. You have no idea how worried he was. If you hadn¡®t beenining about him


    this whole time, I would have suspected that he liked you!¡±


    ¡°He was worried?¡± Naomi¡®s eyes widened in shock, and she felt a tingle at a tiny corner of her heart.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79 ¡°Of course! You should really thank him properly,¡± replied Susan.


    TOR


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hmph... I can¡®t believe he¡®s got a kind side to him.¡±


    Naomi¡®s tone was hesitant. She scratched her head in embarrassment at the thought of how she blew up


    at Jack earlier.


    ¡°Fine, I¡®ll apologize to him when I get the chance. Ouch!¡±


    Naomi felt a sharp pain from her bruises as she turned in bed.


    ¡°I think you should get some rest today.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± After she hung up on Susan, Naomiy back on the bed but could not fall asleep. Her mind was


    filled with that boy at one moment, then Jack¡®s face. The next morning, the attending doctor checked in


    on her. ¡°Luckily, it was only some mild bruising. You can go home today.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Naomi


    responded politely. As she walked out of the examination room, she saw Smith¡¯s smiling face waiting in


    front of her room.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, Old Mister Hough requests your presence at the Hough Mansion.¡°. Naomi was stunned as


    she asked, ¡°Hough Mansion? Shouldn¡®t I be returning to Tarragon Bay?


    ¡°Old Mister Hough will exin it himself,¡± Smith answered with a warm grin, avoiding the question.


    ¡°Alright. I¡®ll go with you,¡± Naomi responded in an annoyed tone. She knew that she could not get out of


    going to the Hough Mansion, so there was no point in making things difficult for Smith. When they arrived


    at the mansion¡®s courtyard, Naomi followed Smith¡®s lead toward the garden to see Old Mister Hough. It


    was not an exceptionallyrge garden. Amongst the pavilions and flowerbeds, Naomi noticed the smell


    of a plethora of medicinal herbs. Her senses told her that the majority of the garden was made up of


    herbs!


    At that moment, Old Mister Hough had just finished a series of light exercises. He beamed when he


    turned and saw Naomi.


    ¡°Naomi¡®s here! Where did you get hurt? Let me take a look at you!¡±


    ¡°It¡®s just some light bruising. What did you call me here for?¡± Naomi asked straightforwardly as she


    approached the old man.


    ¡°Didn¡®t Jack tell you anything?¡± Old Mister Hough asked with raised brows.


    ¡°You moved to Tarragon Bay to make it convenient for you to go to school. Now that you¡®ve gotten into


    college, there¡®s no reason for you to live there anymore. Of course, you should be moving back to the


    spacious Hough Mansion!¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    Naomi was utterly taken aback!


    No wonder Jack had so happily agreed to their bet on who got the bed back then. He would have


    benefited from it no matter the results, and she fell right into his trap! Old Mister Hough misunderstood


    Naomi¡®s change in mood for difort and gently tapped her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, my dear. There¡®s a brand new bed in yours and Jack¡®s bedroom. It would definitely be more


    comfortable than the one you had in Tarragon Bay. You¡®ll get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Mine and Jack¡®s? We¡®re sharing a room?¡± Naomi asked as her head shot up. Did he mean that she had


    to share a bed with that old geezer?! ¡°Of course! Haven¡¯t you always been sleeping in the same room?¡±


    ¡°But. I


    Naomi was about to retort when she was interrupted by the sound of firm footsteps approaching them.


    She looked back to see Jack walking towards the garden. The sight of his face made Naomi recall the


    bet, and rage boiled up from within her. She had nned on thanking him, but the words she wanted to


    say took a sour turn. ¡°I think it¡®s better if you give us separate rooms!¡± Naomi eximed as she proudly


    lifted her chin, deliberately raising her voice. ¡°Why? Did you and Jack have a fight?¡± old Mister Hough


    asked frantically. Hearing Naomi¡®s words, Jack stopped in his tracks at the entrance to the garden and


    furrowed his brows.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80 Jack wanted to listen in and see what Naomi meant himself.


    ¡°I wouldn¡®t dare share a room with him. I don¡®t want to identally touch something I shouldn¡®t and end


    up getting an earful about my upbringing!¡± Naomi eximed bitterly.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    When she calmed down, she started to feel a little regretful. Did she go too far? Gloom washed over


    Jack¡®s handsome face as he listened to Naomi. He had nned on asking her about her bruises, but it


    seemed there was no need for that! He shot Naomi with an icy re, then turned and stormed off.


    The tiny ounce of remorse Naomi felt instantly evaporated at the sight of Jack¡®s response. Hmph! She


    was not even angry, but he decided to throw a fit! ¡°I¡®m going to take a look at your flowers!¡± Naomi


    huffed, then turned and walked deep into the garden.


    ¡°What...¡±


    U


    Old Mister Hough let out a heavy sigh after witnessing the couple¡®s squabble. Smith brought over a cup


    of tea and tried to console the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. The younger generation has their own way of


    working things out. You should let them be.¡± ¡°I can¡®t do that! Both of them are stubborn and have a


    temper. At times like these, the elders should step in and guide them. Otherwise, when will I be able to


    hold my great grandchildren?!¡± Old Mister Hough downed the cup of tea and came up with an idea.


    ¡°Smith, go and inform everyone that we are going to...¡± The old man grinned cheekily as he revealed his


    n with a mischievous spark in his eyes. Smith¡®s lips curled into a simr grin as he listened to Old


    Mister Hough. ¡°Alright, I¡®ll work on that right away!¡± Naomi did not see Jack all day since that morning.


    However, she was overjoyed as she could have spent eternity appreciating the rare medicinal herbs in


    Old Mister Hough¡®s garden. Smith guided Naomi to the bedroom on the second floor after dinner. Naomi


    nced around the room at the white curtains, ck table, and gray bed sheets. The cool, minimalistic


    style made it evident that this was a man¡®s bedroom. ¡°Is this right, Smith?¡± Naomi asked with a hint of


    suspicion in her voice. ¡°Of course, Miss Naomi. The mansion is undergoing some renovations at the


    moment. Please

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81 ¡°Jack?¡± Naomi froze in stunned silence and stared in shock at the man before her. ¡°What are


    you doing in my room?!¡± she eximed. ¡°This is my room!¡± Jack snapped.


    He grabbed the back of Naomi¡®s neck and unceremoniously threw her off of him. His deep voice was


    clearly filled with irritation.


    ilm


    ¡°Your room? But Smith...¡± Naomi¡®s head snapped up as she came to a sudden realization. ¡°They did this


    on purpose! I¡®m sleeping in the guest room!¡± As Naomi shot up, she heard Smith¡®s gentle voice from the


    other side of the bedroom door. ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡®ve sent the bed and covers from the guest room for


    mending.¡± All of it? That would mean that the only avable bed left in the Hough Mansion was... Naomi


    and Jack nced at the bed at the same time. In an instant, both of them grabbed onto the covers and


    commenced a new round ofbat. ¡°This is my room. Get out!¡± ¡°I got into college, which means I won


    the bet, and this bed is mine! You get out!¡± Naomi held stubbornly onto the covers and threw kicks and


    punches at Jack with her free arm and leg. Jack dodged her attacks with a taut expression. He was not


    about to take a fight with a child seriously.


    During the intense scuffle, the couple ended up entangled in each other¡®s arms.


    ck! Suddenly, the room fell intoplete darkness! Naomi was straddling Jack¡®s waist with her hands


    resting right on his muscr chest. Jack¡®s strong hands were coincidentally grabbing onto Naomi¡®s


    slender thighs. They heard Smith¡®s faint voice from outside the room as they were frozen in ce. ¡°Oh,


    no! The power¡®s out! The mansion is so old that there¡®s no way we¡®ll be able to fix it tonight. We should


    just go to bed now!¡± The pair began their struggle in the dark in the next instant. ¡°Ah! My hair!¡± Naomi


    suddenly let out a shriek and fell onto Jack¡®s body, forcing skin¨Cto¨Cskin contact.


    Chapter 81


    ¡°Jack?¡±


    Naomi froze in stunned silence and stared in shock at the man before her.


    ¡°What are you doing in my room?!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°This is my room!¡± Jack snapped.


    He grabbed the back of Naomi¡®s neck and uriceremoniously threw her off of him. His deep voice was


    clearly filled with irritation. ¡°Your room? But Smith...¡± Naomi¡®s head snapped up as she came to a sudden


    realization. ¡°They did this on purpose! I¡®m sleeping in the guest room!¡± As Naomi shot up, she heard


    Smith¡®s gentle voice from the other side of the bedroom door.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡®ve sent the bed and covers from the guest room for mending.¡± All of it? That would mean


    that the only avable bed left in the Hough Mansion was... Naomi and Jack nced at the bed at the


    same time. In an instant, both of them grabbed onto the covers andmenced a new round ofbat.


    ¡°This is my room. Get out!¡± ¡°I got into college, which means I won the bet, and this bed is mine! You get


    out!¡± Naomi held stubbornly onto the covers and threw kicks and punches at Jack with her free arm and


    leg. Jack dodged her attacks with a taut expression. He was not about to take a fight with a child


    seriously. During the intense scuffle, the couple ended up entangled in each other¡®s arms. ck!


    Suddenly, the room fell intoplete darkness! Naomi was straddling Jack¡®s waist with her hands


    resting right on his muscr chest. Jack¡®s strong hands were coincidentally grabbing onto Naomi¡®s


    slender thighs. They heard Smith¡®s faint voice from outside the room as they were frozen in ce.


    ¡°Oh, no! The power¡®s out! The mansion is so old that there¡®s no way we¡®ll be able to fix it tonight. We


    should just go to bed now!¡± The pair began their struggle in the dark in the next instant. ¡°Ah! My hair!¡±


    Naomi suddenly let out a shriek and fell onto Jack¡®s body, forcing skin¨Cto¨Cskin contact.


    Her hair was tangled with one of the buttons on his robe! Naomi cried in pain. ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Jack felt her warm breath on his bare chest while her sweet scent shot up his nostrils with a natural


    charm.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    They were in apromising position in thepromising darkness. The worst thing, however, was the


    blood rushing through his veins. ¡°Stay still!¡± Jack snapped just as Naomi was about to move. Naomi


    responded and obediently remained still. ¡°Okay...¡±


    In the darkness, she heard Jack remove the button from his robe with a violent yank.


    Once she was free, Naomi quickly got off of Jack. She was about to speak up when Jack spoke up in an


    exasperated voice. ¡°Let¡®s just go to bed.¡± ¡°Fine, but don¡®t you think aboutying a finger on me!¡± Naomi


    lay on the edge of the bed as she kept a cautious eye on Jack. ¡°I have no interest in children.¡± ¡°Hmph!


    I¡®m the one who isn¡®t interested in an old man!¡± Naomi huffed, then grabbed onto the covers and curled


    herself into a ball. She still did not trust Jack as she secretly held a silver needle in the palm of her hand.


    She kept her eyes wide open in the dark and watched Jack¡®s back. If he dared to make a move, she


    would... Naomi went through a series of self¨Cdefense moves in her head. Slowly, her eyes grew heavy.


    When she finally heard Jack¡®s breathing turn steady and even, she gave in.. She turned on her side,


    pulled the covers off Jack, and fell asleep. ¡®Hmph! I won¡®t even let you have the end of the covers!¡®


    On the other side of the bed, Jack¡®s eyes shot open. In the darkness, all his deep eyes could see was


    the blurry outline of Naomi¡®s silhouette.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82 Jack turned to face Naomi with a confused expression. He had actually fallen asleep earlier.


    Since he was 17, Jack had trouble falling asleep if someone else was in the room, let alone in his bed.


    TIU


    Why was Naomi always the exception? Who was this kid?


    The next day, the morning sun shone through the blinds and caressed Naomi¡®s longshes. ¡°Mmm... Hot


    cross buns,¡± Naomi drawled as she smacked her lips. She threw her arms around the person next to her


    and intimately rubbed her leg against his. Hold on! Who was she hugging? ¡°Are you done?¡± Naomi heard


    a chilling voice from the top of her head and snapped out of her dreams! Her eyes shot open as she


    lifted her head, and her mind was blown. God! Why was she hugging this old geezer?! Not only that, her


    leg was resting right on top of his thigh... ¡°I¨CI... I didn¡®t mean to!¡± Naomi stammered as she frantically


    backed away from Jack. ¡°I¡®m just used to hugging something when I sleep. I have no ulterior motives


    against you. Don¡®t misunderstand...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jack snapped as he fired an icy re at Naomi.


    Naomi¡®s hands shot up to cover her mouth. Jack quietly drew back his gaze and headed towards the


    bathroom. A sullen gloom had washed over his entire face.


    His grandfather had indeed given him an unexpected ¡®midnight snack¡® the night before! Naomi did not


    put her hands down until the bathroom door closed behind Jack and she heard the sound of the shower.


    Then, she sat up straight on the bed.


    She could not believe she saw it. Of course, it was through his bathrobe, but she definitely saw


    it!


    A wave of shameful thoughts filled her mind in an instant. She did not pull herself together until after her


    face had gone through a series of different embarrassed expressions. She decided to act as if she saw


    nothing! Naomi took a deep breath. She then got out of bed and rushed towards the bathroom in the next


    room.


    That morning at the Hough Mansion was a tranquil one.


    Jack and Naomi walked down the stairs one after the other for breakfast. Naomi kept her mouth shut as


    she stared at Jack¡®s back in front of her.


    ¡°Good morning! Did you both sleep wellst night?¡± Old Mister Hough asked the couple enthusiastically.


    Jack shot an annoyed re at his grandfather and said, ¡°I would have slept better if it weren¡®t for that


    ¡®midnight snack¡® you prepared for me.¡± ¡°Huh? Midnight snack? What are you talking about? Smith, we¡®re


    ready for breakfast!¡± Old Mister Hough feigned ignorance. He was a busy man, and he knew nothing.


    Naomi took the seat furthest away from Jack and absent¨Cmindedly ate her breakfast. Would she have to


    sleep in the same bed as Jack from now on? No way! She had toe up with something. Before she


    could figure something out, Old Mister Hough cleared his throat and pulled out a pair of amusement park


    tickets. ¡°It won¡®t be long until my next surgery. The doctor says that I can¡®t go to the amusement park in


    my condition. I really wanted to go, so the both of you should go in my stead. Let me live vicariously


    through you. Make sure to take lots of pictures!¡± Jack sneered at the tickets, then at his grandfather.


    ¡°Since when did you like going to amusement parks?¡± Old Mister Hough was worried that his n would


    fall through, so he immediately began his guilt¨Ctripping performance. ¡°I won¡®t be around for much longer.


    Can¡®t you grant this dying, old man one simple wish?¡± he cried as he managed to squeeze out a few


    drops of tears. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡®t cry. We¡®ll go, okay?¡± Naomi was the first to give in. She never liked


    seeing elders cry. Old Mister Hough was overjoyed, but he continued to gaze pitifully at Naomi. Jack


    clenched his jaw as his expression filled with annoyance, but in the end... N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83 Jack eventually gave in to his grandfather.


    He stood gloomily in line at the amusement park with Naomi an hourter.


    Naomi was not happy either. The amusement park was a happy ce, but why did she have to go with


    that old man?


    ONS


    They were both dressed in ck, and they emanated an intimidating aura that forced everyone to stay


    away from them. Their suffocating presence brought terror to the faces of the children around them.


    ¡°Mama, they¡®re so scary...¡± A little girl held on tight to her mother¡®s skirt and began to wail. It created a


    ripple effect, and it was not long before the other children at the entrance broke into a chorus of sobs.


    ¡°Why would they dress like that to an amusement park?¡± ¡°My god! They look scarier than the ghosts in


    the haunted house!¡±


    The parents unrelentingly aimed insults at Jack and Naomi. Naomi nced at Jack from the corner of


    her eye, then took a step further away from him with her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Whoes to the


    amusement park dressed in a full suit? It¡®s your fault they¡®re going off on us!¡±


    Jack looked down, then took a few steps to his side with an equally annoyed expression on his face.


    ¡°Do you think your leather jacket is more appropriate?¡± ¡°Actually, the two of you do look pretty scary.¡±


    Sean could no longer hold back and told them the truth. His eyes shone with sincerity as he made a


    suggestion. ¡°There¡®s a souvenir store over there. How about you get a change of clothes?¡±


    The stubborn couple looked down and evaluated themselves at the same time. They walked towards the


    store a few momentster. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Fun World was thergest amusement park in Gin City. Apart from toys and merchandise, its souvenir


    stores also sold clothes from various brands.


    For that reason, even without going on the rides, people visited the park just to shop for clothes.


    The moment Naomi stepped into the store, she was surrounded by a plethora of fashionable clothes.


    ¡°There¡®s another half hour left before we can get in the park, so take your time picking something out,¡±


    Seanmented as he pulled out his phone.


    He then waited beside the cashier.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry. I¡®ll be quick, so you won¡®t have to wait for long,¡± Naomi replied as she tapped lightly on


    Sean¡®s shoulder. She then turned and walked up the stairs to the women¡®s department. Jack shot a re


    at Sean, focusing mainly on his shoulder. ¡°Are you two close?¡± ¡°We¡®re not.¡±


    !


    Sean was taken aback, but his will to live made him shake his head in denial. Jack coldly withdrew his


    gaze and walked towards the men¡®s department. ¡°Why does it feel like I¡®ve just escaped death?¡± Sean


    muttered to himself as he held his throat, which was covered with cold sweat. What did he do wrong?


    Why did Jack re at him like he was ready to send him overseas? No way! Anything but that! When


    Naomi reached the second floor, a casual, white hoodie immediately caught her eye. Paired with the


    denim skirt she wore, it would give off a youthful yet stylish vibe. She picked up the hoodie, changed into


    it in the fitting room, then made her way downstairs to pay Coincidentally, Jack also walked out of the


    fitting room on the first floor. A six¨Cfoot¨Ctall physique and strikingly handsome face immediately made


    him the center of attention. Everyone in the store, including Naomi, unconsciously turned and fixed their


    eyes on Jack


    One look at him was enough to stop Naomi in her tracks. Jack felt the crowd¡®s gaze on him and


    immediately lifted his gaze. His eyes met Naomi¡®s, and an equally shocked expression appeared on his


    face.


    The two stood silently gazing at one another in the center of the busy store. The scene was beautiful


    enough to show up on a movie poster. Sean was so touched that he shoved the credit card in the


    cashier¡®s hands.


    ¡°We¡®ll take those two pieces! Hurry and ring it up!¡±


    Fate was the only possible reason Jack and Naomi chose the exact same hoodie. Even the illustration


    on the hoodies was a pair of cartoon lovers!


    As they stood beside each other, they looked like the cool girl and the stone¨Cfaced upperssman in a


    romantic novel! In an instant, they became the store¡®s most good¨Clooking couple. They were an even


    better


    marketing n than the store¡®s own fashion show!


    UT


    ¡®The two of you must be soulmates! How did you manage to pick out a couple¡®s outfit?¡± Sean eximed


    ¡°What couple¡®s outfit? I just grabbed whatever I saw. I¡®m going to get a different color right


    .


    Naomi pouted her lips in irritation. It was too big of a coincidence to be true! She was about to make her


    way up the stairs when one of the salespeople spoke up. ¡°Miss, I¡®m sorry, but that¡®s a limited edition


    piece. It¡®s the only one we have left.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84 Annoyance shed over Jack¡®s face. ¡°I¡®ll change then.¡±


    He was about to take off his hoodie when the salesperson interrupted him. ¡°I¡®m sorry, sir. That¡®s the only


    piece we have left in your size.¡±


    As the salesperson apologetically exined the situation, Sean had to fight the urge to give her a


    massive bear hug.


    Jack and Naomi were left speechless. ¡°Come on! I already paid for it. There¡®s no point wasting it!¡± Sean


    eximed as he held up the receipt. At that moment, a sh came through the store¡®s entrance and


    vanished as soon as it appeared.


    It was the Quinn family¡®s spies again! When Jack and Naomi both noticed it, they decided to give in.


    They had to stay true to their contract and behave as a loving couple in front of others. ¡°Let me take a


    picture of you two!¡±


    Jack and Naomi stood in front of the park¡®s entrance. They stood far apart from each other as usual, and


    the expressions on their faces were unhappy as usual. When old Mister Hough received the photo, he


    could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°If they weren¡®t wearing matching outfits, I would have thought that


    they were enemies!¡± ¡°Why did you make them go to the amusement park of all ces? It doesn¡®t seem


    like a ce that matches their personalities,¡± asked Smith as he could no longer hold back his curiosity.


    Old Mister Hough grinned cheekily and said, ¡°You wouldn¡®t know! Amusement parks are a paradise for


    lovers. Sparks will fly no matter what couple walks in!¡± The old man¡®s tone turned somber as he finished


    his trail of thought.


    In the photo, he felt like he was looking at his younger self, standing side by side with the woman he


    loved.


    There were indeed sparks between Jack and Naomi, but it was definitely not the same kind of spark that


    Old Mister Hough had in mind.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Naomi goaded Jack as they stood in line for the Pirate Ship ride. ¡°Let¡®s make a bet. Whoever screams


    first buys the other ice cream!¡±


    ¡°I like coffee¨Cvored ice cream,¡± Jack responded as he epted the challenge with raised brows.


    Five minutester, Naomi held on to Jack for dear life while screaming her lungs out on the Pirate Ship


    ride.


    Jack stood in front of the roller coaster ride with an ice cream cone in his hand and stared smugly at


    Naomi. ¡°Do you want to make another bet?¡±


    ¡°Of course! We¡®ll take selfies this time. Whoever¡®s photoes out the blurriest will...¡± Naomi racked her


    brain to figure out a winning n. She had to get back her pride! She noticed a headband with a pair of


    cat ears at a nearby stall and immediately said,¡± Whoever loses will wear these!¡± ¡°You¡®re on,¡± Jack


    replied confidently. He pointed at a headband with a pair of leopard¨Cprinted cat ears and added slyly,


    ¡°Let¡®s go with this one.¡±


    Ten minutester, the arrogant Prince of Gin City stood wearing a pair of leopard¨Cprint cat ears that did


    not quite match his character. He looked like the perfect mixture of cuteness and toughness.


    ¡°You look adorable, old man,¡± Naomi teased. She held back herughter and raised her thumbs at him


    as she saw the people around them try to sneak photos of Jack. ¡°Again!¡± Jack snapped with a miserable


    expression on his face. Naomi openly snapped a photo of the cat¨Ceared prince and shot him a dazzling


    smile. ¡°My pleasure!¡±


    It felt amazing to win! Just like that, Old Mister Hough received a pair of bizarre photos, but he had yet to


    see a sweet photo of the couple. ¡°It¡®s time to give up, sir,¡± Smith said dejectedly. ¡°Wait and see. I still


    have a master n,¡± said Old Mister Hough as he scrolled through the photos with a mischievous grin on


    his face. What exactly did the old man have up his sleeve?

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85 Jack and Naomi stopped in front of a dark building just as the sun began to set.


    The building¡®s exterior was covered in skeletons and bloody guillotines while white sheets in the shape of


    ghosts pped around in the wind.


    Eerie music was heard from inside the building as a few men in faceless masks distributed flyers at the


    entrance. The chilling atmosphere terrified passersby, but they could not help but look up from curiosity.


    It was a haunted house¨Ca ssic spectacle at the amusement park.


    ¡°Do you think you can handle the haunted house?¡± Naomi asked Jack. She had lost thest round of


    bets at the 3D roller coaster, and Jack made her meow like a cat. She had to win the round no matter


    what!


    However, Jack did not immediately ept her challenge. Instead, he deliberately averted his gaze from


    the direction of the haunted house.


    ¡°I didn¡®t know you were afraid of ghosts!¡± Naomi teased as she caught his reaction.


    She continued, ¡°How about this? Go and dance under that tree for one minute, and I¡®ll forget about the


    whole haunted house thing!¡± The Prince of Gin City dancing like a fool in public? ¡°Ha! Dream on!¡±


    Jack grinned as he walked towards the haunted house.


    ¡°Whoever screams first loses! You¡¯ll have to dance out there in the end!¡± Naomi called out confidently as


    she trailed behind Jack.


    A minuteter, Naomi held on to Jack¡®s waist as she screamed, ¡°Don¡®t touch me! I¡®ll beat you


    up!¡±


    ¡°Are you scared? Don¡®t forget about the dance,¡± Jack teased through hisughter. ¡°I¡®m not scared! I¡­ I


    won¡®t lose this round!¡± Naomi replied as she let go of Jack. Her pale face and trembling legs, however,


    gave her away. Under the blinding green lights, the sight of Naomi wrapping her arms around her frail


    body was unusually heartbreaking. Jack¡®s earlier smiling lips pressed into a tight line, and his mocking


    gaze softened. He reached out and wrapped his hand around Naomi¡®s, then pulled her forward and said


    softly, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Naomi¡®s head shot up, and she gazed at Jack¡®s muscr back. He had nonchntly said three words to


    her, but the fear she felt suddenly began to disappear.


    Naomi looked down and stared at their entangled fingers, then subconsciously squeezed Jack¡®s warm


    hand.


    After some time of walking through the strange lights, the eerie music, and being shocked by the sudden


    appearances of the actors dressed in costumes, Naomi slowly began to get used to the atmosphere in


    the haunted house.


    She quickly calmed down andpleted the mission with Jack.


    Suddenly, the lights in the haunted house went out, and an announcement came through the speakers.


    ¡°Midnight hase! Ghosts and demons roam the streets. Beware!¡± ¡°Here! Let¡®s hide in there!¡± As the


    crowd scrambled in a panic, Naomi and Jack entered a small, dark room. ¡°Do we have to wait here until


    all the ghosts are gone before we can get out?¡± Naomi asked as she shut the door behind her. However,


    she did not hear a response. Naomi turned and noticed that Jack¡®s hand was no longer holding hers. In


    the darkness, she could not see where he was. ¡°Jack?¡± Naomi whispered but once again did not receive


    a reply. Jack was stuck in a corner, his lips drained of color. He could not see. He could not see anything


    again! The world spun around him, and all he could hear were screams. A terrifying memory quickly


    began to paralyze him. All he could do was curl up into a wavering ball of fear and listen! When did theN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    needle poke into his body? Where was he being taken? How much blood were they taking from him?


    Who would cry? Was he back there again? Would he never escape that hell for the rest of his life?


    Suddenly, a soft hand gently tapped the back of

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86 ¡°Don¡®t be scared.¡± Through the high¨Cpitched screams and chilling sobs, Jack heard the


    sound of Naomi¡®s silvery voice. It was like a bright light had pierced through the darkness and was


    shining down on him. He hesitated for a moment before slowly lifting his head to see Naomi¡®s caring


    eyes. He could see again! Naomi¡®s eyes were clear and bright. It was like an angel appeared before him.


    ¡°Let¡®s get you out of here,¡± Naomi said as she covered Jack¡®s ears with her hands. The world instantly


    turned silent as the waves of screams and cries disappeared, and the dark room was nothing but an


    ordinary space. Ten years ago, she had also covered his ears and saved him from that scary ce.


    Naomi could not clearly see Jack¡®s expression in the darkness. She leaned closer to him to speak into


    his ear when the music died down. ¡°Let¡®s go!¡± ; Jack had watched over her when they first entered the


    haunted house, so it was her turn to repay the favor. ¡°Okay,¡± Jack replied softly as he obediently got up


    to his feet. After crossing the final section of the haunted house, the six¨Cfoot¨Ctall Jack Hough was


    escorted hand¨Cin¨Chand out of the building by Naomi. ¡°Phew, we finally made it!¡°. Naomi sighed as she


    raised her arms and stretched her back. The air outside was unexpectedly refreshing. She turned back


    and saw Jack staring intently at her, and her heart skipped a beat. Did he remember their bet and want


    her to put on a dance for a whole minute? ¡°What... What are you thinking? Don¡®t forget that I was the one


    who got you out of there!¡± Naomi snapped frantically before Jack had the chance to bring up the bet.


    ¡°That¡®s not what I¡®m thinking about,¡± Jack replied with a frown. As he stepped forward in her direction,


    Naomi¡®s entire body was covered by his tall shadow. It was as if there was no way she could disappear


    from his world again. Jack lowered his head and gazed deeply into Naomi¡®s eyes. Once or twice could


    be considered coincidences, but three times? There could not possibly be that many coincidences in the


    world! ¡°Ten years ago, did you go to Spring¨C¡°|


    .


    ¡°Attention, attention, special call!¡± Jack¡®s phone suddenly began to ring before he could finish his


    sentence. The familiar ringtone made Naomi recall the sound of the woman¡®s voice from that night, and


    her brows instantly furrowed. ¡°I think you should hurry up and answer that important phone call. I¡®m going


    to get a drink,¡± Naomi scoffed as she stormed off toward a faraway concession stand before Jack could


    respond. Jack opened his mouth to speak, but he said nothing and ended up answering the phone with a


    sullen face.


    He missed out on the moment in the end. ¡°Hello?¡±


    .


    On the other end of the phone, Queenie¡®s heart dropped. ¡°Jacky? Did I interrupt something? Are you


    mad at me?¡± she asked gently as if testing the waters.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¨C


    ¡ª


    It was the first time in the past eight years that Jack had used such a cold tone on her. Jack softened his


    tone as he walked away from the crowd. ¡°It¡®s nothing. What¡®s up?¡°. Naomi stood in line at the concession


    stand and could not help but pout. She had no idea why the sound of that ringtone could affect her this


    much. She was in an even fouler mood than when they first arrived at the park! ¡°What¡®s wrong with me?


    Why am I so mad?¡± Naomi shook her head when a young man in a white shirt identally bumped into


    her. ¡°I¡®m sorry!¡± The young man apologized, then quickly rushed off. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡ª¡± Naomi¡®s head shot


    up. She could vaguely see the familiar silhouette of the young man moving through the crowd. Mister


    Long Legs?


    1

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87 ¡°Wait up!¡± Naomi eximed. She chased after the young man in white as he began to


    disappear into the crowd. ¡°Mister Long Legs!¡± Naomi finally caught up to the young man and grabbed


    onto his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I think you got the wrong guy,¡± said the young man as he turned


    towards her with a confused expression on his face.


    He was not her Mister Long Legs. ¡°I¡®m sorry. I was mistaken,¡± Naomi replied dejectedly before stepping


    aside to let the stranger walk past her. Was it because she missed that boy too much? Her mind


    suddenly went back to that dark and stormy night outside of the abandoned warehouse.


    She had clearly seen Mister Long Legs¡®s face. There was no way it was her imagination. ¡°Didn¡®t you go


    get something to drink?¡°. A deep voice traveled from behind Naomi. She turned to find Jack standing


    before her. His tall, muscr build sheltered her from the evening sun. ¡°Are you done with your call?¡±


    Naomi tried to change the subject. Unfortunately, she had not figured out how to bring up what happened


    that night. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jack replied. He gave her a once¨Cover and noticed her drooping head. She looked


    worn out and was probably tired after the long day. ¡°Let¡®s head over to thest program. I¡®ll get Sean to


    take you home after that.¡± Naomi misunderstood Jack¡¯s intentions, and she could not help but frown.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡®s go,¡± Naomi replied absent¨Cmindedly.


    He must not want to waste any more time after that phone call from the orphan girl.


    As Jack and Naomi stood in line for the Ferris wheel, they were so far apart that another person could


    have stood between them with room to spare.


    They stuck out like a sore thumbpared to the other couples around them.


    While the other couples basked in loving bliss, Jack and Naomi sat in awkward silence in their cozy pod.


    1


    Naomi looked out the window and pretended to take in the scenery. She then pulled out her phone and


    scrolled through it.


    She identally opened up the memo she typed up the day before.


    (Thank Jack for the night at the warehouse.] Her heart tightened at the sight of the memo. She had


    nned to thank Jack yesterday, but she forgot about it after Jack repeatedly antagonized her.


    LU


    She had put it off for so long that it became difficult to find a chance to properly do it. At that moment,


    music began to y from the speakers.


    ¡°It¡®s time for the ¡®Ferris Wheel Deration of Love!¡® Legend has it that if you confess your love when you


    reach the top of the Ferris wheel, you will definitely seed!¡± After the announcement, sweet love songs


    began to flood their pod. The couples in the other pods went straight into action. Some even brought out


    gifts and props for their confessions.


    Jack and Naomi raised their heads simultaneously and met each other¡®s gaze.


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    Naomi mustered up her courage and tugged at her sleeve. ¡°I haven¡®t properly thanked you for saving me


    that day!¡±


    Jack was stunned, and the corners of his lips curled into azy grin. However, the proud Prince of Gin


    City could not easily ept gratitude! ¡°Hmph! Here I thought I saved an ungrateful child!¡± Jack teased.


    ¡°Who said I was ungrateful?¡± Naomi snapped. ¡°I don¡®t like being indebted to people, so go ahead and


    state your price!¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡®ll keep that in mind,¡± Jack replied with raised brows as he pulled out his phone.


    Naomi¡®s eyes widened as Jack made a note on his phone.


    How could that petty man be the President of apany? After Jack locked his phone screen, his


    fingers paused as if he recalled something. His expression turned awkward as he said, ¡°This phone slips


    pretty easily. I don¡®t me you for what happenedst time.¡±


    His voice was low, but Naomi heard every word. ¡°Hmph! It¡®s a good thing you figured that out! Hurry up


    and throw out that ancient phone for a new one already!¡± Naomi¡®s lips involuntarily curled into a wide


    grin. Then, as her eyes sparkled with mirth, her mood instantly turned for the better.


    Chapter 88 Was it really that difficult for the stubborn Prince of Gin City to offer a simple apology? At that


    moment, Jack and Naomi¡®s pod approached the highest point of the Ferris wheel A giant bunch of heart¨C


    shaped balloons floated past their eyes outside the pod. Momentster, they began their descent. ¡°I¡®ll


    introduce some of the best phones with good encryption functions to you,¡± Naomi chimed.


    As a hacker, she naturally had a knack for thetest technology. She picked out the links of a few phones


    and sent them to Jack ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Jack scrolled through his phone as he pondered the question he wanted to ask at the haunted house.


    He knew that it was impossible, but he could not stop thinking about it. A tender expression appeared as


    the rays from the setting sun touched the side of his clean shaven face.


    The casual, white hoodie he wore was in stark contrast with the sternness of his usual ck suits. It


    brought out a certain youthfulness in him.


    He almost looked like a popr college senior.


    Naomi stared at Jack in stunned silence. Why did he remind her of Mister Long Legs? ¡°There¡®s


    something I want to ask you!¡±


    ¡°There¡®s something I want to ask you!¡±


    To their surprise, they both spoke up at the same time. Jack raised an eyebrow, signaling for Naomi to


    speak first. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°When you came to save me that night, did you see a clean¨Ccut, handsome young man in a white shirt?


    He held a transparent umbre, and he should¡®ve been standing right in front of


    me...¡±


    Naomi did her best to describe the young man in detail. She was worried that Jack had forgotten.


    ¡°No!¡± Jack snapped as his expression turned ice cold. He had no idea why he denied it so vehemently.


    All he knew was that he felt annoyed recalling how Naomi once mentioned how she liked younger filen.


    ¡°I sec,¡± Naomi replied in disappointment.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I guess I really did imagine it. There¡®s no way Mister Long Legs would be that young after all


    these years.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jack¡®s head snapped up, and his dark eyes shot straight to Naomi. He thought she


    mentioned a familiar name that he had not heard in ten years! ¡°It¡®s nothing. I was just talking to myself.


    So, what did you want to ask me?¡± Naomi was dejected and did not want to continue the topic.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Their pod arrived at the end of the ride just as Jack was about to speak, and an announcement came


    through the speakers. ¡°We havee to the end of the Ferris wheel ride. Please take all of your


    belongings and exit the pod in an orderly manner.¡± At the end of the announcement, Naomi asked, ¡°What


    did you say? I couldn¡®t hear you.¡± Jack blinked and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡®s nothing. Let¡®s go.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±


    Naomi responded. She figured that it probably was not an important question. As they left the


    amusement park, Jack had to stop by the office, so Sean sent Naomi home. Naomi noticed that Sean


    made multiple attempts to turn his head and say something on the car ride home, but he stopped every


    time. When they finally arrived at Hough Mansion, Sean called out for Naomi just as she was about to


    get out of the car. ¡°Miss Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Say what you need to say, Sean. You¡®ve held back the whole car ride here. Isn¡®t that ufortable?¡±


    Naomi teased as she crossed her arms and nced yfully at Sean.


    ¡°The night you got in trouble, Mister Hough purposely workedte just so he could finish early. He made


    me book the earliest flight back and even bought a bunch of snacks from Royal City for you. He was only


    mad because he didn¡®t see you when he got home.¡± ¡°He bought snacks for me?¡± Naomi¡®s jaw dropped.


    She was at a loss for words. She could hardly believe that the bitter old man woulde home early just


    to see her, let alone buy snacks for her.


    How long had it been since someone cared for her like that? Naomi held her chest as she felt the


    toughest parts of her stone¨Ccold heart begin to melt.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88 Was it really that difficult for the stubborn Prince of Gin City to offer a simple apology? At that


    moment, Jack and Naomi¡¯s pod approached the highest point of the Ferris wheel A giant bunch of heart-


    shaped balloons floated past their eyes outside the pod. Momentster, they began their descent. ¡°I¡¯ll


    introduce some of the best phones with good encryption functions to you,¡± Naomi chimed.


    As a hacker, she naturally had a knack for thetest technology. She picked out the links of a few phones


    and sent them to Jack ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Jack scrolled through his phone as he pondered the question he wanted to ask at the haunted house.


    He knew that it was impossible, but he could not stop thinking about it. A tender expression appeared as


    the rays from the setting sun touched the side of his clean shaven face.


    The casual, white hoodie he wore was in stark contrast with the sternness of his usual ck suits. It


    brought out a certain youthfulness in him.


    He almost looked like a popr college senior.


    Naomi stared at Jack in stunned silence. Why did he remind her of Mister Long Legs? ¡°There¡¯s


    something I want to ask you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you!¡±


    To their surprise, they both spoke up at the same time. Jack raised an eyebrow, signaling for Naomi to


    speak first. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°When you came to save me that night, did you see a clean-cut, handsome young man in a white shirt?


    He held a transparent umbre, and he should¡¯ve been standing right in front of


    me¡­¡±


    Naomi did her best to describe the young man in detail. She was worried that Jack had forgotten.


    ¡°No!¡± Jack snapped as his expression turned ice cold. He had no idea why he denied it so vehemently.


    All he knew was that he felt annoyed recalling how Naomi once mentioned how she liked younger filen.


    ¡°I sec,¡± Naomi replied in disappointment.


    ¡°I guess I really did imagine it. There¡¯s no way Mister Long Legs would be that young after all Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    these years.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jack¡¯s head snapped up, and his dark eyes shot straight to Naomi. He thought she


    mentioned a familiar name that he had not heard in ten years! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just talking to myself.


    So, what did you want to ask me?¡± Naomi was dejected and did not want to continue the topic.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Their pod arrived at the end of the ride just as Jack was about to speak, and an announcement came


    through the speakers. ¡°We havee to the end of the Ferris wheel ride. Please take all of your


    belongings and exit the pod in an orderly manner.¡± At the end of the announcement, Naomi asked, ¡°What


    did you say? I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡± Jack blinked and replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay,¡±


    Naomi responded. She figured that it probably was not an important question. As they left the


    amusement park, Jack had to stop by the office, so Sean sent Naomi home. Naomi noticed that Sean


    made multiple attempts to turn his head and say something on the car ride home, but he stopped every


    time. When they finally arrived at Hough Mansion, Sean called out for Naomi just as she was about to


    get out of the car. ¡°Miss Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Say what you need to say, Sean. You¡¯ve held back the whole car ride here. Isn¡¯t that ufortable?¡±


    Naomi teased as she crossed her arms and nced yfully at Sean.


    ¡°The night you got in trouble, Mister Hough purposely workedte just so he could finish early. He made


    me book the earliest flight back and even bought a bunch of snacks from Royal City for you. He was only


    mad because he didn¡¯t see you when he got home.¡± ¡°He bought snacks for me?¡± Naomi¡¯s jaw dropped.


    She was at a loss for words. She could hardly believe that the bitter old man woulde home early just


    to see her, let alone buy snacks for her.


    How long had it been since someone cared for her like that? Naomi held her chest as she felt the


    toughest parts of her stone-cold heart begin to melt.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89 ¡°You bet! Mister Hough is sweeter than you think. He isn¡®t good with words, so he tends to


    say the wrong things. He really does care about you. Please bear with him.¡± Sean continued to sing


    Jack¡®s praises. ¡°I get it,¡± Naomi responded, still bewildered. She turned and walked into the mansion¡®s


    courtyard in a mechanical and awkward fashion. Old Mister Hough watched the scene unfold from the


    garden and let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Didn¡®t she just return from the amusement park? Why does she look


    even moodier than when she left this morning?¡±


    The old man grumbled as he hit an obstacle during his triumphant n. ¡°Perhaps you can¡®t force these


    things, sir. Youngsters have their own way of doing things. You should let them be.¡±


    Smith gently consoled his employer as he served up a cup of tea. Old Mister Hough picked up the cup of


    tea and took a step back. The more he thought about it, the more upset he got. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± he


    snapped, then mmed the cup of tea on the rattan table.


    ...


    A


    ¡°I can tell that the two of them were meant to be together. As a grandfather, I can¡®t possibly sit around


    and watch them throw it all away!


    ¡°Then... What do you n to do about it?¡± Smith asked nervously.


    .


    Old Mister Hough nced around the garden, and his eyesnded on the greenhouse that had been


    locked up for years ¡°Here¡®s what we¡®re going to do, Smith...¡± grinned the old man. Naomiy in bed in a


    trance when she heard a knock on the bedroom door. ¡°Miss Naomi, Old Mister Hough doesn¡®t seem to


    be feeling well.¡± The bedroom door burst open before Smith could finish his sentence. ¡°Take me to him!¡±


    Naomi eximed frantically.


    1


    In the garden, Naomi furrowed her brows and pensively checked Old Mister Hough¡®s pulse.


    She let out a sigh of relief momentster.


    ¡°It doesn¡®t seem to be anything serious. You¡®re going to have to take it easy on the exercise to prevent an


    asthma attack.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡®s it. I thought it was an allergic reaction,¡± replied Old Mister Hough as he pretended to be


    concerned.


    He nced at Naomi and noticed that her eyes were fixed not only on the herbs in the garden


    but also the greenhouse. ¡°What¡®s that greenhouse for? Why is it locked up?¡± Naomi asked curiously.


    It was exactly what Old Mister Hough was waiting to hear from her.


    ¡°That¡®s because the owner of that greenhouse is your mother.¡±


    Naomi¡®s eyes widened in shock. ¡°My mother?¡± ¡°That¡®s right. Didn¡®t you think it was weird that we have all


    these herbs in the garden when no one in the Hough family studies medicine?¡±


    an


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    TER


    It ATTETELLET


    ¡°I guess I did think that it was strange,¡± Naomi replied as she rubbed her nose. She just had not had the


    chance to ask about it. ¡°When my wife, June, fell ill many years ago, not a single doctor was able to


    figure out what was wrong with her.¡± Old Mister Hough¡®s brows furrowed as his eyes reddened and


    welled up in tears.


    ¡°Every one of them refused to take her case in fear that not being able to cure her would ruin their


    reputation. Your mother was the only one who personally came to the Hough Mansion and insisted on


    seeing June. She told me that she could not guarantee sess, but she had to


    ¡°Your mother moved into the mansion since then, and I had the greenhouse specially built to assist in her


    research. We searched far and wide for all kinds of herbs to be nted in this garden.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Naomi asked anxiously. It was a story about her mother that she had yet to


    hear. ¡°June got better three yearster. Unfortunately, she passed awayst year, but I have no regrets.


    The greenhouse has been locked up since then. Only its owner is allowed to open it.¡± At that point, Old


    Mister Hough stood up and began to kneel in front of Naomi. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Naomi eximed in


    shock as she reached out and pulled the old man back to his feet. ¡°Naomi, I have a favor to ask of


    you...¡±

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    a


    Chapter 90 Old Mister Hough rubbed his reddened eyes as he got back to his feet. Naomi could not


    bear to see the old man¡®s sorrowful face and immediately replied, ¡°I¡®ll do my best no matter what it is!¡±


    I


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Old Mister Hough held back the urge to grin widely and continued his pitiful act as he gazed at Naomi


    with watery eyes. ¡°I swear I will!¡± Naomi eximed as she raised her hand to try to console the old man.


    ¡°That¡®s perfect!¡± Old Mister Hough immediately straightened up. His face went from a blubbering mess to


    a cheeky smirk in an instant. ¡°You...¡±


    Naomi suddenly had a bad feeling. Did she fall for the old man¡¯s tricks?


    Old Mister Hough¡®s expression turned serious as he ced an old, rusty key in Naomi¡®s hand.


    ¡°Naomi, this is for you. This is the key to the greenhouse. You¡®re the owner now. Your mother also left


    behind a bunch of medical manuscripts, which I¡®m sure will be of help to you.¡± Naomi squeezed her hand


    tightly around the key. It was as if she could feel her mother¡®s presence through it.


    ¡°As for that favor I needed...¡±


    Naomi stared intently at Old Mister Hough as he hesitated.


    ¡°I want you to treat Jack¡®s sickness in secret.¡±


    Treat Mister Daddy¡®s sickness? In secret? Hold on, what was wrong with Mister Daddy? ¡°It¡®s a long


    story,¡± sighed Old Mister Hough as he began his long tale. ¡°Jack had a bright future ahead of him. His


    dream was to join the army and protect his country, but he was kidnapped when he was 17 years old and


    lost his eyesight.¡± ¡°I know about that, but I thought Jack had already recovered from that incident.¡± ¡°Not


    completely. We spent a fortune, but he¡®s still suffering from long¨Cterm effects. His eyesight is the reason


    why he couldn¡®t join the army. Since then, Jack¡®s personality haspletely changed! After that, he


    refused further treatment, and he spends practically every night inplete blindness. It¡®s something


    that he simply cannot get over.¡± Old Mister Hough sighed dejectedly, but there was also a hint of guilt


    within that sigh. It was true that Jack suffered some long¨Cterm effects, but he had made up a majority of


    the story.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, Naomi did not notice any of that. Instead, she could only recall what happened back


    at the haunted house.


    ¡°So, that¡®s how it is. No wonder Jack reacted that way in the haunted house!¡± ¡°It¡®s not a sickness of the


    eyes but of the mind. I thought that there was no way that I could save him, but the heavens brought you


    to me. Perhaps this is fate. You¡®re the only one who can get closer to him and treat him in secret!¡± Old


    Mister Hough held Naomi¡®s hands in his and gazed at her with eyes filled with hope. ¡°Naomi, can you


    help this old man like your mother did?¡± The mention of her mother brought about a new sense of


    determination in Naomi¡®s heart, and she promised the old man without hesitation. ¡°I¡®ll do my best just like


    Mom did!¡± Old Mister Hough could not help but beam from ear to ear. Naomi¡®s jaw dropped in shock, but


    it was toote for her to go back on her word. She was no match for the old man¡®s cunningness after all!


    Old Mister Hough was overjoyed, but Naomi was stuck in a rut. ¡°Treating an illness isn¡®t the issue, but


    how am I supposed to do it in secret?¡±


    0


    ¨C


    ¨C


    Naomi was back in the bedroom and on the phone with Susan. ¡°How am I supposed to convince Jack to


    let me check his pulse without him suspecting anything? I won¡®t even be able to touch his hand in the


    first ce!¡± ¡°Maybe you won¡®t need to convince him at all...¡± Susan¡®s mischievous tone of voice came


    through from the other side of the phone. ¡°Let¡®s hear it! What do you have in mind?¡± Naomi eximed as


    she sat up in excitement. ¡°Here¡®s what you do...¡± |

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91 It waste in the night before Jack returned from overtime at thepany. He pushed open


    the door to his bedroom and raised his eyebrow slightly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The room was fully lit up.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, you¡®re finally back. I¡®d almost fallen asleep!¡± A melodious female voice could be heard


    from within, and Jack looked up.


    Naomi waszing on the sofa in a strapped nightgown with a cartoon character print. She looked up at


    him with her half¨Ccovered forehead. The woman did not seem to care that she was revealing her


    corbone. Her alluring white flesh was especially tantalizing as the warm light fell on her face. She was


    like a beautiful rose, bright and dazzling, not even realizing how she looked. Jack suddenly felt his throat


    tightening up, and he subconsciously reached up to pull at his cor. ¡°You were waiting for me?¡± ¡°Of


    course, we still haven¡®t decided who¡®s sleeping on the bed. So, I thought of apetition...


    II


    Naomi had a cunning smile on her face as she said that. She then looked down at the coffee table.


    .


    .


    There were a few wine bottles on disy, along with two wine sses.


    .


    That was right. It was Susan¡®s idea.


    LE


    Susan mentioned that Jack was not good with alcohol. He would always drink incredibly little during


    business functions. Sometimes, he would go through a whole banquet without even finishing half a


    ss. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drinking contest. Whoever gets drunk first will sleep on the floor. How about it? Do


    you dare?¡±


    ANU


    #


    #


    .


    Naomi deliberately looked at Jack with a challenging look. In truth, she was not that great with alcohol


    either. However, she had added water to one of the bottles in front of her.


    Jack walked over, ncing at the wine bottles on the table as he meaningfully raised his eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡®m sure! I¡®m absolutely certain! You¡®re a man, so stop dilly¨Cdallying. Are you


    saying that you don¡®t have the guts?¡± ¡°Fine.¡±


    The man walked next to Naomi and sat down. There was an amused smile on his lips. ¡°Don¡®t regret it.¡±


    Unfortunately, Naomi did not read into the meaning behind his words. She had already opened the two


    bottles and poured the wine into the cups.


    ¡°Come! We¡®ll have a bottle each! We¡®ll get more if it¡®s not enough!¡±


    The man casually downed a full ss. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Naomi stared at the man suspiciously. Was Mister Daddy not supposed to be bad with alcohol? Why did


    he down the ss with such a practiced motion?


    Even though she had her suspicions in her heart, Naomi still emptied her ss quickly. The second


    ss, the third ss... They got to the end of the bottle. ¡°Kid, you¡®re drunk.¡± Jack gave Naomi a firm


    conclusion. He was about to get up when a soft hand grabbed his wrist.


    The familiar feeling of their skin touching caused Jack to suddenly freeze. That touch... Before he could


    think about it, Naomi pulled her hand back and eximed, ¡°Who¡®s drunk?! Another one!¡±


    Naomi clenched her teeth and sneakily used a silver needle to poke a few spots on herself, working hard


    to stay sober.


    She was already incredibly tipsy and had forgotten to even check her own conditions. After that, she


    downed another ss.


    ¡°Your turn!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡®ll drink until you admit defeat.¡±


    Jack raised an eyebrow. It had been incredibly long since someone challenged him to drink. In truth, it


    was practically impossible for him to get drunk back in the day. ¡°No one could ever beat him. It was just


    that he did not really like drinking, so outsiders thought he had terrible tolerance for alcohol, yet Naomi


    picked that hill to die on. After a few more sses, Naomi waspletely gone. Her whole body


    crumpled up on the sofa.


    Looking at her petite figure, she looked a little pitiful. Jack¡®s heart softened. ¡°Whatever, I¡®ll give you the


    bed.¡±


    He stood up and grabbed Naomi¡®s shoulder. He had been about to carry her up when Naomi suddenly


    uttered a few drunken words, ¡°Stupid Daddy, not even letting me touch his hand! Bad guy!¡±


    Jack paused as his eyes froze. ¡°Why do you want to touch me?¡±


    However, Naomi had already copsed into his arms in a deep slumber., The next morning, Naomi


    opened her eyes in a blur. She reached out and noticed the bed


    empty, causing her to wake up abruptly.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter 92 ¡°Crap!¡±


    Naomi hurriedly got out of the bed and put on her slippers before rushing downstairs. She saw Jack in


    his suit, preparing to head out.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    The man stopped in his tracks, turning back to look at the girl in the elevator.


    She still wore the nightgown fromst night. She looked like a sprite from the mountains. The way she


    looked like she had just woken up really... made him want to bully her.


    Only... 1 Jack¡®s gaze fell on all that skin that Naomi revealed, and he saw Sean¡®s dumbfounded look. He


    suddenly felt a tinge of unhappiness.


    ¡°Turn around!¡±


    The man suddenly eximed at Sean with authority. The temperature around them dropped to freezing,


    causing Sean to hurriedly turn around.


    ¡°Put on your clothes!¡°.


    Naomi looked down, finally realizing she had run out in her pajamas.


    However, that was not the important point. ¡°I¡®ll get changed right now. Wait for me. Grandpa wants me to


    be your assistant and go to work with you.¡± Jack raised an eyebrow. ¡°You?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    What was Grandpa doing now?


    ¡°Please, I¡®ll be ready in three minutes!¡±


    Naomi walked a few steps forward and stopped in front of Jack. Her tone was incredibly pitiful. Yet, her


    stomach decided to cry out at that inopportune moment.


    Sean¡®s back faced the two of them as he cursed in his heart.


    Jack was an incredibly principled man. He would absolutely not allow Old Mister Hough to pull him


    around like that.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds. ¡°Fine, go eat your breakfast,¡± Jack responded slowly. He even


    went to sit by the dining table to wait for her. Sean was stunned. They clearly had an urgent meeting that


    morning. Jack had never beente before!


    ¡®Sir, where are your principles?¡®


    a


    In the end, Sean shut his mouth tightly, not daring to say or ask anything. ¡°Fine, I¡®ll be quick!¡± Naomi


    looked up and rushed upstairs to get changed like the wind. When they ate, she was worried that Jack


    would change his mind, so she wolfed down her food. Jack had even patiently pushed over a ss of


    milk. ¡°Slow down. You don¡®t need to rush.¡± Sean rolled his eyes while he stood by the side. No need to


    rush? They were already ten minuteste for the meeting. Naomi finished her breakfast, and she could


    finally head to work. However, she was still thinking about taking Jack¡®s pulse. When they got into the


    car, she deliberately acted like she had lost her footing and took the chance to grab Jack¡®s wrist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man subconsciously raised his arm, allowing her to grab his wrist. She had just been about to feel it


    in detail when the man pulled his hand away immediately. He looked at her with a stern and calm gaze.


    ¡°Don¡®t dilly¨Cdally.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Naomi cursed in his heart. If she had not been trying to cure him quietly, who would want to grab his


    hand?!


    Naturally, Jack did not know what she was thinking. Nevertheless, he gave her a deep and meaningful


    look


    After getting into the car, he kept his distance even more than usual.


    Naomi idly toyed with theces on her dress, feeling frustrated. She should not have agreed to Grandpa


    so easily.


    She was stuck.


    Trying to diagnose that old man... was the most challenging task in the world!


    After an hour, the car arrived at the Hough Corp building. The door opened, and Naomi got out of the


    car. The entire building was designed like a building in a science fiction movie. It had a modern and


    advanced aura. All the divisions seemed to be clearly sectioned off, and there were many people, but it


    was still hushed.


    Everyone seemed to be intent on doing their own jobs. It was as if the ce was aplicated and


    massive yet incredibly efficient machine. Everyone would immediately greet Jack with respect when they


    saw him. Their expressions


    had a deep reverence to him.


    Naomi¡®s heartbeat pounded quickly. It was a top¨Ctier corporation!


    She sneakily snuck a nce at Jack. A man at work was even more stern and earnest. He looked ... a


    little handsome.


    4

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93 Ding! The elevator opened on the top floor. Naomi walked out of the elevator and looked up


    at everything.


    That floor was where the President¡®s office was. The secretary¡®s office and guest room were to the left,


    and the meeting room was to the right. The President¡®s room was at the end.


    There were no luxury decorations like in the movies. Instead, everything was simple but impressive and


    refined.


    At that moment, a professionally dressed and incredibly neat young woman walked over toward Naomi.


    ¡°Jacky.¡±


    Naomi looked over at her, slightly raising her eyebrow.


    Jacky? It seemed like the woman was quite familiar with Mister Daddy.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Naomi. I¡®m Anna Simms, the head secretary of the President.¡±


    The woman introduced herself in a very modest manner. Her voice was polite and calm, and she had a


    very impressive aura about her. ¡°Hello, just call me Naomi.¡±


    Naomi generously extended her hand for a shake. When they looked at each other, Naomi somehow felt


    like Anna was looking at her with a strange expression.


    Very quickly, Anna let go of her hand. An imperceptible aloofness shed in her eyes. Naomi did not


    know, but her arrival had sparked a big wave of gossip in thepany. Everyone was guessing what the


    woman who made Jackte for work could do. Jack calmly spoke while walking into his office. ¡°Let¡®s go.¡±


    Anna took out a tablet and gave Jack a report of the day¡®s proceedings as they walked.


    Slowly, Naomi fell behind while Anna walked shoulder to shoulder with Jack in the front. Naomi covered


    her mouth with her hand as she whispered to Sean, ¡°Sean, is Anna like you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡®s a trusted employee by his side. She knows of your rtionship with him as well. Miss Naomi,


    you can trust her.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Naomi was surprised. Did Anna know about their contract as well?


    It looks like she was someone who Jack really trusted. Walking past the secretary¡®s office, Naomi


    nced inside.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Jack looked at Naomi meaningfully before he continued. ¡°Bring two sses of milk over.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sean and Anna were both shocked. Was Jack actually changing his habit of many years just because of


    something Naomi said?! Megan was even more shocked. She stood frozen on the spot with her mouth


    gaped open.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Tack looked at Naomi meaningfully before he continued. ¡°Bring two sses of milk over.¡±


    Sean and Anna were both shocked.


    Was Jack actually changing his habit of many years just because of something Naomi said?! Megan


    was even more shocked. She stood frozen on the spot with her mouth gaped open.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94 ¡°That...¡±


    Naomi looked at Jack in slight surprise. She then smiled and looked at the secretary.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble. I want three spoons of sugar in my milk.¡±


    Megan clenched her teeth and acknowledged Naomi¡®s request before leaving the office in a depressed


    mood.


    Anna looked at Naomi meaningfully, and deep thoughts shone in her eyes.


    ¡°Sir, what is the arrangement for Miss Naomi¡®s job?¡±


    Jack looked up with a stern expression. ¡°Have her be an assistant in the secretary¡®s office. Bring her


    around and familiarize her with the job. Don¡®t engage in any favoritism.¡± After that, Jack looked over at


    Naomi, ¡°Do your work properly, and don¡®t think about anything else.¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips. The smile she got from Jack protecting her immediately fell. Naomi sighed when


    she thought about all those women in the secretary¡®s office. She just wanted to look into Jack¡®s illness.


    She had not nned to join his harem... ¡°Alright. Miss Naomi, please follow me.¡± ¡°Okay, Anna.¡±


    Naomi nodded at Anna before following her out.


    When the door to the President¡®s office closed, Jack¡®s dark eyes were deep in thought. ¡°What¡®s going on


    with the Quinns?¡± Sean immediately replied, ¡°The Quinns sent quite a few people to follow us. However,


    after seeing you and Miss Naomi go to the amusement park yesterday, a few of them dispersed. You and


    Miss Naomi¡®s performances were so realistic that they probably believed it.¡± ¡°Realistic?¡± Jack looked at


    Sean inly, causing Sean to shudder. Sean did not hold back and responded with what he reallyCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    thought. ¡°Yes... Even though you two weren¡®t that sweet, your bickering really looked like a couple.


    Lately, your expressions have changed a lot.¡± Ever since he got with Miss Naomi, Jack had finally started


    to be filled with life andpassion. Jack¡®s face was solemn as he thought about histest actions. ¡°Is


    that so?¡±


    Initially, his marriage with Naomi was a mutually beneficial business transaction. However,


    the transaction had slowly started to move in a direction he could not control.


    He hated losing control! Sean suddenly recalled what he had seen in the garden the day before.


    ¡°However, Old Mister Hough called Miss Naomi to the garden yesterday. The two of them talked for a


    long time, and Miss Naomi¡®s attitude seems to have changed today. She seems to be much more


    interested in


    you...¡±


    Jack suddenly raised his head when he heard that, and there was a sharp glint in his eyes. ¡°Do you


    know what they said?¡± Sean shook his head. ¡°I don¡®t know. They were too far away.¡± Sean continued in a


    gossipy tone, ¡°Sir, might Miss Naomi have defected to Old Mister Hough?¡±


    ¡°Sean.¡±


    Jack frowned, suddenly remembering what that girl saidst night. ¡°Yes?¡± Sean leaned over to listen to


    his instructions. After hesitating for a few seconds, Jack replied, ¡°If a girl wants to touch your hand, what


    does it mean?¡± When Sean heard that, he immediately widened his eyes. ¡°Has Miss Naomi fallen for


    you?!¡± Jack raised his eyebrow. ¡°Did I say it was her?¡± ¡°There¡®s only one woman by your side,¡± Sean


    muttered before continuing, ¡°However, I think you both are quitepatible. If the two of you really end


    up together,¡± ¡°Impossible.¡® Before Sean could finish, he was coldly stopped by Jack. Looking at Jack,


    Sean sighed in his heart.


    Jack still could not forget that girl from the orphanage ten years ago. However, was that girl... not Miss


    Queenie?

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95 At the secretary¡®s area. ¡°Miss Naomi, you¡®ll be working here.¡±


    ¡°Understood, thank you.¡±


    Naomi looked over at where Anna was pointing.


    What a coincidence. She was sitting in front of that coffee secretary. ¡°If there¡®s anything you don¡®t


    understand, you can ask the others.¡± After Anna said that, she looked up and pped her hands to get


    everyone¡®s attention. ¡°Everyone, listen up. From today onward, Naomi is one of the secretaries. She¡®ll be


    like everyone else!¡±


    Anna had ced particr emphasis on thest part: Naomi stood by the side and frowned slightly.


    There was nothing wrong with those words, but it felt somewhat strange. After that, Anna left the


    secretary¡®s office, and Naomi went over to her workce to tidy things up. She opened up theputer


    and logged into the social media software. Since it was the first time, all of the programs started to patch


    simultaneously. Suddenly, various things started to pop up, almost crashing the PC. Naomi hurriedly


    clicked each one away, setting everything up. She clicked on a Mensa study group, and a few messages


    popped up. There was a message from a Mensa Parent. [Tonight, Gin City¡®s branch will have a


    gathering. It only happens once a year. Gin City¡®s members should all attend.]


    A reply from Mensa Whisperer came. (Wish, don¡®t push it away this year. Let us see your face, alright?]


    Mensa Swordsman added, [Wish, that¡®s right, everyone really wants to see you.] Naomi started at the


    screen, and her fingers stopped on the keyboard. Mensa was a group formed for high¨CIQ individuals.


    Everyone there would passionately discuss academics within the group.


    She had gotten to know many people in that group in the past few years and made quite a lot of online


    friends.


    However, she had never met anyone in person. With her identity as Wish no longer something she


    needed to hide, maybe it was time for her to meet everyone.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    12


    Naomi was deliberating the matter when a private chat box from Susan popped up. [What happenedst


    night?) A sly smile emoticon apanied it. Naomi shrugged helplessly as her fingers danced on the


    keyboard. She told Susan everything that had happenedst night. After that, she angrily cursed at


    Susan in her following message. (What kind of rotten idea did you give me? I ended up falling into a trap


    of my own.] Susan was exasperated on the other end as well. [How could I have known that he had this


    up his sleeve?! However, since you¡¯ve promised Old Mister Hough, hang in there. You¡®re already his


    personal secretary. You¡®ll have your chances in the future.]


    After Susan wrote that, she sent another sly smile emoticon. Naomi bitterly grinned. ¡°Personal secretary?


    What nonsense.¡±


    Susan sent another message, reminding her to head to the school for a reexamination in the afternoon.


    After that, Susan needed to film, so Naomi stopped chatting. Then, she looked at the old letter on the


    table.


    It was what she had found the day before. It was her mother¡®s handwritten medical notes.


    It was like a diary, recording all the problems and frustrations her mother had encountered in her youth. It


    had also recorded many medicines and experiments. Naomi took it and carefully read it. Then, she


    suddenly saw a line of words. ¡®Doctors have to be benevolent. For the sake of there being no more pain


    in the world, I¡®m willing to move forward with all my burdens. I¡®ll never regret it!¡® AIt was just a few words,


    but they carried an intense resolve. Naomi felt her eyes burning, imagining her mother working hard in


    that room night and day. Her mother had neverined, so how could she give up at the sight of a


    minor problem? It was just an old man. She would think of a way! Bang!


    A thick folder was mmed onto Naomi¡®s desk, interrupting her thoughts. Naomi looked up and saw the


    secretary who had made the coffee earlier. She had her arms crossed as she looked down at Naomi.


    ¡°Naomi, there can be no idlers here. Before noon, tidy up these documents clearly and hand them to


    me!¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96


    ¡°You¡®d better not slow us down!¡±


    Megan stared at Naomi coldly, secretly pleased with herself. Of course, it was Megan¡®s territory, so she


    would definitely deal with Naomi! ¡°That¡®s all?¡±


    Naomi nced over at theplicated documents on the table. Then, she looked at Megan before


    catching a glimpse of the other women behind her who watched the scene unfold.


    They stared at her with eyes full of hostility and contempt.


    Megan scoffed arrogantly, ¡°That¡®s right. If you can¡®t finish them, then I hope you won¡®t continue to hold us


    back and resign!¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Naomi let out a coldugh. It seemed like the women would think that she was some weak kitten if she


    did not show them what she could do.


    ¡°Sure, I¡®ll get it done.¡± She cracked her neck and rxed her muscles before picking up a thick


    document. She had been in a bad mood, and someone insisted on barging in. She would just start with


    Megan then.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Megan snorted coldly before turning back to her own seat.


    That had actually been two days worth of work for her. She had deliberately pushed it to Naomi, and she


    was waiting for Naomi to embarrass herself.


    Naomi quickly put down the contract and started to type on the keyboardzily. After that, she picked up


    her mother¡®s notes again. She drank her milk as she idly started reading


    At the table in front of her, a few other secretaries had rushed over to Megan to gossip.


    ¡°Megan, she¡®s Mister Hough¡®s woman. Aren¡®t you afraid she¡®ll report you?¡± ¡°Didn¡®t you hear what Anna


    said? She¡®s just like us! ¡°Mister Hough knows how to separate his work life and his private life. If she


    doesn¡®t do well, she¡®ll be fired just the same!¡±


    Thinking about what Anna had said earlier, Meganughed coldly, feeling even more fearless.


    ¡°Megan, she seems very free right now. Could she have alreadypleted the task?¡±


    As Megan spoke, her face got darker. ¡°Impossible, she¡®s a new recruit. She wouldn¡®t be able toplete


    it even if she had a week. Furthermore... Do you really think that I gave her something as simple as just


    keying in a contract?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The other secretaries started to gossip as Megan let out a pleased smile. ¡°You¡®ll


    know when the timees!¡±


    In truth, she had ced a few errors in the document. There were many significant holes in the terms.


    Even the legal department in thepany might not have noticed it, let alone Naomi, on her first day of


    work.


    When the time came, the contract¡®s ws would bring thepany tremendous losses. Even if Mister


    Hough wanted Naomi to stay, the directors would still chase her away! That was Megan¡®s true goal! To


    prevent any problems, Megan had her eyes on Naomi the whole morning. A few hours had passed, and


    Naomi was still idly looking at the book, not looking like she would work at all.


    Megan looked at her watch. It was only three minutes until twelve.


    ¡®Naomi, you are done for!¡® Before the three minutes were over, Megan stood up and walked toward


    Naomi with a face that seemed to be looking for trouble. The entire office stopped working, and everyone


    tried to witness the scene.


    ¡°Hey! Have you finished the documents I asked you topile?¡± Megan eximed in an arrogant tone.


    Naomi red at Megan with a cold gaze. ¡°Did your mother teach you any manners? Do you even know


    how to call someone by their name? How did you even end up in thispany?¡± Right after she said


    that, a formless pressure¨Cfilled the atmosphere. Megan stood in front of her like a little girl being


    scolded.


    The onlookers had to hold back theirughter, and Megan went red with anger! ¡°Naomi! Don¡¯t you dare


    fool me. You¡®ve beenzing around the whole morning, and you haven¡®t any work at all. Do you deserve


    any manners?!¡±


    ¡°Who says I haven¡®t done any work?¡± Naomi leaned back as she looked at Meganzily

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97 ¡°I already sent you the contents two hours ago. Why didn¡®t you check your email?¡±


    ¡°Email? What email?¡±


    Megan was stunned as she hurried back to her desk to check. Sure enough, there was a massive email


    in her inbox.


    The email not only pointed out various problems in the contract in great detail, but it had even sorted out


    the various issues ording to priority. Even the punctuation marks had been carefully redone.


    ¡°How... How¡®s this possible?!¡±


    Two days¡® worth of work had beenpleted by Naomi in just one morning, and she did it so perfectly.


    Even the most experienced secretary would not be able to do that. All of the secretaries were stunned!


    Megan¡®s eyes were widened, and she froze. ¡°This isn¡®t something that can be finished in less than two


    days, and I clearly saw you cking off. How did you...¡± ¡°Something so simple takes two days? I¡®d have


    thought that two hours would be too slow!¡± Naomiughed as she got up and walked toward Megan.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Tidying up something so simple. I had already written a program to do that when I was ten years old! If


    you hadn¡®t changed a few of the uses, I wouldn¡®t have wasted my time!¡± Hearing the point about the


    uses, Megan¡®s face paled. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Hmph, didn¡®t you deliberately change some of the


    uses to hurt me?¡± Naomi stood in front of Megan. Even though she wore trainers, she was still tall


    enough to look down at Megan. ¡°Throw those petty thoughts of yours away! I¡®m not just Jack¡®s secretary.


    I¡®m also his wife. Half of this ce is mine! You¡®d best think about who the mistress of this ce is!¡±


    As Naomi spoke, she had a cold smile on her face as she patted Megan on the shoulder. ¡°Hough Corp


    doesn¡®t need ckers, let alone ckers who have indecent thoughts!¡± The moment she said that, the


    formless pressure had Megan struggling to breathe.


    The gaze of someone so naturally superior to her made Meganpletely embarrassed! Megan¡®s face


    hadpletely lost its color as she got on her knees and begged Naomi. ¡°Miss Naomi! I was wrong!


    Please forgive me!¡±


    When the other secretaries saw that, they were petrified. They rushed back to their workces and


    started to work in earnest.


    That scene had been seen by Anna, who had coincidentally been outside the door.


    Naomi gaped, not knowing what to do about Megan¡®s exaggerated actions. ¡°Get up. I¡®m not nning to


    do anything to you.¡± She happened to look up, and she saw Anna at the door. For some reason, she felt


    a strange sense of hostility in Anna¡®s eyes? However, Anna¡®s expression quickly recovered. Naomi tilted


    her head. Was she too sensitive? Had it just been her imagination?


    At that moment, Anna walked over and helped Megan up. ¡°You should go tell human resources that


    you¡®re not suited for this job.¡°.


    9


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Megan answered in shock. She turned around to leave, and the other secretaries were also fearful. They


    would no longer dare to cause trouble for Naomi. Naomi helplessly pursed her lips. She had just wanted


    to scare Megan.


    However, Anna was the head secretary. Therefore, Naomi could not interfere with Anna¡®s decisions.


    Well, no one would try to y any tricks on her in the future, so she could have some peace.


    +


    ¡°Miss Naomi, it¡®s lunchtime. Mister Hough asked me to bring you out.¡± Anna had a professional tone in


    front of Naomi. There were no ws in sight. ¡°Okay, where¡®s Dad... Jack?¡± ¡°Mister Hough is currently


    having a meeting with the executives. It will probably take a few hours. You can eat first. There¡®s no need


    to wait for him,¡± Anna patiently exined. Naomi frowned upon hearing that. ¡°No, meals have to be


    eaten on time. I¡®ll go get him!¡± She was not looking for trouble. It was all to treat Jack¡®s illness. After that,


    she headed to the meeting room. ¡°Miss Naomi, Mister Hough hates being interrupted at work... Even you


    might not be able to change his temper.¡± Anna followed behind Naomi. On her professional¨Clooking face


    was aplicated emotion.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98 Even though Anna tried her best to keep up appearances, she could not hold back her


    disdain for Naomi.


    The two of them arrived at therge meeting room.


    There was a ss wall between them, and Naomi could see Jack sitting in the main spot. He was


    listening to a report from an executive.


    Everyone was incredibly silent. Other than the one reporting, no one said a word.


    The atmosphere was incredibly stern and quiet. No one dared to disturb the Prince of Gin City who was


    earnestly working. However, at that moment, Naomi knocked on the ss wall!


    The knocking sound was especially loud in the quiet meeting room. Jack suddenly looked up, and his


    sharp gaze was fixed on Naomi. Everyone looked back in astonishment.


    The atmosphere had be quieter and scarier than it was earlier! Who was so daring? Did the person


    have a death wish?!


    It was actually Naomi.


    When she saw Jack looking at her, Naomi breathed onto the ss. She then used her finger to quickly


    write a few words on the ss.


    ¡°Jack, I¡®m so hungry. Let¡®s eat.! At the end of it, Naomi even childishly drew a smiley face. She then


    shone a radiant smile at Jack.


    He eyes were curled, and her smile glowed like the sun¨Cfull of warmth. However, the executives in the


    meeting room were all sweating bullets.


    Was that girl crazy? Not only did she interrupt Mister Hough¡¯s meeting, she even wants to pull him away


    to eat?


    There was no one who did not know about Mister Hough¡®s incredible seriousness when it came to work!


    Once, an executive had forgotten to silence his phone. The executive received a message, and as a


    result, he ended up being berated by the man! Suddenly, everyone mourned for Naomi. Even Sean was


    frantically shooting Naomi looks, pleading for her to leave immediately.


    The next second¡­ Jack calmly raised his hand. ¡°The meeting will stop for now. Rest.¡± Sean, Anna, and


    all of the executives were utterly stunned. What happened to the incredibly stern prince?!


    1


    4


    The crowd got up and left. When they passed Naomi, they shot her shocked and thankful looks. Even


    Sean sneakily shot her a thumbs up. Naomi licked her lips. She had just wanted to try it out. She did not


    expect it to go so well. When she saw Jack exit the meeting room, Naomi jumped in front of him with a


    huge smile on her face. ¡°I was wondering when you woulde out.¡±! Jack looked over. The girl¡®s eyes


    shone brightly as she looked at him like a bunny. Itpletely softened his heart. However, his


    impression did not change as he maintained his cold expression. ¡°Aren¡®t you hungry?¡± ¡°That¡®s right! I¡®m


    so hungry!¡± Naomi¡®s stomach started to growl. She held her stomach as she pulled at the man¡®s arm.


    ¡°Let¡®s go, let¡®s go! Grandpa says there are pork ribs today!¡± Jack¡®s gaze fell on their intersected hands,


    and he pulled away without a change in expression. ¡°You go ahead with Sean. I¡®ll be right there.¡± ¡°Fine,


    don¡®t you dare sneak any work in!¡±


    Naomi had been far too hungry and did not notice that minute action.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She pretended to scold Jack before leaving with Sean.


    At that moment, Anna walked next to Jack. ¡°Jacky.¡±


    ¡±


    .


    .


    He looked over to her and asked, ¡°Has she gotten used to working at the secretary¡®s office?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Anna hesitated for a few moments before continuing, ¡°Megan caused Miss Naomi to be


    incredibly furious. I¡®ve already transferred Megan away. I think Miss Naomi will get used to things very


    quickly.¡± Right after Anna mentioned that, Jack¡®s face was incredibly unhappy. ¡°I said that you can¡®t show


    her any favoritism!¡± After that, the man left with a sunken face.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99 Jack walked into thepany cafeteria with a sunken face. Naomi thought he was too tired


    from work, so she immediately set out to get him some food.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°You have to make sure each of your three meals is nutritionally bnced. You absolutely mustn¡®t


    underestimate eating. Every doctor in the world would tell you that health first starts with your food...¡±


    In truth, Naomi had already started subtly looking at Jack¡®splexion in the car. She had somewhat of


    an understanding of the man¡®s physique. 1 In the morning, she had quietly given Grandpa a nutritional


    n so the housekeepers could prepare the food based on that.


    Her treatment of Jack had already started.


    ¡°You have to finish everyt


    Naomi ced the te in front of Jack before hurriedly getting her own food. The two of them looked like


    an actual married couple. However, they were not actually married.


    Naomi was starving, and her entire focus was on eating, so she missed the meaningful look from Jack.


    After she finished eating, Naomi leaned back against the chair. She looked at Jack, who ate slowly, and


    suddenly thought of checking his pulse. ¡°Daddy, I learned how to read fortunes today. Do you want me to


    help you read your fortune?¡± She had a sh of inspiration and stared at Jack¡®s wrist as she reached out


    to touch it.


    However, the moment her finger touched Jack¡®s skin, it was suddenly pushed away by the man. Her


    hand hit the back of the chair, and it immediately reddened!


    ¡°Enough!¡± The man¡®s tone was cold, and the atmosphere froze.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Naomi pressed on her hand as she hissed in pain. Her heart suddenly sank!


    Oh no! Did he notice her n?!


    ¡°Naomi, what did Grandpa say to you in the gardenst night?¡± Jack stared at her emotionlessly, and his


    words were incredibly cold.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Naomi¡®s heart was even more nervous. Jack had never been so stern to her before.


    ¡°It was nothing. I just had a casual chat with Grandpa.¡±


    Naomiughed and avoided the question, yet, the man suddenly let out a cold snort. His sharp gaze


    looked like he wanted to swallow her alive.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re lying.¡± Naomi was shocked. Her heartpletely sank at that moment, and all she could


    think of was that she was done for! ¡°You know?¡± Naomi lowered her head dejectedly. She had been far


    too straightforward and did not hide things enough. She had failed the massive task from Old Mister


    Hough. The way she looked seemed like a guilty confession in Jack¡¯s eyes. Disappointment and hatred


    shed in the man¡®s eyes. In just a few days, the kid¡®s thoughts had started to go astray. He needed to


    correct her! ¡°Let me warn you. No matter what Grandpa promised you, none of it counts! You¡®re just


    acting as my wife, so don¡®t get too into it!¡±


    Naomi suddenly looked up at the man¡®s distant expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    .


    ¡°There¡®s no need to try to butter me up. I won¡®t fall for you. Hough Corp is a ce that knows right from


    wrong. It¡®s not somewhere you can just throw your status around!¡± Jack¡®s cold voice made Naomi seem


    like a stranger. ¡°Do you think I¡®m trying to seduce you?! Do you think I¡®m using my status as your wife to


    get what I want?!¡± Naomi pressed down on her hand that was already numb from the pain. She felt like


    her kindness and sincerity had all just been tossed aside.


    What a joke!


    ¡°I don¡®t care what sort of deal you have with Grandpa. You just need to follow the contract, don¡®t do


    anything else!¡°.


    Jack¡®s nced at the girl¡®s hand, and a sh of emotion appeared in his eyes before he sounded even


    more distant.


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    Naomiughed coldly before she got up. She was furious! ¡°I¡®m sorry, I only like young guys. You¡®re far


    too old for me! Also, please check if it was me throwing my status around or if it was your own secretary


    being deceitful. You don¡®t understand Grandpa Hough¡®s intentions at all! I must¡®ve been blind when I


    signed the contract with you!¡±

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 After that, she did not even bother looking at Jack as she left in a huff. The warm


    atmosphere from earlier had disappeared entirely in the blink of an eye. Sean could not bear to look on


    any longer and carefully tried to protest for Naomi. ¡°Sir, Miss Naomi definitely isn¡®t someone like that.


    There might be something hidden behind all this ¡±


    ¡°Enough. The man frowned, averting his gaze from the leaving girl. He wanted them both to return to that


    cold contractual marriage, even if he had to use such a hurtful approach. Although he thought that way,


    there was still a despondent look in his eyes. It was the way things should be, but why did her


    disappointed gaze make him feel so ufortable?


    At the school rooftop, Naomi had a dark look on her face as her fingers mmed into theputer


    keyboard. 1


    It was like she was not using a keyboard but a hammer instead. Susan put down her phone, unable to


    bear looking on. ¡°Alright, alright. If you continue with this, you¡®ll break theputer. When are you going


    to finish venting?¡± ¡°I¡®ll never be done!¡± Naomi huffed as she ced theputer to the side. ¡°What¡®s


    wrong with him?! I wanted to treat him out of the kindness of my heart, and he ended up saying so many


    nasty things!¡± Susan let out a sly smile when she saw that and suddenly stared at Naomi closely. 1 ¡°I


    think that Mister Hough is right. Have you really never been interested in him before?¡±


    HIT


    11


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Naomi paused. Being asked that question by Susan made a sudden thought pop up about the night they


    had the barbecue when Jack suddenly touched her head. Susan astutely grasped her change of


    expression and smiled at her. ¡°Hey, hey, was I right?! You do have a crush!¡±


    Naomi¡®s face reddened as she tried to defend herself. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°He¡®s right. We¡®re just in a contractual marriage, after all. We¡®re both looking for our own benefits. How


    could I fall for him?!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. You don¡®t like him at all. Jack¡®s a huge bad guy. Is that enough?¡± Susan waved it off like she


    was talking to a child.


    ¡°It¡®s true, I¨C¡±


    Naomi had wanted to exin, but the bell for ss suddenly rang.


    Let¡®s go. Hurry back to ss. You still have to take the reexamination. Don¡®t forget, we¡®re going


    somewhere this evening!¡± Susan did not give Naomi a chance. She slung her arm around Naomi¡®s


    shoulders as they went down together. What the two of them did not know was that, past a short wall on


    the next roof, a young man in a white shirt had been lying down napping. As the door mmed, the boy¡®s


    eyes fluttered open slowly. A gentle breeze blew past as the boy got up, casually fixing his hair. A clean


    and neat face was revealed.


    The manzily took out his earbuds, gazing at the door with a meaningful smirk. ¡°Interesting.¡±


    In the ssroom, Naomi leaned on the desk as she held the pen with a frustrated expression, doodling


    on a piece of paper.


    VINA


    At that moment, the teacher walked in and knocked on the board.


    ¡°Everyone, quiet! We¡®ll be introducing a new student to everyone!¡±


    Everyone shuffled around to look, and they started to discuss among themselves. ¡°A transfer student,


    now?¡± ¡°I heard it was a genius.¡± ¡°A genius is one thing. I heard it was a super handsome guy, ten


    thousand times better looking than Gary!¡± Naomi was not interested in the new student at all. She


    lowered her head and was prepared to sleep when suddenly... ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± 2 A familiar voice was


    heard, and Naomi suddenly looked up. The young man¡®s looked entered her eyes, and Naomi¡®s heart


    suddenly skipped a beat. Then, the pen in her hand fell to the ground. 41 ¡°Mister Long Legs...¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101 The young man smiled and walked over to the podium. Naomi¡¯s gaze followed him.


    Naomi¡¯s mouth was agape as she suspected she was in a dream. She never would have thought that


    Mister Long Legs would suddenly appear in front of her one day.


    Just when she almost gave up on looking for him, the heavens blessed her with a gift by sending him to


    her.


    Naomi could not control her smile, yet when the young man introduced himself, her smile instantly


    stiffened.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Robin Crawford. I¡¯m neen years old, and I just returned from Mericah. Nice to meet you!¡±


    f


    1


    19 years old?


    Robin Crawford?


    +


    LI


    He was not Mister Long Legs!


    A strong sense of disappointment overwhelmed Naomi. Her Mister Long Legs should have been in his


    twenties at that moment. How could he possibly be going to school there? Naomi looked up once again


    and closely measured Robin up. She was too anxious. Although he looked a lot like Mister Long Legs,


    there were some differences.


    The most significant difference was that her Mister Long Legs was blind. He could not see. Even if he


    had gorgeous eyes, it was a pity that he could not see. On the podium, Robin had long noticed Naomi.


    He took in her expressions from being surprised to being disappointed. ¡°Robin, pick a seat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Robin nodded. Under the hopeful eyes of all the girls in the ss, he walked straight to Naomi.


    -S


    ST


    2


    TOOT


    U


    1


    1


    ¡°Hello! Can I sit here?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Naomi looked at Robin with aplicated gaze.


    ¡°Are your injuries any better?¡±


    When Naomi was about to lie down to sleep, Robin¡¯s voice rang out, causing her to look up in


    surprise.


    ¡°Was it really you who rescued me the other night?!¡±


    It turned out that that night was not a coincidence! There was indeed a young man that rescued her; it


    was just not her Mister Long Legs. Robin smiled gently and admitted openly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t help


    you much in the end


    anyway. You seemed badly hurt?¡± He merely noticed her, but his uncle beat him to it. ¡°No, it¡¯s only light


    bruises. It just looks scary,¡± Naomi calmly responded. She suddenly thought about something and added


    in a higher voice, ¡°By the way, Robin, are there any male family members around twenty-five or twenty-


    six years of age that look like


    you?¡±


    ¨C


    LATE


    .


    WALLS


    A


    1


    ENTERTAINME


    US


    A


    .


    TTI


    ..


    W. 247


    S TS


    ../


    NA


    She refused to believe that looking so alike was just a coincidence! Perhaps Mister Long Legs was


    Robin¡¯s rtive! ¡°Someone who looks like me?¡± Robin pondered for a while. Then, his uncle, Jack,


    appeared on his mind. The Houghs and Crawfords all saw that he looked a lot like Jack. ¡°Is there


    someone?¡± Naomi looked at Robin with hopeful eyes. ¡°Uh¡­ The men in the Crawfords are in their


    thirties and forties. I¡¯m considered the oldest of my generation.¡± Robin shrugged. He was not really lying.


    There were indeed no men aged 25 or 26 in the Crawfords.


    ¨C


    T


    MY


    ¨C


    N


    .


    UU


    OT


    .


    As for why he did not tell Naomi about his uncle¡¯s existence¡­ Robin had an ambiguous look in his eyes.


    He was often bored in his life. He thought that returning to Hostroy would be the same. However, from


    the looks of it, the girl in front of him would most probably surprise him. ¡°Okay then. Pretend I didn¡¯t ask


    you this.¡± Naomi waved her hands in disappointment. Sheid back once again on the table. Robin


    looked at Naomi¡¯s face closely and snickered. Naomi gave him a cold nce and asked fiercly, ¡°What


    are youughing about?!¡± Robin kept his smile. He had a conflicted expression. ¡°Naomi, I have a secret


    to tell you¡­¡± ¡°Secret?¡± Naomi perked her ears up, looking at Robin with curiosity.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102 The wind gently blew on his hair. The sunlight shone down, casting a glow on him. He


    might be wearing a simple white shirt, but he looked handsome, elegant, and gentle. He had longshes,


    and his smile was so gentle, like a spring breeze that could warm one¡®s heart. He looked so much like


    Mister Long Legs, but it was a pity that he only looked like him.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡®s get reacquainted. I¡®m Robin Crawford.¡±


    Robin reached his hand out chivalrously. Naomi nced at him and hesitated for a few seconds before


    reaching her hand out and shaking his.


    After all, the kind young man once rescued her, and they were ssmates at that moment. ¡°Hello. I¡®m


    Naomi Green.¡±


    Robin narrowed his eyes and suddenly went in closer toward her. Before Naomi could instinctively back


    away, he quickly muttered in her ears, ¡°We saw each other many years ago Have you really forgotten


    about it?¡±


    They met many years ago? Naomi¡®s eyes suddenly widened. She even forgot to react. Just when she


    was in a daze, in a corner nearby, a sh went off. Someone took a snapshot of them in a falsely


    positioned intimate pose. The next second, Robin let his hand go and returned to a safe distance.


    Naomi¡®s mouth gaped open. At that moment, her teacher called out her name. ¡°Naomi, go to the lecture


    theater for your reexamination.¡± ¡°I¡®ming!¡± Naomi quickly nced at Robin before picking a pen and


    paper up and leaving. Behind them, Susan clutched her forehead, measuring Robin up. She had an


    ambiguous expression. ¡°This feels like the calm before the storm.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hello, Susan.¡±


    Robin suddenly turned around and met Susan¡®s gaze. He smiled as he greeted her. ¡°How do you know


    my name?¡± Susan raised her brows in slight surprise.


    ¡°Because...¡±


    Robin took his phone out and turned the screen on. When Susan saw the familiar chatroom, she


    suddenly understood.


    ¡°Turns out you¡®re also...¡±


    At three in the afternoon, Naomi finally finished three subjects of reexamination. She came out of the


    lecture theater with a sore back. Susan waited for her by the entrance. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, there are two more reexaminations, and I¡®ll be done with all my subjects,¡± Naomi replied while


    massaging her neck.


    ¨C


    OT


    ¡°Great! Let¡®s make a move.¡± Susan waved her car keys in her hand.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Naomi looked serious and followed Susan into the car. They went to an industrial park in Gin


    City. Blocks after blocks of brand¨Cnew factories could be seen. On a low¨Ckey yet elegant ck gate with


    carvings, a golden sign with ¡®Shaw Corp¡® written on it was hung up. The fences around the factories went


    on for miles, with the end nowhere in sight. A rough estimation put the area of factories as huge as a


    large¨Csize pharmaceutical factory. Naomi smiled in satisfaction. She turned around and hugged Susan


    with a kiss on the cheek. ¡°My Susan is amazing!¡± ¡°You¡®re the amazing one. Not me.¡± Susan pulled her


    away. Her eyes were filled with emotions. ¡°It¡®s your remedy that worked wonders, helping us overtake


    Green Corp and monopolize a huge size of the market. Initially, we could only work withrge


    pharmaceuticalpanies for a share. Our profits now are enough for us to build our own factory! This


    miracle wouldn¡®t have happened if it weren¡®t for you.¡± ¡°Come on. You¡®re making me blush.¡±


    Naomi pretended to be embarrassed and scratched her head, but she had long predicted it. The


    factories were just her initial step. Not only was she going to set up apany, but she was also going


    to take back what was once hers! At that moment, a familiar voice rang out from behind Naomi. ¡°Miss


    Green!¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 Naomi turned around to see a man with white sideburns walking toward her. Behind him


    were a few other familiar faces. They were the backbone of her mother¡®s pharmacy when she was


    younger.


    When Scott took over the management of the pharmacy, they were all fired. Naomi¡®s eyes reddened a


    little. ¡°Uncle Zach! You should just call me Naomi as usual. Thank you all for believing in me by returning


    to work here.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡®ll believe in you, Naomi!¡± | Uncle Zach was a little excited. When he


    received Naomi¡®s call, he immediately resigned and called his previous partners to the factory. Upon


    Uncle Zach¡®s words, the old staff behind him chimed in.


    ¡°Madam Shaw has helped us all. I wouldn¡®t be alive if it weren¡®t for her! Even if I have to start again with


    you, it¡®ll be worth it!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We don¡®t want to be with petty people like Scott Green!¡± ¡°He already ruined the brand Madam


    Shaw founded!¡± Hearing what they said, Naomi lowered her head. She thought about how harmonious


    and glorious it was when her mother was still alive. Uncle Zach saw her glum expression and changed


    the topic. ¡°Okay, let¡®s stop with all the sadness. We¡¯ll follow Naomi and rebuild this brand! Let¡®s take back


    Jeremiah¡®s name!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ..


    They chanted in unison.


    ¡°Yes! We¡®ll take it back!¡°.


    ¡°Okay, let¡®s familiarize ourselves with the new factory!¡± Naomi once again lifted her head with her eyes


    filled with determination. ¡°Uncle Zach, take everyone along with you and draw up a production guideline


    and process today. Remember, the rules are the same as Jeremiah back then!¡± Naomi calmly delegated


    duties like a general in war assigning orders. She looked like a true leader.


    Uncle Zach looked at the grown¨Cup Naomi. He choked up and replied, ¡°Okay!¡± After the meeting with the


    old staff, Naomi wanted to go somewhere¨Cthe cemetery at Mount South Emerald. It was a hot summer


    day, and there were not many people there. In front of the grave, a ck tombstone was erected with a


    small photo on it. The ck and white photo could not hide the beauty of the woman.


    Her name was Rachel Shaw.


    She was a genius doctor and a musical prodigy. She was also an absolute beauty, yet she was dumped


    by her loved ones at the grave there. Naomi knelt in front of the grave and sobbed silently. About the


    ne crash back then, Lucy found out about something. Scott did not even head to the airport before the


    ident to pick up Naomi and her mother! On the contrary, he was in the office, crazily transferring over


    all of her mother¡®s estates. Some of it was even transferred to Lilian and rissa! Thus, the ne crash


    was no ident. It was murder! It was Scott who killed her mother! How ironic of her, bearing it for ten


    years, constantly pleasing the murderer! Susan stood behind her, heartbroken.


    ¡°Scott has sent over all of your mother¡®s things. I checked it against the list you gave me. Nothing is


    missing, but I¡®m guessing he¡®s only so generous because of the remedy you gave him. He¡®s profited a lot


    from it. Currently, he¡®s the owner of the richest pharmaceuticalpany in Gin City. I bet he¡®s cocky


    about it!¡± ¡°Hehe. Let him be smug for a while longer.¡± Naomi squinted her eyes terrifyingly. Then, she


    sneered, ¡°Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad!¡± Seeing Naomi that way, Susan furrowed


    her brows and asked, ¡°Naomi, what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°What am I going to do? I¡®m going to make


    him pay for my mother¡®s life!¡± The breeze was cool on the mountain. Naomi sat facing her mother¡®s grave


    until dusk. ¡°Naomi, let¡®s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Naomi turned her head back to look at her mother¡®s grave from time to time, reluctant to leave. When


    they descended the mountains, Susan opened the car door and looked at Naomi.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 104 Susan asked, ¡°Should I send you to Hough Corp or Hough Mansion?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    At the thought of meeting that idiot Daddy at either of those two ces, Naomi could not help but furrow


    her brows.


    ¡°Susan, can I stay at your ce for two days?¡± ¡°Ooooohhhh!¡± Susan prolonged her vowel as she winked


    slyly. ¡°Okay, let¡®s go to the Mensa summer camp. Everyone wants to get to know you.¡± Naomi cocked


    her head and pondered for a second. She had indeed not gone out for a long time.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    1


    .


    Naomi got in the car and took her phone out. She opened her conversation with Jack. She was instantly


    infuriated upon seeing his profile photo. Instead, she called Sean. ¡°Mister Sean, please tell that idiot


    Daddy that I¡®ll be going to the Mensa summer camp tonight. I¡®m noting back!¡±


    ¡°Uh, Miss Na¨C¨C¡±


    Before Sean could finish his sentence, Naomi hung up. At that moment, she was properly executing that


    stupid Daddy¡®s request!


    At Hough Corp, it was time to get off work.


    ¡°Uh, Miss Na¨C¡±


    Sean furrowed his brows tightly. At that moment, a low voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Sean.¡±


    Jack came out of the office without any expression on his face as he looked at Sean. ¡°Go pick her up.¡±


    He had already gotten to the bottom of the afternoon¡®s incident. It was Megan¡®s fault, and he had already


    fired her.


    However, he said some quite harsh words. He did not know whether Naomi would be crying in a fury or


    not.


    At that moment, Jack, the Prince of Gin City, still did not understand that the emotions he felt were called


    attachment to someone.


    Sean could not react in time. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tack looked at Sean with an unhappy re. Besides the kid, who else could he be talking about? Did he


    have to put it so bluntly? ¡°Oh, oh! Uh¡­ Miss Naomi mentioned that she¡®s attending the Mensa summer


    camp tonight. She won¡®t being home,¡± Sean answered, bracing the impact. What came above him


    was only a colder voice. The surrounding atmosphere was at a freezing point. ¡°She only told you?¡± Sean


    had chills. He frantically exined, ¡°I just received her call a moment ago. Perhaps she¡®ll call you soon!¡±


    Before Sean could finish talking, Jack sneered coldly.


    .


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¨CTEET


    IN


    Great! She only told Sean, yet she did not tell Jack!


    At that moment, coincidentally, Jack¡®s phone rang. The call was from his nephew, Robin.


    Jack furrowed his brows and picked up the call. Robin¡®s cheerful voice came from the other end of the


    line.


    11


    ¡°Uncle Jack! I¡®m attending the Mensa summer camp tonight! I won¡®t be back to see you and Grandpa at


    the Hough Mansion for the time being,¡± Robin said and hung up. The air was dead silent. ¡°Which school


    did Robin transfer to?¡± Jack lifted his head, his eyes darkened with fury. ¡°Uh... He transferred to Miss


    Naomi¡®s ss. I hear that they are...¡± Sean snuck a nce at Jack¡®s face and hesitated. ¡°They¡®re what?¡±


    Jack¡®s grip on his phone tightened a little. ¡°I heard that they¡®re desk partners.¡± Sean¡®s voice gradually


    grew softer. He lowered his gaze at Jack¡®s hands and shuddered. Jack gripped his phone so hard the


    phone shape was distorted! ¡°What¡®s the theme of this year¡®s Mensa camp?¡± Jack enunciated each word


    with force through his gritted teeth. ¡°Uh... I think it¡®s men anddies camping together, climbing Mount


    Aeolus to see the meteors.


    TTTT


    Crack! The next second, the phone in Jack¡®s hand was cracked in half!

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105 ¡°Sean.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Sean immediately responded. He was so frightened his expression changed. ¡°Inform everyone


    that we¡®ll be having a team¨Cbuilding event. All of Hough Corp¡®s employees must attend!¡± ¡°What? So


    sudden? Do I need to inform Miss Naomi?¡± Sean asked. Jack nced at him coldly. ¡°What? Is she not a


    staff member of the Hough Corp?¡± ¡°Of course she is!¡±


    Sean immediately took his phone out and dialed Naomi in front of Jack. Once the call connected,


    Naomi¡®s rather cheerful voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Mister Sean, is there anything I can


    help you with?¡°. Jack¡®s expressions darkened instantly. How could she be so happy going out with other


    men? Sean snuck a nce at Jack. He asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Naomi, the Hough Corp will be holding a


    team¨Cbuilding event today. All of the staff have to attend, so you should...¡± Naomi hesitated for a while


    before asking, ¡°So, that idiot Daddy will be attending too. Is that


    SO?¡±


    When Jack, the cold¨Cfaced Prince of Gin City, heard that, his expression rxed a little. He thought that


    Naomi wanted to join him. Sean nodded fervently. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Of course, he will be there.¡±


    However, the next second, Naomi replied with a hint of detest in her voice, ¡°Then, I¡®m not


    going!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What? That¡®s not good.¡± Sean nced at Jack, who had already frozen on the spot. Hepletely


    panicked. ¡°How is that not good? I¡®m doing what he says. I¡®m following the contract. I¡®m not meddling in


    any affairs, and I¡®m not getting too engrossed in this!¡± Then, the call disconnected. ¡°Uh... Sir, are we still


    holding the team¨Cbuilding event?¡± Sean looked at Jack stiffly. Jack snickered ambiguously. ¡°Heh. Do you


    think I can¡®t carry out a team¨Cbuilding event without her?¡±


    ¡°Where would you do it?¡± Jack¡®s gaze darkened. ¡°On Mount Aeolus.¡± ¡°Uh...¡±


    Sean¡®s eyes widened in surprise. Was his boss jealous? What about their agreed¨Cupon contractual


    rtionship?


    Tack looked to the side to see Sean staring at him in a daze. He asked in disgust, ¡°What are you still


    standing there for?¡±


    Sean came to his senses. He turned around and ran.


    Why was his boss¡® love troubles affecting him, a single bachelor?!


    At night, by the foot of Mount Aeolus. Naomi and Susan got out of the car and went to the meeting spot.


    Dozens of young men anddies gathered on thewn, chatting with each other. When the organizers


    saw her arrive, they began to take attendance. When they called Wish¡®s name out, the group was


    stunned. Then, they started chattering with each other. ¡°Is Wish really here?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡®t Wish a mysterious figure, never attending group activities?¡± ¡°Where? Where? Let me see!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Naomi smiled and answered openly, making everyone look at her. Their eyes were filled with surprise.


    She wore a cropped top with joggers, showing off her tiny waist and abs. Her small face and exquisite


    features were stunning under the moonlight. ¡°Wow, she¡®s gorgeous!¡±

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106


    Everyone was stunned. Naomi remained calm in the same spot. She had be used to such


    gazes.


    ¡°We¡®ll use the next half an hour to get to know each other. Then, we¡®ll take a group photo before starting


    tonight¡®s treasure hunt!¡±


    At the organizers¡® words, everyone started chatting with the online friends with whom they were familiar


    with.


    ¡°Hello, Wish!¡±


    .


    D


    Naomi was about to find a ce to rest when a charming boy¡®s voice rang out from behind. She turned


    around to see Robin smiling at her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows in surprise. Robin


    long expected that Naomi would react that way. He raised his hand, and a silver badge fell from his


    palms. Naomi instantly understood. ¡°So, you¡®re a member of Mensa too!¡±


    Thinking further about it, she did not find it strange. When she first met him, she felt that he was not a


    simple¨Cminded person. It was also because she mistook him for Mister Long Legs. Robin saw how


    Naomi still did not recognize him. A hint of disappointment shed across his eyes, but he quickly


    resumed his old self. ¡°I¡®m not only a Mensa member but also your old partner. Don¡®t you notice at all?¡±


    ¡°My old partner?¡± Naomi widened her eyes and thought back in detail. She rarely partnered up with


    people. Most of the time, she was with Susan. If there was any old partner¡­


    1


    The next second, her eyes sparkled with delight.


    ¡°You¡®re Nero!¡±


    Back when her hacking skills were not considered mature, she took part in a few huge international


    online inte wars. Then, she paired up with many of Hostroy¡®s greatest hackers to protect the inte


    security of Hostroy. The warsted for almost half a month. Nero had always been her partner¨Cin¨Ccrime.


    Not only did they exchange inte techniques and skills, but Nero also studied medicine. They


    gradually had moremon topics to talk about. Besides Susan, Nero was her other good online friend.


    ¡°I never thought it was you! I thought you were a foreigner!¡± Naomi smiled and naturally reached out her


    hand. Then, she high¨Cfived her so¨Ccalled old buddy.


    ¡°I¡®ve always been studying abroad. Now, I want to expand my horizons in Hostroy.¡± Robin¡®s gaze fell on


    their intertwined hands. He smiled even wider. ¡°Objectively speaking, the opportunities abroad would be


    much better. Why are you returning to Hostroy?¡± Naomi asked. There seemed to be a bubble around


    them, and no one could join in their conversation. Susan noticed and immediately left for another ce.


    ¡°Don¡®t we all study abroad just to return to our country to serve the country better?¡± Robin smiled and


    looked at the bright moon. His gaze was determined.


    ¡°One day, our country will be as great as other countries. We¡®ll have what they have.¡± Naomi nodded


    subconsciously. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    CAN


    a


    She stood by the side and looked at Robin¡®s side profile. His face matched the face in her memories a


    lot.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Robin¡®s pure gaze and clear ideals would make many girls swoon over him. Naomi was the same. She


    was about to say something when suddenly... She felt a cold, intense gaze looking at her; noticing her in


    the dark! ¡°Who is it?¡±


    She turned around and noticed the upstairs window of a nearby mansion. The lights were still on, but the


    curtains were shut tight. The burning gaze disappeared. It was as if she was hallucinating. ¡°What is that


    ce?¡± ¡°It¡®s a holiday mansion. Maybe someone is there on holiday today. Why?¡± Robin exined


    gently. He lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°Nothing.¡± Naomi shook her head. She was suspicious.


    Why did the gaze earlier feel so much like it came from that idiot Daddy?


    D


    At that moment, the organizers got everyone to take a group photo. Robin took the opportunity to stand


    next to Naomi. The good¨Clooking pair looked like a matching couple. In the mansion upstairs, behind the


    curtains, a man pursed his lips tightly. His face was ashen. He emitted an icy, frigid aura!

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107 ¡°Old fashioned!¡± The man pulled the curtain back with his finger. He swapped a nce at


    the kid and his cheapskate nephew. Then, he looked away in disgust. What day and age were they in?


    Who still took group photos? Jack loosened his cor in annoyance as he downed the entire flute of


    champagne. Sean could not take it any further, so he quietly took a jab. ¡°Uh... Sir, the rules of the event


    were set by your year.¡±


    Back then, Jack was the second president of Mensa. It was under his leadership that they set most of


    the rules.


    Sean spoke as he tried to suppress his urge tough. It was called ¡®shooting yourself in the foot


    Jack¡®s tone was even colder as he replied, ¡°Don¡®t they know how to innovate?¡°.


    Sean was frightened half to death as he immediately agreed with Jack, ¡°Yes! They should¡®ve known how


    to innovate!¡±


    4,


    Jack nced at Sean and asked curtly, ¡°What are you still standing there for?¡°. Sean braced himself and


    replied, ¡°I... I came here to ask you about when you¡®re going to attend the team¨Cbuilding. The staff is


    waiting for you.¡± ¡°They¡®re adults. Can¡®t they function without me?¡±


    11


    Jack was in a bad mood. His words were direct and harsh.


    L


    Sean gulped and replied helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡®ll let them begin.¡± Then, he quickly left and shut the door


    behind him.


    Jack gazed coldly at the door. Then, once he made sure Sean had indeed left, he turned around and


    took his phone out.


    Even if he was the only one in the room, he pretended to open the Mensa group nonchntly and see


    what activities were nned that night.


    People who were highly intellectual in organizing activities would make the process simple.


    The organizers hid a few treasures all around the mountain beforehand. Then, the members would


    search for it ording to the clues they received. The team that found the most treasures within an hour


    would win the highest¨Cquality telescope so that they could see the meteors with their teammates when


    they camped out on the mountain top.


    Jack nced at thest sentence of the instructions. [Team rules: Two to a team. A guy and a girl to


    even out the work.]


    Jack clenched his fists tightly. He suddenly felt like punching someone!


    Downstairs, after the group photo, the organizers got everyone to form groups themselves. Many girls


    flocked toward Robin, who was the most famous one there. ¡°Nero, I studied Geography. Join me.¡± ¡°Nero,


    I¡¯m a traveler. I¡¯m the best at treasure hunting. Let¡®s be a team!¡±


    They surrounded Robin, trying to fight for his attention.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    222


    .


    At that moment, a fair girl who looked like a doll with huge curls walked toward Robin. Her appearance


    was so dazzling it overshadowed all the other girls. ¡°Robin, form a team with me. I¡¯ll make sure you win.¡±


    Her voice was sweet, but it was filled with gusto. ¡°Hmph!¡± No one expected that Robin could not care for


    such a cute girl. ¡°Yanne Kinson, the Crawfords will never ever work with the Kinsons!¡±


    CO


    Robin did not care for Yanne¡®s reaction. Instead, he directly walked toward Naomi.


    ¡°Naomi, let¡®s form a group!¡±


    IN


    U


    ¡°Oh... Okay.¡± Naomi nodded. After all, she had partnered up with Robin previously. Besides, she was


    unfamiliar with the other guys there. ¡°That¡®s great. If we join forces, we¡®ll win again!¡± Robin smiled. His


    eyes formed a nice¨Clooking curve. Yanne stood behind them with an ambiguous re. A momentter,


    she smiled maliciously. ¡°Okay, now that you¡®ve formed your teams, pleasee here to collect your


    equipment! ¡°Everyone, please be cautious. There are small and medium¨Csized wild beasts on Mount


    Aeolus. Don¡®t step out of the range stated on the map! If there¡®s any problem, please contact us with the


    walkie¨Ctalkie!¡±


    The organizer raised a megaphone and urged them about safety once again. After all, they were on


    Mount Aeolus at night. They had to be fully equipped to be outdoors.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108 The organizers were meticulous in their nning. They needed plenty of equipment.


    Naomi pondered for a few seconds before instructing Robin, ¡°There are many things to take. Let¡®s go


    separately to save time. We¡®ll make a head start.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Robin smiled and headed in the other direction


    where the equipment was. Naomi turned around and almost crashed into another girl.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry, I didn¡®t see you there,¡± Naomi immediately apologized.


    The other girl did not reply. Instead, she merely looked at Naomi. Her gaze was indecipherable.


    Although she looked as sweet as a doll, Naomi saw the horror in her eyes for a split moment.


    ¡°So, you¡®re the legendary Missus of Jack Hough.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The girl smiled and spoke with an inflection. It was filled with an ufortable contempt.


    Naomi¡®s condescending gaze darkened. ¡°Does that have anything to do with you?¡± The girl smiled, but


    she did not answer Naomi¡®s question. ¡°My name is Yanne Kinson. You¡®d better remember my name.


    Also, I hope you have fun tonight!¡±


    Then, Yanne dumped a bag of equipment on Naomi before turning and leaving. Naomi looked at her in


    confusion. ¡°What an oddball.¡±


    Naomi had never met that girl previously. Why was she so hostile toward her?


    At that moment, Robin returned with the equipment he had taken. ¡°Naomi, did you get everything?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. They¡®re all here. Let¡®s go.¡°.


    Naomi nodded and left without thinking too much.


    Before they left, Yanne looked at them both and smiled eerily. ¡®Naomi Green, is it? No one on earth is


    worthy of being with Robin other than me.¡¯


    At that moment, a guy walked over to Yanne with a shy expression. Finally, he mustered the courage and


    asked, ¡°Yanne, who are you teamed up with?¡±


    Yanne nced at him in detest. Her voice was extremely cold. ¡°Besides Robin, I won¡®t be in a team with


    anybody else.¡±


    ¡°Robin has a teammate already. The treasure hunt tonight needs to be paired with a guy and a girl¨C¡± The


    guy wanted to try his shot, but Yanne impatiently interrupted him. ¡°I¡®m not taking part then!¡± The guy was


    frightened by her, so he turned around and left.


    At that moment, one of the organizers yelled, ¡°Who took the brokenpass?¡± ¡°It¡®s with me!¡± Yanne


    replied without a change in expression.


    She held a perfectly functioningpass in her hand. As for the brokenpass...


    Yanne nced at her watch that was worth thousands and smiled.


    ¡°Looking at the time, the effect should happen any time now, right?¡±


    On Mount Aeolus, Naomi and Robin chose a steep and treacherous path, but it was the shortest journey.


    On the journey, they chatted on and off.


    ¡°I never thought we would meet in person,¡± Naomi said while chopping off the surrounding weed with her


    knife.


    Robin looked at her back and suddenly said, ¡°Actually, we have long m¨¦t before.¡±


    TITI


    ¡°What do you mean? When?¡± Naomi was stunned. She suddenly widened her eyes and turned around to


    look at Robin.


    The first thing that came to her mind at that moment was Mister Long Legs! Could Robin really be her...

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109 ¡°Actually, we were...¡±


    Robin started to exin when suddenly he paled and fell to the ground in pain.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Naomi was anxious. She immediately went over to take his pulse. ¡°You have had


    something bad which caused acute enteritis. You need to¨C¡°.


    ¨C


    At that, Naomi¡®s expression turned twisted. To put it bluntly, he had diarrhea. All he needed to do was go


    to the toilet. Although it was not a serious condition, he would surely be unable to go treasure hunting


    with her at that moment.


    ¡°I¡®ll contact the organizers to take you down the mountain.¡±


    Then, Naomi quickly took the walkie¨Ctalkie out. Robin immediately tugged on her sleeves when he saw


    what she was doing. ¡°But I¡ª¡±


    Naomi furrowed her brows and interrupted him, ¡°Stop talking! Even without you, I¡®ll still win. By then, you


    can just head to the top of the mountain. I¡®ll take you to see the meteors!¡± ¡°Okay, then...¡±


    Robin was helpless. He could only nod remorsefully. He did not have any bad food that night, besides...


    Suddenly, he recalled the water he was drinking a moment ago. Yanne seemed to be standing close by!


    At that thought, Robin suddenly became serious. ¡°Naomi, it¡®s too dangerous for you to be alone here.


    Come down with me!¡±


    Naomi smiled confidently and rejected Robin¡®s request. ¡°There¡®s nothing here. We¡®re at the scenic area


    of Mount Aeolus. I¡®ve been to evenrger mountains. There won¡®t be a problem.¡±


    Just in time, a few organizers came with a stretcher. Naomi sent Robin off before carrying the remaining


    equipment with her. Then, she took thepass out and continued the steep path. However, walking


    onward, Naomi soon realized that something was wrong. She was at the scenic area of Mount Aeolus. It


    was built withplete roads and streetlights, but why did she not see any? ¡°That¡®s strange. Why is it


    getting darker?¡± Naomi looked at thepass in her hands and quickly took her phone and map out.


    She opened thepass app on her phone to check. Sure enough, thepass was broken!


    She immediately thought about the girl named Yanne and what she said to her.


    ¡°Damn! I¡®ve been set up!¡±


    She could no longer go on the treasure hunt!


    Naomi kept the brokenpass. She raised her torch and nned to go back from where she came.


    Suddenly, she looked up and saw a red warning sign hidden among the weeds.


    [Watch out for wild beasts. No entry!)


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Nearby, a wolf¡®s cry could be heard.


    Naomi had chills. She quickened her steps. Just when she was about to exit the massive patch of thorn


    bushes, a wild beast¡®s silhouette appeared at the end of the road! In the dark, the eerie blue eyes were


    like a ghost, looking straight ahead at Naomi!


    It was a wolf!


    Naomi tensed up. She felt her blood freeze! She quickly scanned her surroundings, trying to find an


    escape route. However, two more wild beasts appeared on both sides! Wolves were pack animals. She


    was surrounded! What could she do? Naomi nervously swallowed her saliva and grabbed the small knife


    in her hand. Was she destined to die there that day? The stand¨Coff onlysted for a few seconds before


    the wolf in front of her pounced at her! ¡°Ah!¡± .


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Naomi screamed and closed her eyes. A figure suddenly appeared by


    her side. The figure pounced at her quicker than the wolf, hugging her tightly in their arms!


    The cold voice made her feel safe. It was a familiar voice! Naomi opened her eyes. It was Mister Daddy!

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    .


    Chapter 110 A few rounds of gunshots rang out, scaring away a murder of crows in the forest. It also


    scared the wolves away.


    Naomi pressed hard against the warm chest. They both lost their bnce and rolled over. They ended


    up in a deep pit! The next second, Naomi heard a muffled grunt. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Naomi quickly got up


    from him. The moonlight shone on him, illuminating his face clearly, especially his beautiful eyes. They


    were filled with spirit yet out of focus. He looked too much like him! ¡°Mister Long Legs...¡± Naomi


    subconsciously muttered. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jack¡®s cold voice brought Naomi back to reality. How


    could that idiot Daddy be Mister Long Legs? She must have been possessed. Naomi quickly shook her


    head while helping Jack up. She changed the subject. ¡°Nothing. Thank you for saving me.¡± Her anger at


    Jack during the day had dissipated entirely. ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Jack swept Naomi a cold


    gaze and spat out two words. ¡°Team¨Cbuilding.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Naomi lowered her gaze and did not ask any further questions. Instead, she focused on checking Jack¡®s


    injuries. At that moment, she could use the excuse of checking on his injuries to properly take his pulse.


    She could finally get to understand his eye condition.


    Thankfully the pit was an abandoned hunting pit. Soft hay had been ced on the ground so Jack did


    not injure his bones. Naomi secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank goodness you know how to protect your fall. You only suffered minor scratches.¡±


    Then, a cool breeze blew by. Naomi sneezed hard.


    A momentter, a thick trench coat was on her. It still had Jack¡®s body warmth.


    ¡°You gave me your coat. Aren¡®t you cold?¡±


    Naomi was moved a little. Then, she suddenly hesitated. After all, Jack was still the patient. Jack


    sneered, ¡°I¡®ve faced even harsher conditions than this in the wild. This is nothing.¡±


    His side profile looked determined under the moonlight. Naomi¡®s gazended on the gun in his hand.


    She furrowed her brows a little.


    Tack was familiar with the wilderness and owned such an obviously special gun. Was he just a simple


    president of apany, or did he have other particr identities? At that moment, Jack suddenly


    lowered his gaze to meet hers. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± The moonlight added a soft glow around


    him. His cold and sharp gaze was swooningly handsome.


    Naomi opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, Jack suddenly reached his huge hands out


    and brought her into his arms. His low voice was filled with concern. ¡°Are you still cold?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    Turns out, he mistakenly thought that she was still cold. Naomi was just about to exin, yet the words


    that came out of her were not what she wanted to say. ¡°I¡®m not cold now.¡± Then, she subconsciously


    leaned her head against his shoulders, snuggling together. She looked up to see the stars in the sky. It


    was just like a particr night ten years ago.


    She sat on the rooftop of the orphanage with Mister Long Legs, counting the stars for him. They relied on


    each other.


    As the night fell, the stars illuminated the dark skies. The mountain was quiet. The universe seemed


    vast.


    Coincidentally, a meteor with a long tail swept past the skies! ¡°Mister Daddy, look! A meteor!¡± Naomi


    pointed at the sky in delight while shaking Jack¡®s arm. ¡°I saw it,¡± Jack said.


    11


    His gazended on her delighted face. Her animated and clear eyes were better than any other gxy.


    Then, he also saw the stars.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 ¡°I didn¡®t win a high¨Cpowered telescope today, but I still saw lovely stars!¡±


    Naomi shrank her neck and hid in the man¡®s jacket with a sweet smile on her small face.


    Jack followed her gaze, looking at the stars in the sky. The corners of his mouth slightly raised as he


    said, ¡°It¡®s beautiful.¡±


    Jack was injured, and many beasts were nearby, but Naomi insisted on staying with Jack at the bottom


    of the pit. They waited for Sean to bring someone to rescue them. The mountain road was tough, and


    Naomi was exhausted, so she quickly fell asleep leaning on Jack¡®s shoulder.


    The night was silent, and the pair seemed to be the only ones left in the vast forest.


    Naomi snuggled beside him like a cub, as if the world was huge, and she only needed him for


    life.


    TU


    .


    D


    O


    .


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack looked sideways, staring at the girl¡¯s face. Her eyshes were like butterfly wings, resting quietly on


    her white porcin skin. The slightly open cherry red lips exuded a seductive fragrance like jelly.


    He could not help but want to taste it. Perhaps only when they were alone, in the middle of the night,


    could people let go of their shackles and free up their hearts. Jack narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his


    head, and moved closer. Three centimeters, two centimeters, one centimeter... Suddenly, the light of the


    shlight shone on his face, interrupting all ambiguity. ¡°Sir, I finally found you!¡± Sean stood by the pit with


    a surprised look on his face. Jack raised his eyes and nced at Sean coldly, picked up the sleeping


    Naomi, and came up from the bottom of the pit.


    When he passed by Sean, he said coolly, ¡°You came at exactly the right time.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    Sean awkwardly touched the back of his head with a confused look. He thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t it time for me to


    come? Ah... I just saw that Sir was about to...¡®


    After figuring out some details, Sean was so frightened that he opened his mouth wide in shock. He


    watched as the Prince of Gin City moved gently, carrying the girl into the car. The sudden ringing of


    Sean¡®s cell phone pulled back his thoughts, and he immediately stepped forward and said solemnly, ¡°Sir,


    Philip is on the phone. The people from Royal City have already started to act!¡±


    Jack closed the car door and raised his thick eyebrows coldly. ¡°Let¡®s go now.¡± After saying that, he


    nced at the girl in the car and said, ¡°You stay and take care of her.¡± Sean was shocked again. Sir had


    really changed! A few hourster, Naomi woke up in the hotel bed, but Mister Daddy was not beside her.


    Knock! Knock! Knock! ¡°Come in!¡± Naomi answered loudly, and Sean pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, are you awake?¡°.


    Naomi nodded. ¡®¡®Yes.¡±


    She looked at Sean¡®s expression and saw that he was hesitant to speak. ¡°If you want to say anything,


    just say it.¡± ¡°Well...¡±


    DV


    Sean was slightly surprised. The girl was bing more and more like Jack. It was like she could easily


    read his mind. ¡°He¡®s never been in love. He¡®s also usually cold when interacting with others. I hope you


    don¡®t mind, Miss Naomi...¡± Naomi lowered her head, and her gaze fell on the trench coat. ¡°I won¡®t mind.¡±


    Besides, Mister Daddy saved her life again. She did not like to owe favors to others. In the future, she


    would do her best to cure his eye disease. ¡°By the way, where is Mister Daddy?¡°. Naomi remembered


    the client. Cough! A moment of panic shed across Sean¡®s face as he coughed. ¡®What Mister Hough


    wants to do is confidential. Although he has a good rtionship with Miss Naomi, I shouldn¡®t say


    anything.¡®


    Chapter 111 ¡°I didn¡®t win a high¨Cpowered telescope today, but I still saw lovely stars!¡±


    Naomi shrank her neck and hid in the man¡®s jacket with a sweet smile on her small face.


    Jack followed her gaze, looking at the stars in the sky. The corners of his mouth slightly raised as he


    said, ¡°It¡®s beautiful.¡±


    Jack was injured, and many beasts were nearby, but Naomi insisted on staying with Jack at the bottom


    of the pit. They waited for Sean to bring someone to rescue them. The mountain road was tough, and


    Naomi was exhausted, so she quickly fell asleep leaning on Jack¡®s shoulder.


    The night was silent, and the pair seemed to be the only ones left in the vast forest.


    Naomi snuggled beside him like a cub, as if the world was huge, and she only needed him for


    life.


    TU


    .


    D


    O


    .


    Jack looked sideways, staring at the girl¡¯s face. Her eyshes were like butterfly wings, resting quietly


    on her white porcin skin. The slightly open cherry red lips exuded a seductive fragrance like jelly.


    He could not help but want to taste it. Perhaps only when they were alone, in the middle of the night,


    could people let go of their shackles and free up their hearts. Jack narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered


    his head, and moved closer. Three centimeters, two centimeters, one centimeter... Suddenly, the light of


    the shlight shone on his face, interrupting all ambiguity. ¡°Sir, I finally found you!¡± Sean stood by the pit


    with a surprised look on his face. Jack raised his eyes and nced at Sean coldly, picked up the


    sleeping Naomi, and came up from the bottom of the pit.


    When he passed by Sean, he said coolly, ¡°You came at exactly the right time.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    Sean awkwardly touched the back of his head with a confused look. He thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t it time for me to


    come? Ah... I just saw that Sir was about to...¡®


    After figuring out some details, Sean was so frightened that he opened his mouth wide in shock. He


    watched as the Prince of Gin City moved gently, carrying the girl into the car. The sudden ringing of


    Sean¡®s cell phone pulled back his thoughts, and he immediately stepped forward and said solemnly, ¡°Sir,


    Philip is on the phone. The people from Royal City have already started to act!¡±


    Jack closed the car door and raised his thick eyebrows coldly. ¡°Let¡®s go now.¡± After saying that, he


    nced at the girl in the car and said, ¡°You stay and take care of her.¡± Sean was shocked again. Sir had


    really changed! A few hourster, Naomi woke up in the hotel bed, but Mister Daddy was not beside her.


    Knock! Knock! Knock! ¡°Come in!¡± Naomi answered loudly, and Sean pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, are you awake?¡°.


    Naomi nodded. ¡®¡®Yes.¡±


    She looked at Sean¡®s expression and saw that he was hesitant to speak. ¡°If you want to say anything,


    just say it.¡± ¡°Well...¡±


    DV


    Sean was slightly surprised. The girl was bing more and more like Jack. It was like she could easily


    read his mind. ¡°He¡®s never been in love. He¡®s also usually cold when interacting with others. I hope you


    don¡®t mind, Miss Naomi...¡± Naomi lowered her head, and her gaze fell on the trench coat. ¡°I won¡®t mind.¡±


    Besides, Mister Daddy saved her life again. She did not like to owe favors to others. In the future, she


    would do her best to cure his eye disease. ¡°By the way, where is Mister Daddy?¡°. Naomi remembered


    the client. Cough! A moment of panic shed across Sean¡®s face as he coughed. ¡®What Mister Hough


    wants to do is confidential. Although he has a good rtionship with Miss Naomi, I shouldn¡®t say


    anything.¡®

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 Naomi raised her eyebrows in surprise, and she understood in the next second. She was


    shocked.


    What caused Sean to be so anxious that he hid ¡°He has an urgent matter, so he went out.¡± ¡°At this


    hour?¡±


    from her?


    All Naomi could think of was the girl that Jack hid from her... There had to be something urgent with that


    girl that caused Mister Daddy to be in such a hurry. Thinking of that, Naomi took out her phone, opened


    an online shopping application, and quickly bought an oversized pillow. Not only could it be used as a


    pillow, but it could also be used as a clear dividing line on the bed. ¡°Mister Sean, I want to continue


    resting. Can I be left alone?¡± ¡°Of course! Then, I shall not disturb you, Miss Naomi!¡± When Sean heard


    the words, he quickly went out and closed the door. Naomi lowered her head and opened the social


    media application on her phone. All kinds of news vibrations almost blew up her phone. She first


    exined her whereabouts to the organizers of the Mensa Association and then expressed that she


    would no longer participate in future activities. Then, she called her best friend Susan to exin what


    had happened. On the phone, Susan also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°All that matters is that you¡®re okay.


    Now you have a good rest. Let¡®s talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± Naomi suddenly remembered the girl she


    met before leaving and asked casually, ¡°Susan, do you know Yanne Kinson?¡°. ¡°I don¡®t know her very


    well, but I heard her family is famous in Royal City. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It¡®s nothing. I just think she¡®s a


    little weird.¡± Naomi frowned. She did not have any evidence to prove that Yanne deliberately harmed her.


    She had no choice but to try and forget about it. However, she had a hunch that she and Yanne would


    meet again sooner orter. Then, a private chat window from Robin popped up. [Nero: Naomi, are you


    alright?] (Wish: I¡®m fine. I¡®m resting in the hotel. How about you?] Naomi replied quickly, staring at the


    chat window thoughtfully. Soon, she exited the chat window and quickly hacked into the residents¡®


    archives to search for Robin¡®s information.


    She even searched for the Crawford family¡®s information.


    The result was unsurprising.


    As Robin mentioned, he was the oldest among the younger generation of the Crawford family, and he


    had no rtives who were seven or eight years older than him.


    Upon reading the information, Naomi¡®s eyes shed with disappointment. As for the other encrypted


    parts in the file, she did not have the heart to read them, so she closed the file.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    On the other side, Robin sat on the sofa with the notebook on hisp. He quickly danced his fingers on


    the keyboard, and all the information on the screen about his rtionship with Jack turned into ck


    bars. ¡°I¡®m sorry, Naomi.¡± After doing all that, Robin touched his lips. The cell phone on the table rang with


    a childish tune. ¡®Baby son is on the phone¨C Baby son is on the phone!¡® Robin quickly picked up the


    phone, and the voice of his lovely mother immediately came from the phone. ¡°Robby, how are you


    adapting to life over there?¡± ¡°Very good, Mom. Don¡®t worry,¡± Robin answered with ease. Mrs. Crawford


    comined bluntly, ¡°Of course, I¡®m not worried about this. I¡®m worried that you¡®ll still be single when you


    return! Why have you never been interested in girls?¡± ¡°Who said I wasn¡®t interested in girls?¡± Robin


    retorted with a smile, and Mrs. Crawford immediately grasped what he said. ¡°You have a girlfriend?!¡± ¡°Not


    yet, but I met an interesting girl, but she may not remember me,¡± Robin admitted, and Naomi¡®s smiling


    face appeared in his mind. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and tell her! Otherwise, she¡®ll be taken


    away by someone else. When that happens, you¡®ll cry!¡± Hearing his mother¡®s words, Robin sighed. ¡°Wait


    a minute. The time isn¡®t right yet.¡±


    ¡°The timing? What timing?¡±


    Robin narrowed his eyes slightly and said softly, ¡°I¡®m waiting for her... to end things with him.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 A helicopter hurriedlynded on the roof of the Hough Corp Tower in Royal City, and the


    man inside wore a pure ck couture shirt. A pair of slender legs stepped out of the cabin and merged


    with the night, like an emperor of the dark night.


    Several handsome men waited for him. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Philip noticed Jack¡®s arm at a nce. At that


    moment, Jack nced sideways at his arm, which still had the little girl¡®s bandage on it. Daniel, who was


    next to him, lost his cool and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who did it? I¡®ll kill him!¡± Jack gave him a slight


    nce and lightly opened his lips. ¡°I just rolled down the mountain.¡± ¡°You hurt yourself for someone,


    right? Naomi?¡°. Philip narrowed his eyes and guessed an answer keenly. Jack became their boss


    because he was the absolute king in every aspect. Over the years, he rarely became injured. Since he


    retired to Gin City, it was even less likely that he would be harmed.


    Unless the sky had fallen, Philip would immediately think of Naomi. Jack looked deeply at Philip, but he


    did not deny it. Philip and Daniel¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Philip smiled meaningfully and asked, ¡°When will we meet her? I¡®m very curious.¡± Philip curled his lips


    upward; he had a meaningful suggestion.


    ¡°We¡®ll see.¡±


    Naomi¡®s pure face appeared in Jack¡®s mind, and he did not immediately refuse like he did before.


    Upon hearing those two words, Daniel¡®s face suddenly sank. In the past, Jack would never have


    contacted strange women, let alone bring women to meet them.


    What exactly did Naomi do to him? Daniel had a sullen face and immediately pushed Philip unhappily,


    feeling dissatisfied. ¡°What do you mean, Philip? Don¡®t mess with the boss here! That girl is an ordinary


    person. She¡®s very different from us!¡±


    While Daniel was talking, he peeked at Jack¡®s expression and continued to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Furthermore, she¡®s still a little girl. She¡®s probably just a piece of fresh meat, right? She¡®s not worthy of


    Jack!¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®fresh meat¡®, Jack¡®s face sank fiercely. He felt that it was such a harsh word. Those


    kids kept talking about ¡®fresh meat¡® every day, and his nephew¡®s face appeared in his mind again...


    Immediately, a low air pressure surged around the man, suppressing everything on the roof for a


    moment. Daniel and Philip looked at each other and quietened down.


    ¡°Let¡®s go,¡± the man said coolly. Jack¡®s cold eyes were firm. He seemed to leave ripples behind him as he


    walked.


    CUCCI


    ..


    1


    The man did not return the next morning, and Naomi upied arge bed in Hough Mansion by herself


    and slept well. Only when she woke up did she identally touch the other side of the bed with her


    fingers. The cold sheets made her feel lost for a moment. ¡°Naomi, are you up yet?¡± Old Mister Hough¡®s


    kind question came from outside the bedroom. Naomi smiled and responded quickly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡®m up!


    I¡®ll be out soon.¡± Then, she hurriedly got out of bed to wash up and went downstairs as fast as possible.


    ¡°Naomi,e and have breakfast!¡± Downstairs, Old Mister Hough sat at the dining table, waving at her


    with a smile. She looked old and kind, just like her own grandfather. ¡°Yes!¡±


    .


    .

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 Naomi deliberately sat down next to Grandpa Hough. She immediately noticed more than


    50 tes on the huge dining table. ¡°Grandpa, are we expecting guests this morning?¡± Grandpa Hough


    smiled mysteriously and exined meaningfully, ¡°No. These are all prepared for you.¡± Naomi gaped in


    surprise and pointed at herself. ¡°For me? How can I eat so much?¡± ¡°Eat whichever dish you¡®d like. Come


    and try this seafood soup. It doesn¡®t have coriander in it.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandpa Hough diligently handed the bowl to Naomi, and she hurriedly took it. As soon as she lowered


    her head and smelled it, she noticed the smell of some medicine in the soup. ¡°Naomi, try this too. Take


    care of your body, and in the future, you¡®ll be able to be with Jack and add more people to the Hough


    family¨CAh... I¡®m just joking!¡± As Grandpa Hough spoke, he exposed his true inner thoughts. ¡°You¡®re still


    young, and you don¡®t have to be in a hurry to have children. As long as you two have a good life, I¡®ll be


    thrilled!¡± ¡°Grandpa Hough...¡± Naomi frowned, put down her spoon, and looked at Grandpa Hough¡®s


    happy face. She suddenly felt a little guilty. The contractual marriage with Mister Daddy was only a


    stopgap measure. After all, she had lied to a grandfather who was really kind to her. For a while, a strong


    sense of guilt lingered in her heart. ¡°Just call me Grandpa. We¡®re family now.¡±


    TH


    Grandpa Hough kindly took Naomi¡®s hand with a smile.


    ¡°I¡®ve already asked the butler to write down everything you like to eat. I told him to prepare all of it for you


    in a different way. Ever since you married Jack, this kid finally has someone by his side, and he has


    be a little more human. This mansion is so big, and finally, it¡®s getting more lively.¡± Grandpa Hough


    narrowed his eyes, and his face was filled with the happiness of having a harmonious family.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Ho¡ªThank you, Grandpa.¡± The more the old man cared for her, the more guilty


    Naomi felt. She did not dare to stay in Hough Mansion any longer, fearing that she would identally tell


    Grandpa Hough the truth about their fake marriage.


    After she hurriedly drank Grandpa Hough¡®s seafood soup, she left the mansion after making up an


    excuse of having extra sses. In fact, she invited Susan to visit the new factory together. When they


    arrived at the factory, Naomi went to the workshop in person and carefully inspected each production


    line.


    Her mother once told her that medicine was something that saved people, and it was about people¡®s


    lives, so there was no room for sloppiness. Fortunately, Uncle Zach and the others were past Shaw Corp


    employees, and every factory production line met Naomi¡®s requirements. After Naomi checked thest


    production line, a smile finally bloomed on her face. ¡°Uncle Zach, you guys are really amazing! All the


    production lines have no problems. I¡®m very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°This is what it should be. Thanks to your recipe, we have a lot of orders now. It¡®s just...¡±


    Uncle Zach handed over an order document.


    ¡°For the past two days, Scott¡®spany kept throwing dirt on us, saying that there are issues with our


    drugs and beauty products! Coupled with the fact that Scott spread this news under the banner of


    Jeremiah Langdon, many people believed it, and they rushed over to refund all the orders!¡±


    Naomi did not speak, but Susan frowned in anger. ¡°Ever since rrissa became the marketing director


    of Green Corp, she¡®s been using unscrupulous tactics! We¡®ve invested our funds in raw materials and


    production, and there are no funds for public rtions at all...¡±


    C


    NA


    ¡°It¡®s okay.¡±


    Naomi smiled calmly. She evenforted Uncle Zach and Susan, saying, ¡°Such little tricks are not the


    way for apany to gain a foothold in the market. We are not afraid of gossip if we act properly.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Uncle Zach¡®s assistant rushed to them in a panic. ¡°Not good! Zach!


    Someone rushed into our factory to cause trouble!¡±

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 ¡°Calm down. Speak slowly.¡± Naomi looked at the little assistant calmly. Her calm aura had


    a powerful and infectious force, making the little assistant less panicky.


    ¡°A well¨Cknown beauty product journalist came from outside the factory. It seems that her name is Tiara.


    She ims to have been disfigured by using our beauty mask! Now, she has taken arge number of her


    fans, and they¡®re blocking the factory gate! ¡°She also said that if she doesn¡®t see Shaw Corp¡®s President


    today, she¡®ll call the police and sue


    you.¡±


    ¡°Hmmph! It must be another petty move by Green Corp! Miss, you don¡®t have to do anything. I¡¯ll handle


    it!¡± Uncle Zach snorted coldly and was about to rush out in anger.


    Naomi reached out to stop Uncle Zach with a firm expression.


    ¡°Hold on! I¡®m not someone who hides behind and lets others shield me from difficulty. Besides, things are


    still unclear, so don¡®t jump to conclusions.¡±


    After saying that, Naomi turned around alone and strode toward the factory gate.


    Everyone looked at each other and followed behind Naomi. Across the iron gate, there were a lot of


    people.


    Naomi looked around, and many people shouted at the factory area with banners that read¡® Shaw Corp


    sells fake drugs, and they bring disaster to the country and the people¡®, and ¡®Shaw Corp harms people,


    close down immediately¡®.


    Among them was a young woman who wore a mask. She was covered up from head to toe. She also


    held a mobile phone as she streamed a live broadcast of the factory.


    It seemed that the young woman was the journalist who imed to be disfigured. When the people saw


    Naomi, their angry shouts grew louder, and the atmosphere was even tenser!


    ¡°We demand to see the evil boss!¡± ¡°Aren¡®t you afraid of going to hell for hurting people like this?¡± The


    security guards in the factory area pushed hard against the gate to stop them. They were about to rush


    in!


    However, in the next second, Naomi¡®s expression became solemn, and she said slowly, ¡°Open the


    door!¡±


    Uncle Zach¡®s expression changed, and he quickly tried to stop her. ¡°Huh? Miss, it¡®s dangerous!


    ¡°Trust me. It¡®ll be fine,¡± Naomi reassured with certainty. Uncle Zach asked the security guard to open the


    door, and the door opened gradually on both


    sides.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    M


    Surprisingly, none of these people rushed in, but they all stood outside the door in good order. Faced


    with the situation, Uncle Zach and others were surprised. ¡°As far as I know, Tiara is the darling of the


    beauty and cosmetics live broadcast industry, and she has no reason to cooperate with rrissa for


    petty profits. There must be a reason for her to do this.¡± After Naomi finished speaking, she walked


    steadily toward Tiara, bing the center of attention. She looked around without anger and arrogance,


    and the people who were making trouble unexpectedly quieted down. ¡°I¡¯m the boss of the Shaw Corp,


    and I¡®m responsible for all the drugs and health care products under the name of the Shaw Corp. If Shaw


    Corp is truly responsible for it, I promise to take full responsibility to the end!¡± Tiara stared at Naomi with


    hatred in her eyes. ¡°Since you said that, you can take a look!¡± She reached out and slowly took off her


    mask and hat, revealing a rotten face full of e marks! Her hideous appearance made everyone gasp


    sharply! Tiara became the darling of the beauty and cosmetics live broadcast industry due to her


    eloquence and talent, but more importantly, it was due to her delicate skin and beauty. However... Tiara


    turned out like that!


    ¡°It¡®s all thanks to your beauty mask! A ck¨Chearted businesswoman like you doesn¡®t deserve to live!¡±


    Tiara cursed angrily and threw a dozen boxes of face masks at Naomi! Tiara¡®s sudden aggression


    shocked everyone.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Naomi stood there without a change in expression. The people around Naomi tried to dodge


    the boxes of face masks, and someone even reached out to catch one of the boxes.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 ¡°Are you trying to hurt someone?!¡± Susan angrily stepped forward. It looked as if she was


    about to fight Tiara.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Naomi raised her hand and looked at Tiara calmly.


    ¡°Miss Tiara, I sympathize with you. It¡®s just...¡±


    ¡°Just what? You want to shirk your responsibility now?¡± Tiara sneered and held up the phone. ¡°I¡®m going


    to live broadcast your ugly face today and expose a ck¨Chearted capitalist like


    you!¡±


    Naomi calmly looked directly at Tiara¡¯s camera, straightened her body, and said coldly, ¡°We are doing a


    proper business, and we are not afraid of consumer supervision. It¡®s just that you framed us with a mask


    made by anotherpany, and I¡®ll hold you ountable to the end.¡± ¡°What did you say?! I, a beauty


    blogger, ruined my face to frame you?!¡± Tiara¡¯s eyes were red as she questioned in anger. Everyone


    present did not believe what Naomi said, and they all supported Tiara.


    The smell of gunpowder was getting stronger and stronger, and there was about to be a fight.


    Naomi calmly raised the mask in her hand and pointed to the information on the packaging.¡± Look here, it


    says ¡®Shaw Manufacturing¡®, not ¡®Shaw Corp¡®. You bought a fake. Although they imitated quite closely,


    each of our masks has an anti¨Ccounterfeiting mark, but this box does not. Excuse me, where did you buy


    it?¡°.


    ¡°This...this is what my best friend gave me...¡± Tiara opened her mouth and widened her eyes in shock


    ¡°I see.¡± Naomi nodded knowingly, it seemed that this ¡®best friend¡® was quite suspicious. ¡°In the future,


    when purchasing our products, I hope that everyone will be careful of counterfeit products through


    informal channels.¡±


    In front of Tiara¡®s camera, Naomi resolved a crisis about the survival of thepany with just a few


    words and quashed the rumors.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Haha... So it¡®s a fake...¡± Tiara gave a wry smile and turned to leave in despair.


    She came to defend her rights, but she did not expect that it was her best friend who harmed her! Her


    face was ruined now, and so was the friendship!


    Naomi looked at her back and could not bear it. ¡°Wait! Stop.¡±


    Tiara stopped, but she stared at Naomi vigntly. ¡°What do you want to do? You wantpensation from


    me?¡±


    Tiara¡®s first thought was that Naomi would ask her for honorarypensation.


    ¡°No, I won¡®t ask you for anypensation.¡± Naomi shook her head and strode in front of


    Tiara. ¡°Instead, I have decided to treat your face for free.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Tiara¡®s eyes widened in disbelief, and the others present were also shocked.


    After finally rifying the misunderstanding, was Naomi asking for trouble?!


    Naomi ignored the gazes of others and curled her lips confidently. ¡°I guarantee that your face will be


    restored to its original state, and all the expenses during the treatment will be borne by ourpany. If


    your face does not recover, mypany and I are willing to take all the responsibility.¡±


    (U


    .


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was stunned again. Not only do you find trouble for yourself,


    but you are also willing to spend money?! ¡°You¡­¡± Even Tiara was speechless in shock and even


    wondered if this woman had a brain problem. ¡°Before the treatment, I have some conditions.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?! As long as you can fix my face, I will agree to everything!¡± Tiara could not wait to


    agree, so Naomi smiled and told her the conditions...

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 ¡°I want you to live stream the whole thing!¡±


    ¡°Just a live broadcast?¡± Tiara was surprised. In the past, otherpanies always begged her to be the


    ambassador of their goods or to give them some benefit.


    Unexpectedly, Naomi¡®s condition turned out to be a live stream broadcast!


    ¡°¡®This condition is not good for you, in case you screw up...¡± Tiara had a straightforward personality and


    could not help reminding Naomi. However, she was interrupted confidently by Naomi.


    ¡°I will not fail!¡±


    After speaking, Naomi looked at Tiara¡®s fans.


    ¡°You can also stay and witness everything together.¡±


    Naomi¡®s proposal to live stream the whole process aroused everyone¡®s curiosity, and everyone


    expressed that they would stay and observe. ¡°Uncle Zach, get ready and arrange for everyone to get


    comfortable.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay, but Miss, are you sure?¡± Uncle Zach asked worriedly in a low voice. Naomi justughed without


    saying a word, Uncle Zach was even more worried.


    In the treatment room, Tiara set up more than a dozen mobile phones to stream the live broadcasts from


    all directions. Through a ss, Tiara¡®s fans also took photos with their mobile phones to witness it. This


    challenge of healing Tiara quickly created a storm on the inte. Tens of millions of people poured into


    the live broadcast room. This even set the record in terms of viewers in a live broadcast room! Naomi


    washed her hands and walked towards Tiara. She first took Tiara¡®s pulse, then carefully observed the


    symptoms on Tiara¡®s face, and asked a few more questions.


    Afterwards, Naomi put a few needles on Tiara¡®s face, and every time she ced a needle, strands of


    thick blood came out.


    It made people tremble with fear, and people were starting to scold Naomi for abuse in the live broadcast


    room.


    However, Naomi ignored thesements.


    During this period, she personally selected more than a dozen herbs, mashed them into a paste in front


    of everyone, and applied them to Tiara¡®s face. Two hourster, Naomi nced at Tiara¡®s face and said


    with a calm tone, ¡°Okay, you can take it off.¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡®s eyes were focused on Tiara¡®s face.


    Tiara did not dare to look in the mirror, and even turned around suddenly, turning her back to everyone.


    At that moment, no one had hope for this healing. ¡°It¡®s over! Did it turn out badly?¡± ¡°This girl is young,


    what kind of medical skills can she have?¡± ¡°Tiara won¡®t be disfigured for life, will she?¡°. Amid everyone¡®s


    doubts, Naomi helped her remove the mask and smiled. ¡°If you don¡®t dare to look at it, you can touch it


    first.¡± Naomi¡®s tone was gentle, and Tiara finally summoned up the courage to reach out and touch her


    face. At this touch, Tiara¡®s eyes widened and she could not believe it. ¡°How could it be so smooth?!


    Could it be...¡± ¡°Would you like to look in the mirror?¡± Naomi smiled and handed her the mirror


    thoughtfully. Tiara immediately looked at the mirror, even more shocked and speechless. At this point,


    she had turned around so that the fans outside could also see her face. ¡°Oh my God!!¡± Everyone had the


    same shocked expression on their faces! The e on Tiara¡®s face disappeared! Even the e marks


    were gone! Tiara¡®s face was flushed, almost back to her usual appearance! ¡°I¡®m convinced! I¡®m fully


    convinced now!¡± ¡°This is a medical miracle! Who exactly is she?¡± Everyone present recorded videos of


    Tiara¡®s face, and Tiara¡®s live broadcast room was also exploding in excitement! Their attitude towards


    Naomi instantly changed! ¡°Fortunately, you only used one box of fake masks. I used a silver needle to


    extract the contaminated blood from your face. Then, I treated your skin both internally and externally, so


    that you can dissipate the remaining toxins.¡± ¡°It¡®s all right now. Take a good rest these few days, pay


    attention to your food intake. Stick to a light diet, and you can have a full recovery...¡±


    Plop!

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 Before Naomi could finish her sentence, Tiara suddenly knelt down in front of her with tears


    on her face!


    ¡°I¡®m sorry I ndered you earlier! I brought people to cause trouble, but you treated me with kindness


    and grace. You even healed my face, I...¡± Tiara was extremely ashamed, and the more she spoke, the


    more she choked up.


    ¡°What¡®s the matter? You came today and gave me a chance to rify, didn¡®t you?¡± Naomi smiled and


    helped Tiara up. Tiara¡®s live broadcast room was crowded.


    In this case, rifying the truth could spread the truth in the fastest and widest way. For Naomi, it also


    saved a lot of trouble.


    .


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When you use the product in the future, you must read all the information clearly, and don¡®t use fake


    products again. There are bad products out there, and there are also bad people.¡± After Naomi¡®s


    meaningful speech, Tiara immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Thank you for bringing this to my


    attention. I will definitely choose Shaw¡®s products in the future.¡± Tiara spoke firmly, and Naomi gave a


    smile. ¡°I simply healed your face. I¡®m not asking you to repay me.¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡®m doing it from the


    heart! The fans in my live broadcast room were all blown away, and they all asked me how can they buy


    authentic Shaw Corp¡®s products!¡± ¡°Is that so...¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows. She raised her hand and


    called Uncle Zach over. After whispering a few words to him, he immediately smiled happily. ¡°No


    problem.¡± Then Uncle Zach walked up to Tiara and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Miss Tiara, we can


    work with you to open up a dedicated online pre¨Csale channel for you. In order to reassure consumers, I


    can take you to visit our production line. If you are interested, pleasee with


    me !


    ¡°You¡®re even disclosing such a secret production line to me?!¡± Tiara¡®s eyes widened in shock. She did not


    expect the Shaw Corp to be so frank.


    ¡°Certainly!¡± Naomi stood with her hands behind her back, her lips curved into a smile, and her brows


    were full of confidence. Everyone looked at her. They went from hatred and contempt at the beginning, to


    respect and admiration.


    ¡°I will do my best to tell everyone that such a goodpany exists in Hostroy!¡± Tiara made a firm


    promise, and then took her fans to the factory with Uncle Zach,


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, look at the way everyone is looking at Naomi, it¡®s like they are looking at a God.¡± While


    Susan apuded, sheughed and teased Naomi. Naomi reached out and wrapped her arms around


    Susan¡®s shoulders, hugging her. ¡°Susan, you¡®re here to make fun of me again? Watch how I deal with


    you!¡±


    Theughter of the two girlfriends came from the treatment room.. As expected of the darling of the


    beauty and cosmetics blogging industry, very soon, countless viewers ced orders on Shaw Corp¡®s


    products. Just three minutes after the link was activated, customers looted everything, and the news


    spread quickly. Royal City Airport, at the VIP lounge. Even Jack asked Tony to grab orders for his


    daughter¨Cinw with his mobile phone. Jack was so displeased by the noise that he almost threw Tony


    out. Tony had a strong desire to survive, so he quickly exined everything to Jack. He did not forget to


    ce a few orders of the beauty products with his mobile phone. Jack nced at his cell phone and


    happened to see a familiar face. ¡°Sean.¡±


    ¡°Tap into all our media resources, I want you to clear all the negative news of thispany.¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Sean was taken aback for a moment. Why do you have to work so hard to help a small pharmaceutical


    company?


    .


    Sean curiously looked at Tony¡®s phone. He happened to see Naomi¡¯s face on the screen, and he


    understood everything in an instant. Sir, this is a little unfair, right?! ¡°Yes, Sir! I will definitely handle this


    properly!¡±

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119


    Shaw Pharmaceuticals Manufacturing Site.


    After Naomi and Tiara signed the contract, they returned to their offices.


    Susan walked in angrily and said, ¡°It¡®s discovered that there¡®s a small factory under rissa¡®s name that


    fakes our products and makes counterfeit drugs! This time, it was rissa who instructed Tiara¡®s best


    friend to use fake drugs to frame us!¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Naomi¡®s expression was icy cold, she curled up two fingers, and her knucklesnded on the


    table, making a crisp sound.


    The sound was not too loud, but it sent chills around the room.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Send awyer¡®s letter to Green Corp, and demand them to pay for the damages tenfold! I won¡®t let them


    go easily!¡± ¡°It¡®s already been posted.¡±


    Holding the document, Susan leaned against the wall and looked at Naomi with a smile. ¡°I also called the


    Health Ministry toin, and I filed a report. Such an unscrupulous pharmaceuticalpany should


    be shut down!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows, her big eyes twinkling with slyness. ¡°We share


    the same thoughts, Susan. You know me so well!¡± The two looked at each other and shared a tacit high¨C


    five.


    In Green Corp.


    rissa, who received thewyer¡®s letter, did not look so good. Her lungs were about to explode! She


    did not expect Naomi to be behind the recently rising Shaw Corp! ¡°Slut! Naomi, you slut!¡± She reached


    out and flung everything on the table to the ground with a ferocious face. The assistant who came in


    shivered with fright.


    ¡°Mrs. Green, people from the Health Ministry are here, saying they want to investigate our factory...¡®


    ¡°What?!¡± rissa was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her feet softened and she almost fell onto


    the chair,


    In the meeting room.


    The person in charge from the Health Ministry pointed at rissa and Scott¡®s noses and scolded them.


    ¡°Instead of focusing on research and development, you just y tricks! You nder and spoil the


    reputation of the brilliant Rachel Shaw, and you also caused a big disaster!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡®s all our fault! We¡®ll rectify it, but don¡®t investigate our factory!¡± rissa and Scott¡®s faces


    were both pale. They bowed their heads pitifully, trying to make amends.


    ¡°Such a ck¨Cheartedpany must be investigated and dealt with! You should quicklypensate


    Shaw Pharmaceuticals. Moving forward, you better have a correct attitude! Otherwise, your certifications


    and qualifications for pharmaceuticals...¡± When the father and daughter heard this, they almost knelt


    down in fright! ¡°We will pay! We will pay immediately!¡°. Green Corp was a pharmaceuticalpany, and


    their pharmaceutical qualifications were their lifeblood! The father and daughter did not say a word, and


    in front of the Health Ministry representative, they sent the money to Shaw Corp. Just as the person in


    charge was about to leave, rissa hurriedly took out some expensive health supplements to curry favor


    with him. ¡°This is a high¨Cend supplement produced by ourpany, you can take...¡± Before she could


    finish speaking, she was interrupted by the person in charge coldly, ¡°No need! I don¡®t dare to take your


    drugs. I have already ordered Shaw Corp¡¯s supplements online!¡± After saying that, the person in charge


    walked away. The father and daughter were so angry that their teeth were chattering! ¡°Naomi, that bitch!¡±


    rissa cursed angrily, and a phone ringing interrupted her thoughts. She took out her mobile phone,


    and a feminine female voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°rissa, I¡®ming back home this


    week.¡± When rissa heard this, the anger on her face suddenly turned into joy. ¡°That¡®s great! Jeanne!


    I¡®m looking forward to youing back!¡± Ha! Naomi! Your good days are finally over! ¡°Ahchoo!¡± In Shaw


    Corp¡®s factory office, Naomi suddenly sneezed heavily. ¡°It looks like rissa¡®s family is badmouthing


    me.¡± As she reached for the paper towel, sheughed at herself. Susan was looking into thepany¡®s


    finances next to her.


    .


    ¡®

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 ¡°Woah, they paid ten times thepensation. I guess their wallets are bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡®t expect this.¡± Naomi paused and raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Well, the money has arrived. They probably made a lot of money recently with the form you gavest


    time.¡±


    ¡°Heh...they will pay the price sooner orter.¡± Naomi curled her lips coldly, and looked at Susan


    meaningfully. ¡°How¡®s that going?¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, everything is going well! This is your big business, and I¡®ll


    be watching closely!¡± Susan made an ¡®ok¡® gesture and winked yfully. ¡°That¡®s good. By the way, the


    money will be used for public rtions and to rify the recent rumors.¡±


    Just as Naomi finished speaking, Susan suddenly smiled mysteriously. ¡°No need, someone has already


    rified it for you.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Who is it?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Of course, it¡®s your Prince Hough!¡± Susan teasingly took out her


    phone, brought up the Twitter interface, and handed it to Naomi. ¡°There was no negative news about


    Shaw Corp on all social and online tforms. Tiara¡®s live broadcast of Shaw Corp was very popr on


    the inte. Not only that, but Prince Hough, who hasn¡®t used Twitter in ages, suddenly tweeted and


    rified the matter for you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Naomi was shocked. She could not imagine how the ice¨Ccold Mister Daddy could do such a thing for


    her.


    ¡°Look at it for yourself! He¡®s the Prince Charming of 900 million young girls, so once he tweets, it will


    definitely be a hot search!¡±


    Naomi clicked on Jack¡®s Twitter. Thetest one reposted Shaw Corp¡®s tweet, and then sinctly typed


    the word ¡®truth¡®. Sure enough, it was his usual arrogant style. However... looking at that word, a warm


    current surged in her heart. She suddenly... missed him. I really want to see Mister Daddy soon! ¡°Naomi,


    you should really thank him properly this time!¡± Susan said seriously.


    ¡°Well! I decided to give Mister Daddy a great gift!¡± Naomi¡®s expression was serious. She picked up the


    pen and quickly wrote down dozens of chemicals on the paper and handed it to


    Susan.


    ¡°Get Uncle Zach to prepare these now and send them to the R&D room for me.¡± After half an hour,


    outside the R&D area. Susan and Uncle Zach stood outside, watching Naomi wearing a white coat and


    mask, focusing on the drugs in front of her. ¡°Miss, are you nning to develop a new drug?¡± Uncle Zach


    asked curiously, and Susan shook her head.


    ¡°No, she said it was a thank you gift for someone.¡± ¡°Thank you? Those chemicals and medicinal herbs


    are rare, and the dosage is huge. I thought Mrs. Naomi was here for research.¡± Uncle Zach¡®s face was


    full of surprise, and Susan raised the corners of her lips meaningfully as she looked at Naomi¡®s focused


    expression and curved smiling eyes. ¡°I can¡®t believe you¡®re being so generous. Also, how can you be so


    happy while concocting a drug? It seems that someone is really caught up in this.¡± It took Naomi an


    afternoon to finally develop her ideal form, and she rushed back to the Hough Mansion. In the evening


    Jack arrived at Hough Mansion. As soon as the man entered the courtyard gate, he heard a crisp sound.


    ¡°Mister Daddy! You¡®re back!¡°. When Jack raised his eyes, he saw the girle downstairs like a gust of


    wind. Like a cheerful bird, she jumped up in front of him, with a bright smile like the early sun, which


    made people happy. His exhaustion all night was swept away the moment he saw her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jack


    pretended to be cold and snorted from his nose, but the corners of his cold and hard mouth rose softly.


    Naomi was ustomed to Jack¡®s expression, so she quickly got down to business. ¡°I have seen


    everything you helped me to rify today, thank you.¡± Jack lowered his eyes, looked at the girl¡®s serious


    expression, and suddenly leaned over to bully her. ¡°Is that it? Just a ¡®thank you¡®?¡°Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 ¡°Of course not! I have prepared a big gift!¡±


    Naomi did not notice the man¡®s sudden approach. She turned around and brought out a bowl of dark


    liquid from the kitchen.


    Jack¡®s small movements did not attract the little girl¡®s attention, so he nced down at the bowl of dark


    liquid with disgust.


    .


    ¡°What¡®s this?¡± ¡°Didn¡®t you get hurtst night? This is the tonic I specially made for you. Drink it now.¡±


    Naomi stared at Jack earnestly. However, indifferent rejection was written all over his face. ¡°I don¡®t need


    medicine for this minor injury.¡± ¡°No, you don¡®t understand how terrible a wound infection can be. This


    tonic not only heals wounds but also strengthens the body. It is also very good for the eyes... Ah! No!¡±


    Halfway through her words, Naomi stopped abruptly. Right then, she met Jack¡®s sharp gaze, and her


    heart skipped a beat!


    Oops! She was too anxious, and she spoke too quickly!


    She hoped that she was not busted.


    ¡°Um... I mean, if I hurt you, I have an obligation to keep you healthy!¡± Naomi frantically looked for an


    excuse.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jack calmly stared at the girl¡®s face, watching her chattering and flushed face. However, he did not reveal


    it.


    Combined with this bowl of medicine and the little girl¡®s abnormal behavior, he had already guessed the


    reason. She must have promised his grandfather to heal his eye disease.


    However...


    Jack lowered his head and nced at the dark liquid in the bowl again, his face full of resistance.


    ¡°It¡®s too bitter, so I won¡¯t drink it.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re a dignified man. Are you actually afraid of a little bitter


    medicine?¡± Naomi¡®s eyes widened in surprise. She really did not expect this. After all, to everyone, Mister


    Daddy was omnipotent and invincible. ¡°Why don¡®t you have a taste of it?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The man nced at her lightly, and Naomi refused without thinking. ¡°I¡®m not sick, why


    should I take medicine?¡±


    Jack did not speak, and he was about to leave. Naomi quickly raised the bowl.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡®ll drink it.¡± As she spoke, she took a big mouthful, and in the next second, all the painful


    facial features were twisted together. It was as if she was wearing a mask of pain.


    ¡°Wow! It¡®s so bitter!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, little fool.¡±


    When the man saw her like this, he almost chuckled.


    He could not help but take the medicine bowl, stretched out his slender fingers, and gently rubbed her


    hair.


    Looking at her silly and cute expression, he drank the dark medicine. It was actually... not very bitter.


    ¡°You actually drank it all? Isn¡®t it bitter?¡± Naomi frowned in surprise, making hissing noises from time to


    time, trying to spit out the bitter taste. She did not get a response from the man. Instead, he had a piece


    of dessert that looked like cake in his palm. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Autumn pear cake,¡± Jack said, and a strange expression shed across his face.


    He knew that Tony was buying some products for his daughter¨Cinw, so he asked Tony to buy some


    for him as well. He definitely did not mean to buy it on purpose!


    Naomi was startled and thought, ¡®Autumn pear cake? Isn¡®t this a specialty of the Royal City? So this time,


    Mister Daddy specially brought her products from the Royal City?!¡® He remembered that she liked local


    snacks! Naomi could not help but smile. She quickly opened the outer packaging and handed half of it to


    Jack ¡°What? Don¡®t you like it?¡°. Jack looked down at his palm, and his smile faded. ¡°No, I like it very


    much!¡± Naomi quickly shook her head and said, ¡°We will take the bitter and the sweetness together!¡±


    When the man heard this, his dark pupils shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122


    The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and he put half of the autumn pear cake into his


    mouth.


    ¡°Well, it¡®s very sweet.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I think so too. When I give you medicine next time, I will definitely prepare some autumn pear


    cake!¡±


    ¡°Do I still need to drink more of this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, until I think you¡®re fully recovered! I¡®m the doctor and I have the final say...¡±


    The two of them chatted and walked upstairs side by side. Twilight elongated their shadows and


    projected them on the ground, intertwining intimately.


    In the corner, Old Mister Hough, who had been hiding in the kitchen and observing for a long time, let out


    a long sigh of relief. He also stretched out his hand excitedly and gave Smith a high five. ¡°Finally! This


    stinky boy finally got out of his shell!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Smith also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I¡®ve never seen Sir take the initiative to spoil a girl so much.¡±


    When Old Mister Hough heard this, heughed so hard that his eyes turned into slits.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡®m going to get a great¨Cgrandson soon!¡± All the happy atmosphere came to an abrupt end


    after Jack opened the door to the bedroom upstairs... ¡°What is that?¡± Jack looked at the ¡®snake¡® in the


    middle of the bed and frowned slightly. ¡°Oh, this is a super long pillow that I specially customized!¡± As


    Naomi walked to the bedside, she exined like she was offering a treasure.


    ¡°I put this in the middle, it¡®s a river that separates both sides. Now, I can sleep on my side, and I¡®ll never


    run into you again! Don¡®t worry, I will absolutely abide by the boundaries of my identity in the future. In


    front of other people, I will cooperate with you, and I¡®ll act. Then, behind the scenes, we are ordinary


    roommates. How is it? I¡®m being so nice, right?¡± Naomi said with a bright brow, but the man¡®s face


    darkened a little.


    The originally warm and harmonious atmosphere dropped to a freezing point, and the room was filled


    with gloom. ¡°Um... what¡®s wrong?¡± Naomi finally realized that the man¡®s mood was wrong. ¡°It¡®s nothing,


    you did a good job,¡± Jack said slowly. Then, he turned around and strode out of


    the bedroom.


    Naomi waspletely stunned. ¡°Why is he unhappy again?¡± In the study next door, the man mmed


    the door shut, resting his hands on the edge of the table, depressed and angry.


    He did not know whether he was angry with Naomi or himself.


    In the evening, Naomi was angry andined to her best friend Susan over the phone.


    ¡°I really don¡®t understand. I did exactly what he wanted, and he¡®s still angry! What the hell is he angry


    about?¡± ¡°Naomi, I guess that you have upset Prince Hough? Maybe he already likes you? Since you split


    the bed with him, he is naturally going to be unhappy.¡± Susan¡®s keen analysis made Naomi so frightened


    that the soap in Naomi¡®s hand fell into the bathtub.


    ¡°What, are you kidding! How could Mister Daddy like me...¡± When Naomi said this, her voice became


    weaker. When she thought of the girl who was treasured by Mister Daddy, she felt aplicated feeling


    in her heart. That girl could make Jack gote at night with just one phone call. It was obvious that she


    was pampered to the core. That was why she did not want to be the evil viin in the novel who ruined


    other people¡®s rtionships! ¡°Susan, I¡®ve already thought about it very clearly. I¡®ll just do my best to y


    the role of a contract bride, and not give anyone any false impressions. I¡®ll just try to get along with Mister


    Daddy...¡±


    After a busy day, Naomi went to bed early. In the middle of the night, Jack returned to the bedroom and


    lifted the quilt. The first time he saw the ¡®snake¡® lying between the two of them, he was apprehensive.


    Sure enough, the little girl hugged the big snake in her sleep and never bothered him again. However, he


    was not used to this, and it took a long time for him to fall asleep. Obviously, he was the one who first


    drew the boundary with her, but now, it was himself who was suffering. He was really... shooting himself


    in the foot, right?

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 The next morning. The family was eating at the dining table. Naomi prepared another batch


    of medicine for Jack, and put a piece of autumn pear cake in thoughtfully.


    ¡°Drink it once this morning, and you don¡®t need to drink it at night. It¡®s better to drink it early than to drink


    itte. Hurry up and drink it, alright?¡± Naomi spoke softly like a pediatrician coaxing a child.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jack nodded lightly, picked up the bowl and drank it. The atmosphere between the two became


    polite and distant.


    Old Mister Hough did not see the changes between the two, so he took out two more tickets and secretly


    tried to match them again. ¡°Today happens to be a day off, and another movie blockbuster ising out.


    Do you two want to go see it?¡±


    .


    IT


    ¡°I¡®m not going.¡± Jack was about to speak, but the little girl beside him spoke one step ahead of him and


    coldly refused.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly turned cold, and Jack nced sideways at the little girl,


    only to hear Naomi¡®s alienated exnation. ¡°Old Mister Hough, I made an appointment with Doctor Sims


    today to go to the hospital to be a volunteer.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Can¡®t you go tomorrow?¡± Old Mister Hough


    reluctantly asked. Naomi smiled, but did not change her mind.


    ¡°I¡®ve already promised him, and it¡®s not good to suddenly change my mind.¡± Actually, if she asked Doctor


    Sims for a change of schedule, he would naturally agree to it. However, she did not want Old Mister


    Hough to have too much hope.


    The one¨Cmonth contract marriage was about to end, and now, she wanted to start to keep a distance


    from Mister Daddy. She also wanted Old Mister Hough to start preparing himself for this.


    Thinking of this, Naomi¡®s expression became more determined. Seeing that he could not convince her,


    Old Mister Hough changed his words. ¡°Then ask this brat to send you over...¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Before Old


    Mister Hough finished speaking, Jack interrupted in a cold voice, got up and left without looking back.


    They could not see it, but his face was ice¨Ccold! ¡®She wants so badly to keep a distance from me? Fine,


    she will get what she wants!¡®


    Naomi stared at the man¡®s estranged back, and became more and more confused. Was he angry at her


    again? It did not make sense... She was doing him a favor, so what else was he not satisfied with?


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m done eating, I¡®ll go to the hospital first.¡± ¡°Well then, be careful on the road!¡± ¡°Yes, don¡®t


    worry, Grandpa!¡± Naomi smiled and said goodbye to Old Mister Hough. Just as she walked out of the


    gate of Hough Mansion, a ck SUV drove by her so quickly that it lifted her skirt!


    ¡°What!¡± Naomi screamed softly, and when she looked up, she saw Jack in the driver¡®s seat with an ice¨C


    cold face!


    ¡°Stinky Daddy! He¡®s so childish!¡± Naomi¡®s face darkened, and she cursed at the car, but all she got was a


    mouthful of exhaust fumes!


    11


    At the dining table, Old Mister Hough lost his appetite and sighed. ¡°What the hell is going on with this


    young couple? Obviously, they were fine yesterday... Sigh.¡± ¡°Sir, young people are always oblivious.


    They may be in the midst of happiness, but they do not know it. Don¡®t worry, as they say, good things


    take time. I think the youngdy is different from Miss May. She and Mister Jack will definitely seed.¡±


    As the butler said this, the old man nodded again and again.


    ¡°Well, you¡®re right. Naomi is 10,000 times better than that little girl!¡± At the door of the hospital. Naomi got


    out of the car, and Doctor Sims called. ¡°Doctor Sims, I¡®ve already arrived at the hospital entrance. I¡®ll


    report to the personnel office immediately.¡±


    While Naomi was on the phone, she elerated her pace and walked inside.


    ¡°Okay. Actually, with your medical skills, you can just be a trainee doctor directly and join my


    department. Why start as a volunteer?¡± Doctor Sims asked sympathetically.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 ¡°No, I¡®m still onest step away from my exam. I¡®m not an official student of a medical


    university, so I should abide by the rules of the hospital. Also, this way, the patients can feel at ease.


    Besides, volunteers can also learn a lot,¡± Naomi exined earnestly.


    Naomi insisted on learning medicine over the years, and her technique had also been recognized by


    Doctor Sims.


    However, in the end, she did not have much hands¨Con experience. In order to be responsible for future


    patients and to pursue higher medical skills, she decided to study hard in the hospital to enrich herself


    with practical experience.


    Ti


    After hanging up Doctor Sims¡®s phone call, she was passing by the small garden of the inpatient


    department when she heard a burst of a child¡®s cry. ¡°Ah! Take it away! I won¡®t eat it!¡±


    When Naomi heard the sound, she stepped forward and saw a young boy punching and kicking the


    young doctor opposite him.


    The young male doctor was saying in a soft voice, ¡°Be good, you will feel better after taking the


    medicine!¡±


    At this moment, the young doctor turned to his side, revealing his face... Naomi opened her eyes slightly,


    she never expected to meet Robin here. At this moment, Robin was concentrating on coaxing that


    arrogant child and so he did not notice her at all.


    Naomi walked over with light steps. With a stern face, she said to the boy, ¡°Bad people love to kidnap


    young children who don¡®t take their medicine. When they catch you, you won¡®t be able to even see your


    mother! Now, I will catch you!¡± After speaking, Naomi deliberately made a gesture of reaching out and


    rushing over. The boy was so frightened that he immediately grabbed the tablet in Robin¡®s palm and


    swallowed it whole. ¡°I¡®ve taken my medicine! You can¡®t catch me!¡± Naomi stood up straight, shrugged,


    and pretended to be frustrated. ¡°Okay, you are a good boy who takes his medicine, so I can¡®t kidnap


    you!¡± The boy happily grimaced at Naomi, turned, and ran away. ¡°Naomi, thank you! You¡®ve been a big


    help.¡±


    ..


    Robin breathed a sigh of relief, and when he saw Naomi, his eyes filled with joy.


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter, it¡®s a trivial matter. When dealing with kids, you have to use extreme methods.¡± Naomi


    raised her eyebrows, curled her lips into a smile, and nced at the white coat on Robin¡®s body. ¡°You


    intern in this hospital?¡°. ¡°Well, I majored in pediatrics abroad, and I¡®m from Sanda College. I¡®m putting my


    college


    student status temporarily on hold. Now that there is a shortage of pediatricians in Hostroy, I want to


    come back and do something for the children.¡± ¡°The children will be very happy to have a young doctor


    like you.¡± Naomi nodded and looked at Robin admiringly. She thought, ¡®This guy abandoned the


    favorable conditions he had abroad, and came back to Hostroy to work hard. He does it without


    comint. This guy is so kind and cheerful.¡¯ The light of the morning sun fell on Robin¡®s body, making


    him look as holy as an angel. His profile, once again, was identical to the one Naomi remembered...


    ¡°Naomi, if you keep looking at it like this, I¡®ll blush.¡± Robin stretched out his hand and shook it in front of


    Naomi¡®s eyes, making a joke. However, there was some seriousness in the joke, and his ears started to


    be red.


    ¡°Sorry, I always think of an old friend when I see you. I¡®ll stop doing that,¡± Naomi snapped back to her


    senses and apologized in embarrassment. Although Robin and Mister Long Legs were simr, she was


    sure that they were not the same person. ¡°It¡®s okay. What are you doing in the hospital?¡± Robin¡®s


    expression darkened, and he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Oh, I¡®m here to be a volunteer, and I¡®m about to


    bete.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¨C


    .


    ¡°I know my way around this ce. I¡®ll take you there and introduce you to the hospital staff.¡± Robin


    immediately acted enthusiastically as a guide, and the two walked side by side towards the personnel


    office.


    ¡ª


    On the other side of the corridor, rissa walked out of a dark corner. She picked up her mobile phone a

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 She reached out and gently stroked her swollen face, and immediately let out a ¡®hiss¡® in


    pain. Looking at Naomi, her gaze became colder. Yesterday, the rich boyfriends she hooked up with


    came looking for her with photos of her cheating on them.


    It made her extremely embarrassed, and some of them even beat her.


    Not only was her face swollen, but she was even pushed to the ground. The condition was so serious


    that she had to be hospitalized.


    These were all thanks to Naomi!


    SU


    ¡°Naomi, I will make your life a living hell!¡± rissa breathed fire. Thinking of their conversation just now,


    she suddenly had a n. ¡°rissa, why are you here? I have alreadypleted my procedures with the


    hospital. Come with me to the VIP ward.¡± At this time, Lilian came from behind. rissa curled her lips


    coolly and turned to look at her mother. ¡°Mom, can you go find a volunteer for me.


    .


    .


    When Naomi got to the personnel office, she quickly got her clothes and changed into them. As soon as


    she got out of the dressing room, the head nurse walked toward her. ¡°Naomi, there is a patient in the VIP


    ward who has asked for you specifically to be their volunteer. You can go.¡± ¡°They asked for me


    specifically? But I just came...¡± Naomi was stunned for a moment. Did the hospital have her records? | ¡°I


    don¡®t know either. Come on over, remember that it¡®s normal for patients to be emotional, and we have to


    treat the patient¡®s demands politely.¡± The head nurse could not help but exhort that they were in a private


    hospital and that they should pay great attention to service quality. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Naomi did not ask any


    more questions and walked toward the VIP ward with conventional medical equipment. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    When she reached the door of the ward, she opened the door to see some familiar faces. rissa and


    Lilian were sitting on the sofa with their legs crossed. Naomi nced over rissa¡®s swollen face and


    immediately understood that this mother and daughter pair came to find fault on purpose. ¡®Sure, try me!¡®


    She thought to herself.


    Naomi reached out and closed the door, calmly introducing herself, ¡°Hello, I am volunteer number 89757.


    My name is Naomi, and I will be taking care of you today.¡± ¡°Why are you only here now! The volunteers


    in this hospital are getting worse and worse!¡± When Lilian saw her, she immediately opened her mouth


    like a cockfighting rooster in a state of battle. Naomi looked at her calmly and raised her watch


    unhurriedly. ¡°I arrived within the stipted time. You are ndering. I can sue you for nder.¡± ¡°You...¡±


    Lilian choked abruptly, while rissa raised her hand like an old sage andmanded Naomi in a


    commanding manner, ¡°What are you doing? Help me to the bed!¡± ¡°Oh? Don¡®t you have legs?¡± Naomi


    said slowly and swept towards rissa¡®s lower body, showing a look of sympathy and pity. rissa¡®s


    face immediately copsed in anger. ¡°You¡®re the one who doesn¡®t have legs!¡± rissa cursed loudly.


    Then, she suddenly remembered her purpose for being here, and she mocked with contempt, ¡°I am the


    eldest daughter of the Green family. My skin is very delicate, unlike someone who was rejected by the


    Hough family and could only be a vulgar volunteer!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡®ll help you.¡± Instead of being angry, Naomi


    showed a menacing smile. She strode over, grabbed rissa¡®s arm, and pinched it precisely on her


    wound. Hearing a click, rissa screamed in pain. Even her tears and snot flowed down from her face! It


    was so embarrassing!


    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡±


    Naomi pretended to let go after realizing this and lifted rissa¡¯s sleeve seriously. Sure enough,


    rissa¡®s arm turned blue. ¡°Hmm, it¡®s quite serious. I suggest that you stop cheating in the future. You


    should retake ideology and moral sses in elementary school. Otherwise, you might be a cripple if


    you get caught cheating again in the future.¡±

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 ¡°You! Naomi, you despicable woman!¡± rissa was so angry that her face was all twisted


    into a ferocious look.


    She had wanted to humiliate Naomi, but she never expected to be almost crippled by Naomi!


    She was so angry her whole body was shaking. She grabbed the pager on the wall, ¡°I¡®llin about


    you abusing a patient! I¡®ll have you kicked out of the hospital!¡±


    As rissa said that, she hurriedly pressed the emergencyint and life¨Csaving buttons. She had a


    pleased look in her eyes.


    She wanted to turn this into a big deal. She wouldpletely ruin Naomi¡®s reputation. No more hospitals


    in Gin city will ever want Naomi anymore!


    rissa was an SVIP patient, so the head nurse, the department head and even the director of the


    hospital all appeared in a hurry.


    1. 1.


    patients and employees gathered at the entrance


    Lilian shouted out very to witness the scene.


    Was Naomi done for this time?! When rissa saw the director there, she immediately pulled up her


    sleeves as she put on her signature frail expression. She started to cry out crocodile tears, ¡°Mr. Director,


    I don¡®t want to cause you more trouble, but my arm was almost snapped by her. I came here to be


    treated, so why is the hospital doing this to me?¡± Her sobs immediately gained the sympathy of everyone


    there. Everyone immediately started looking at Naomi with looks of disdain and hatred.


    .


    ¡±


    T


    SA


    The director was incredibly guilty facing Naomi¡®s tearful usations.


    Lilian¡®s face immediately darkened in anger, ¡°The volunteers in your hospital are way too arrogant! If you


    don¡®t make her quit today, I¡®ll report this to the police. I¡®ll have the media expose you!¡± As Lilian said that,


    she took out her phone.


    .


    The director immediately panicked. Reputation was the most important thing for private hospitals.


    Otherwise, how would they get patients? ¡°Mrs. rk, don¡®t be in such a hurry. I¡®ll deal with her right


    now!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Lilian grunted coldly as she exchanged a look with her daughter.


    After rissa shot her a look, Lilian pretended to put down her phone with great difficulty. She shot a


    venomous look at the director as a signal. ¡°Volunteers that would harm others like this are too terrifying.


    Director, you should tell all the hospitals in the city to not hire someone like her!¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± The director turned around and shot Naomi a difficult look.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Naomi, did you really cause her injury?¡± ¡°I did not,¡± Naomi crossed her arms as she shook her head


    calmly. ¡°She was being a promiscuous wretch. She was ying around with multiple men, and was


    exposed. She was beaten up by her group of boyfriends,¡± Naomi casually said everything. In an instant,


    rissa¡®s disguise was ripped apart, exposing her disgusting heart. Everyone started to look at rissa


    with a different expression. ¡°So she¡®s been fooling around! Serves her right then!¡± ¡°I¡®ve heard about this


    before. rissa even stole the boyfriend of her best friend!¡± ¡°Oh my! Women like her are so terrifying!¡±


    rissa saw that the discussions were changing, and immediately took out her case file and pictures.


    ¡°That¡®s nonsense! This is a picture of when I entered the hospital. It was clearly not as bad as it is now!


    You were the one who made it worse!¡± || rissa pulled out proof, but it actually ended up proving


    Naomi¡®s words. The tides of the discussions turned again, and Naomi was once again taking the brunt of


    it.


    Even Robin, who had hurried over after hearing the news, started to panic. Robin tried to find an excuse


    for Naomi, ¡°Naomi, did rissa bruise herself to trap you?¡± Naomi remained stoic. Her expression was


    calm as she said, ¡°No, I caused those bruises.¡± After she said that, everyone was in an uproar. Even


    Robin had a look of disappointment on his face. Could Naomi really have acted so irrationally for the


    sake of revenge?!

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127 Did she lose her basic moral principles as a doctor, and did something to harm a patient?!


    Lilian had a pleased and happy look on her face. ¡°Did all of you hear that? She admitted it herself.


    Director, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and make her leave!¡±


    A smile started to surface on rissa¡®s face as well. This time, she hadpletely won over Naomi. She


    was going to trample all over Naomi! However, Naomi spoke at the next second, ¡°I wasn¡®t trying to hurt


    her. I was treating her.¡± Her clear voice was incredibly calm. It caused the whole ce to go quiet. ¡°Ha...


    I¡®ve never heard about bruising someone to treat them! Stop trying to twist things around! Do you think


    we¡®re dumb?! ¡°Do you have anyone who can prove your innocence?¡± Lilian mocked Naomi, deliberately


    trying to fan the anger of the spectators at Naomi. ¡°I can prove her innocence!¡± ¡°Mister Craig?¡± The


    director abruptly turned his head at that voice. The crowd made way as they looked at Mister Craig with


    a respectful expression.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mister Craig was one of the most famous doctors in the country. He was also the hospital¡¯s crown jewel.


    His words carried a lot of weight and authority.


    rissa¡®s expression immediately sank when she saw Mister Craig. It was that old fart¡®s meddling that


    caused her to fail to test into Royal Medical School! Why was that old fart still not dead?!


    rissa let out venomous curses in her heart, but she still continued sobbing outwardly.


    ¡°Mister Craig, I know you¡®re a very well¨Cknown doctor, but you can¡®t just make things up to cover for your


    precious disciple!¡± rissa killed two birds with one stone with those words.


    She purposely revealed that Naomi and Mister Craig had an existing rtionship. That way, Mister


    Craig¡®s words would not be so believable.


    ¡°Humph! I¡®ve never tried to cover up the truth!¡± Mister Craig coldly nced at rissa, not caring for her


    petty trics at all.


    ¡°Since there¡®s some debate on this, both sides should naturally have the chance to exin. So, Naomi


    should get the chance to speak. ¡°Naomi, tell us why you bruised her?¡±


    At that moment, everyone looked to Naomi at the same time. The whole time, she had been


    incredibly calm andposed.


    ¡°Her arm was injured. The injuries and her muscles caused her blood vessels to be blocked, causing her


    to unable to move her arm freely. ¡°I bruised her there to cause her blood to circte, helping her recover.


    ¡°It¡®s a chiropractic way of bonesetting. It¡®s a verymon procedure.


    ¡°However, the amount of force I used would definitely cause some temporary bruising. It¡®ll go away in ten


    minutes.¡±


    As a doctor, Naomi would never hurt anyone on purpose.


    She merely chose a more painful treatment to teach rissa a lesson. ¡°You wretch! You¡®re just speaking


    nonsense!¡± Lilian started to curse viciously right after Naomi finished. Her arrogant demeanour


    immediately caused everyone to frown at her in contempt.


    ¡°A quick x¨Cray will show whether or not she was right. Also, can¡®t you already raise your arm? ¡°Mister


    Craig snorted unhappily. It was then did everyone notice that rissa could already move her arm!


    ¡°That...¡± rissa widened her eyes as she awkwardly put her arm down. She did not even notice it


    herself... Her arm was actually already moving! At that moment, Robin took out the hospital rules and


    said coldly, ¡°Miss, you¡®ve ndered our volunteer and our hospital. ¡°You even caused such a huge


    commotion. You¡®ve greatly disrupted the hospital and caused huge losses to us. ¡°Based on our rules,


    you¡®ll be cklisted by our hospital! Please leave this ce immediately!¡± ¡°That¡®s right! Stop trying to


    spread your lies here! Get lost!¡± ¡°Despicable woman, you actually caused us to feel sympathy for you!


    You¡®re such a nasty woman!¡±


    The surrounding patients started to shout and curse angrily. Robin turned to look at the director,


    ¡°Director, what do you think we should do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do as Dr. Crawford says! Security, please escort


    these two troublemakers out!¡± Very quickly, two burly security guards entered the ward, chasing rissa


    and Lilian away. At the entrance of the hospital, Lilian hugged rissa as she cursed viciously, ¡°Wretch,


    I¡®ll make sure you pay eventually!¡± ¡°Not eventually, she¡®ll pay right now!¡± rissa had a sinister look on


    her face as she said that.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 ¡°rissa, what are you nning?¡± rissa let out a cold smile as she sent out all the


    pictures in her phone. ¡°Mom, do you really think my only goal was to hurniliate her?¡±


    In truth, rissa¡®s real goal was not to target Naomi, but to get pictures of Naomi and Robin.


    Even thought rissa was no longer in Sanda College, she always had her sources inside.


    Since Robin transferred in, she started getting pictures of Robin and Naomi. So... She hatched a perfect


    n. She finally managed to get a photo of Naomi and Robin looking like they were kissing Then, she


    recorded the scene of Robin protecting Naomi. ¡°Naomi, will Jack still want you after he witnesses you


    seducing another man? ¡°I¡¯m the only person who can be the mistress of Hough Corp!¡± rissa viciously


    contacted the media. After that, she sent the photo of the kiss to Jack¡®s phone anonymously. rissa


    had still not given up. She would definitely destroy Naomi¡®s marriage! The media worked incredibly


    quickly. It did not even take half an hour for Naomi and Robin¡®s pictures to circte on phone in the


    city!


    ¡°Naomi has affair with a young man behind Jack Hough¡®s back Their marriage is in shambles!! Simr


    looking news started to pop up on all the major websites. The journalists hurried to the hospital, and they


    quickly surrounded the whole ce. ¡°Naomi, the journalists have blocked up the main entrance. Come


    with me through the back door!¡±


    Robin pulled at Naomi¡®s hand as they rushed to the parking space at the back.


    ¡°Robin, I¡®m so sorry. I was careless and you ended up getting dragged into this.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll definitely exin things to everyone and clear your name!¡±


    Naomi sincerely apologized to Robin at the parking space


    ¡°Naomi,¡± The young man suddenly stopped as he turned around and looked at Naomi. He reached out


    and put his hand on Naomi¡®s shoulder


    His affectionate eyes caused Naomi¡®s heart to tremble.


    An ominous premonition surfaced in her heart.


    Coincidentally, a ck Humer happened to be stopped next to them. Through the window, Jack looked


    at the pair that seemed so close to each other with a frosty


    expression.


    Sure enough, at the next second, Robin had a meaningful look on his face.


    ¡°The media isn¡®tpletely wrong. How do you know that I didn¡®t do all of this willingly?¡±


    Naomi¡®s heart started to beat rapidly!


    Oh no, could that kid really be interested in her?!


    Naomi felt incredibly awkward. She had been about to exin things when arge hand suddenly


    grabbed hers. The next moment, she was forcefully pulled by a man. She lost her bnce and fell into


    the cold and solid embrace of a man.


    Naomi looked up at the man¡®s cold eyes. She saw unending anger in that expression!


    ¡°I....¡± Naomi was just about to exin herself when she was forced into the car by the man, being pulled


    by the wrist. ¡°Daddy! You¡®re hurting me! Let me go!¡± Naomi struggled forcefully, the atmosphere in the


    car froze Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The Humer sped out of the parking space. It flew rapidly, like Jack¡®s unrestrained anger! ¡°Stop the car!


    Do you want to die?!¡±


    The car suddenly stopped, and Naomi immediately undid her seatbelt and got off the car. She had just


    taken a few steps when the man behind her quickly stopped her way, mming her into the wall.


    ¡°Kid! You¡®re really something else!¡± Naomi¡®s back mmed on the rough wall. She felt incredibly painful,


    but the man¡®s cold gaze of misunderstanding hurt her even more. ¡°You misunderstood things. Robin and


    1...¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t mention him to me!¡± The man coldly interrupted her. His arms encircled Naomi.


    He looked down as he stared at her. He had an incredibly frosty aura around him!


    ¡°You¡®re still my wife right now! Staying loyal to your marriage and maintaining a distance from other men,


    do I need to teach you all that?!¡±


    Jack¡®s chest was rising and falling intensely. Looking at how close Naomi and Robin seemed to be just


    now, his anger reached its peak.


    Even he did not understand why he was so angry. Naomi was stunned on the spot. She stared into


    Jack¡®s eyes for a long time before she slowly said, ¡°Handsome Daddy, are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129


    ¡°Jealous?¡±


    Jack was taken aback as his eyes suddenly widened!


    His anger just now was all because he was jealous?


    That thought mmed into his mind like a hammer. It hit that icy mountain deep in his heart, causing a


    crack to form that allowed some light through.


    ¡°So you were jealous?¡± There was a hint of amusement in Naomi¡®s voice. She started to feel a little


    happy. If their rtionship was just based on the contract, why would Jack be so angry?


    Yet, before her lips curled up, Jack sneered on top of her.


    ¡°Ha... jealous?¡± The man leaned in closer as she nce at Naomi with yful mockery. ¡°Quit dreaming,


    you¡®re just a stinky little kid. I¡®m not interested,¡± Naomi¡®s anger boiled in just a second after his words.


    She did not notice the man¡®s teasing tone at all. ¡°That¡®s great! I¡®m not interested in you either! Since we


    don¡®t like each other, it¡¯ll be easier for us to get a divorce in the future!¡±


    Jack¡®s expression immediately darkened at her words.


    ¡°Do you want to divorce me so badly?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Naomi was angry at that moment, so she raised her voice at those words. The man¡®s expression soured


    to its limits, and Naomi¡®s were not much better either. She pulled Jack¡®s hands away and walked a few


    steps to a taxi, speeding away!


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    At the boxing ring in Hough Mansion, the man sent a heavy punch at the punching bag, and the


    punching bag sank in immediately. Sean was copsed on the ground in the puddle of sweat behind him,


    his breathing erratic. Jack had been incredibly heavy¨Chanded that day, he had copsed after just a few


    punches.


    The whole gym was burdened with the man¡®s heavy aura and killing intent. It actually made it hard to


    breathe!


    The door to the gym creaked open, and Philip slowly walked in. He raised an eyebrow in surprise at the


    scene.


    It was the second time he had ever seen Jack lose control like that in so many years.


    As for the first time, it was because he returned to Spring Orphanage, and could not find his


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    little girl. Why was he like this this time?


    Philip walked towards Jack and smiled, ¡°Jack, this little girl really is intriguing.¡±


    At theb in Shaw Corp, Naomi¡®s tears constantly flowed as she held a test tube.


    Susan could not bear to look on, and snatched the test tube away before ordering a handkerchief.


    ¡°Wipe away your tears.¡±


    Naomi could not stand it anymore and hugged Susan as she cried. ¡°Susan, I¡®m so angry at Daddy!¡±


    ¡°You¡®re not angry at him, you¡®re just starting to fall for him. That¡®s why you¡®re feeling so bad.


    Susan shook her head, going straight to the point. ¡°I... I¡®m falling for him?¡± Naomi pointed at herself in an


    exaggerated manner.


    ¡°If you don¡®t care about Jack, then why would you be crying? You¡®re even crying for so long.¡± Susan saw


    through Naomi without any reservation. ¡°Anyone who¡®s being med for no reason would be like this,¡±


    Naomi mumbled a retort, causing Susan tough. ¡°The Naomi I know would just shoot back. She would


    not be crying. Please tell me what you¡®re crying about?¡± ¡°I...¡± Naomi had nothing to saw to that. She


    started to calm down and think about what happened earlier. ¡°Naomi, only the people we care about can


    truly harm us,¡± Susan grabbed her shoulders and concluded meaningfully.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 Confusion shed in Naomi¡®s eyes. So, before she knew it, she was starting to fall for


    Jack? She could not understand it, so Naomi decided to not think about it anymore. She had a lot she


    needed to do. ¡°Susan, please help me deal with all that gossip on the web.¡± ¡°All that news and even the


    pictures have all been taking down. I don¡®t need to deal with it,¡± Susan smiled slyly.


    ¡°As for who was the one helping, you should know without me needing to say anything.¡±


    ¡°Humph! He did it for Hough Corp¡®s reputation!¡± Naomi pouted and spat out, thinking about the man¡®s


    cold look. However, her lips quickly curled up unconsciously. ¡°It seems like rissa really caused you a


    lot of trouble this time,¡± Susan said seriously. ¡°Ha... I¡®ll make her pay the price for provoking me!¡± There


    was a cold glint in Naomi¡®s eyes, causing a chilling aura about her.


    ¡°How have those massive deals with Scott been?¡± ¡°I¡®ve already investigated it. They produced new


    medicines without testing.


    ¡°A lot of them were sold to a few massive national pharmaceutical chains.


    ¡°Now they¡®re even cutting corners, and they¡®re going to deliver the goods two days ahead of schedule!


    ¡°All of them are recipes from my mother¡®s early days, there are ws in many ces. ¡°They still dared to


    cut corners. It won¡®t just end up being ineffective, it could even end up being poison! ¡°I warned Scott


    before, but it seems he refuses to listen!¡± Naomi said coldly. She knocked her knuckle on the table. After


    that, she picked up a white chess piece on the table and ced it in the center of the board with a tack


    In a sh, the messy board immediately disappeared as the victory went to the white side. ¡°Now, we can


    start!¡±


    Susan looked at the chess piece as her expression brightened, ¡°Alright, I¡®m going to send emails to


    clinics and big pharmacies! They absolutely won¡®t ept those harmful medicines!


    ¡°Scott thought that he had found himself a lifeline. In truth, he merely stepped closer to destruction!¡±


    After that, Susan picked up the documents on the table and turned around, preparing to leave.


    At that moment, a unique ring tone was heard from Naomi¡¯s phone,


    It was how she contacted Nine. Naomi furrowed her eyebrows when she heard the ring tone,


    immediately picking up her phone. Nine only contacted her that way when things were urgent. ¡°What


    happened?¡± Naomi answered the phone, quickly using the voice changer. ¡°There¡®s a big mogul in the


    dark webs that offered a massive reward to the top five hackers in the world. He¡®s offering ten million


    dors!¡± ¡°What?¡± When Naomi heard that, her greed for money was incredibly evident. She wascking


    money at that moment.


    The next second, Nine said meaningfully, ¡°¡°But I feel that you might not want to ept this


    job.¡±


    1


    ¡°Why? As long as it¡®s not illegal, you know I¡®ll take any job,¡± Naomi frowned in confusion. Nine quickly


    answered, ¡°It¡®s because the task the mogul gave way to hack into Hough Corp¡¯s internal systems and get


    a piece of important data. ¡°I heard that the piece of data is incredibly data. It¡®s so important that it could


    cripple Hough Corp¡®s whole emerce system! ¡°So, will you take the job?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Naomi


    rejected it without any hesitation. ¡°I knew it, you always protect those close to you,¡± Nine cursed at the


    other end. Naomi and Nine were very close. Nine was the only one to know Naomi¡®s true identity in all of


    the dark web.


    ¨C


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So, Nine knew that Naomi would not ept the task, but he called her anyway. However, it enough to


    just not take the task?

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Chapter 131


    did not want to take cases, she would just refuse them.


    However, this time...


    ¡°Lord G, if you have nothing else to say, I¡®m going to hang up.¡± ¡°No, don¡®t hang up! Tell me the time of


    action of this case!¡±


    Naomi gripped her phone tightly. She thought back about how well Old Mister Hough treated her and the


    things that Jack did for her.


    Since she knew that someone had ill intentions toward Hough Corp, she could not sit and do nothing


    ¡°Lord G, you¡®re going against the rules of the dark web. You¡®re making things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Aren¡®t the


    rules of the dark web meant to be broken? I¡®m going to protect Hough Corp no matter what. Tell me, how


    much does this piece of information cost?¡±.


    Naomi smiled coolly. She no longer wanted to beat around the bush with Nine.


    ¡°Three million Mericah dors and you owe me one.¡± Nine cut to the chase too, stating their conditions.


    ¡°Okay, deal.¡± Naomi agreed to it without any hesitation. ¡°Three minutester, the information will be sent


    to your phone,¡± Nine said and hung up. Naomi let out a sigh of relief. Susan pretended to be stunned.


    ¡°Three million Mericah dors! My! This is all of Tiara¡®s profits. Our Miss Green sure knows how to


    protect her own!¡± Naomi blushed. She sheepishly retorted, ¡°I¡®m not protecting my own. I¡®m maintaining


    justice!


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Which is why you said, ¡®I¡®m going to protect Hough Corp no matter what¡®s right?¡± Susan


    nodded perfunctorily while mimicking Naomi¡®s tone, repeating what she said on the phone a moment


    ago. Naomi, with a flushed face, frantically got up and shoved Susan outside. ¡°Hey, okay, Miss Messer,


    go get busy.¡±


    Although Susan teased Naomi, she still happily gave Naomi the three million Mericah dors.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Nine was efficient. A few secondster, they sent the information to Naomi¡®s phone.


    At that moment, it was time to wait for action. Naomi kept her phone and got in the car. She started the


    car and rushed toward Hough Mansion.


    Not long after she left, she felt something was wrong. There seemed to be a ck Fearori


    ambiguously following her. She tried to slow her speed down to let them go past her first, but they


    seemed to not want to do it. They tried to follow her. Naomi¡®s temper red up. She swept a cold gaze in


    the rearview mirror and gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Are you trying to follow me? Heh...¡± The next


    second, the floored the gas pedal. Just when she was at the entrance of the tunnel, she drifted to the


    corner. Her car shot forth like an arrow, disappearing within sight. When she came out of the tunnel, she


    already shrugged the ck Fearori out of sight. However, who on earth followed her? Naomi had no time


    to think about it in detail because the mysterious patron that Nine mentioned already found Jones, one of


    the top 4 hackers to take on this case.


    It was going to take ce in half an hour!


    When she entered the main hall, Old Mister Hough who was by the dining table smiled and called after


    her.


    ¡°Naomi, are you back? Come have dinner with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Naomi did not want Old Mister Hough to suspect that something was off, so she sat down


    together with him. However, she wolfed down her food quickly. It was just at that moment when there


    were sounds from the door. Jack has returned. Naomi subconsciously looked up and their eyes met,


    sparks flew as they measured each other up. ¡°Grandpa, I¡®m full.¡± Naomi looked away and put down her


    utensils. She turned around and headed upstairs directly. Jack¡®s expressions darkened instantly. Was


    she so reluctant to see him? Jack misunderstood her. Upstairs, Naomi immediately rushed into her room


    and locked herself in the bathroom.


    Then, she quickly took out her micrputer and set it up. She did not have much time anymore! From


    what she knew about Jones, he especially liked surprises and started ahead of time.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 Sure enough, when she hacked into Hough Corp¡®s emerce system, she soon realized


    a few Trojan Horse viruses. Jones already started! At that moment, Jack received an emergency call


    from Philip downstairs. ¡°It¡®s bad. A few thousand hackers are attacking our emerce system! Our


    firewall has been breached!¡±


    ¡°Gather all of the engineers to rebuild the defense system! Immediately contact the international


    hackers!¡±


    Jack¡®s gaze darkened while he calmly thought of a strategy. He immediately headed to his study.


    ¡°I¡®ve already tried it! But the enemy was long prepared! Half of the hackers from them are famously on


    the top list! Our firewall defense is too fragile!¡± For the first time, Philip sounded helpless. ¡°Their target is


    very clear. They want the core date of our emerce system!¡± ¡°Then move them away!¡±


    Jack has already opened hisputer, his fingers flying on the keyboard. If he were to go down that


    road, he would have been a famous hacker too. However, he could not have the best of both worlds. He


    had to pick one and give up the other.


    Even if he had the skills, under a defenseless situation, he still could not go up against thousands of elite


    hackers alone.


    ¡°They have bypassed our identification system! Jack, it must be the Quinns! I¡®m going to kill them!¡±


    Daniel¡®s flustered voice came from the earpiece. Jack furrowed his brows.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Soon, the system¡®sst firewall defense was hacked!


    He always wanted to rebuild a new firewall, but he could not find a suitable person to do that. The


    Quinns found out about this secret!


    ¡°Jack! We can¡®t stop them anymore!¡± Philip¡®s helpless voice came from the other end of the line. Looking


    at the codes of the almost¨Cfalling firewall, Jack¡®s gaze darkened.


    ¡°How¡®s the transferring of data?¡±


    ¡°Almost seventy percent done. With the hackers¡® speed, they might be able to locate thest ten percent!


    We must be prepared for loss!¡± Philip sounded serious. ¡°I¡®ll make sure the Quinns will suffer ten times


    more than this!¡± Jack emitted an icy aura, enveloping the entire study room. Right at that second, the


    tables started turning!


    The initially weak system suddenly became stronger. Walls after walls of firewalls were instantly built


    within microseconds. The broken city walls were suddenly reced with solid, towering ones! In the end,


    bing the strongest fort ever!


    What was even more strange was in between the firewalls, a terrible Trojan Horse virus was forcefully


    consuming the viruses that the hackers brought. Instantly, the hackers were all weaponless!


    ¡°What¡®s going on? Jack, when did your skills be so good?¡± Daniel yelled in delight. Even Philip


    found it unbelievable. ¡°Jack, you constantly surprise me.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡®t me.¡± Jack narrowed his eyes and looked at the series of codes. The strict logic and clean style


    of coding reminded him of someone. ¡°Ah? It wasn¡®t you? Who could it be then?¡± Daniel and Philip asked


    at the same time. Jack crossed his arms and supported his chin. He slowly said, ¡°Lord G.¡± In the


    bathroom next door, Naomi ended everything and stretchedzily before rubbing her sore neck, looking


    at her work in satisfaction. Among the top ten hackers in the world, the gap between each ce was


    humongous. The thousands of hackers, including Jones, were a piece of cake to her. ¡°I just love seeing


    all of you fail at the veryst moment. I¡®m guessing Jones is going to be depressed for a very long time.¡±


    Naomi snickered. Of course, she was still angry at that stupid Daddy, so she nted a gift for him in the


    system.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 ¡°What¡®s going on? Thest ten percent of our data has been locked! Boss, is it you?¡±


    Daniel, who has been in charge of transferring the data, suddenly yelled. ¡°No.¡± Jack furrowed his brows.


    He quickly entered the password to try to open the confidential data. He never thought a conversation


    bubble would pop up on his screen.


    (The Hough Corp¡®s system is seriously amateur work. I¡®ll help you all to guard your data. If you want your


    data, get your great Mister Hough to personally serve me at the Sky Bar!) Philip and Daniel saw the


    message at the same time. The arrogant deration. ¡°That¡®s too much! Boss, he is just trying to


    humiliate you!¡± Daniel¡®s voice broke when he said that. He wanted to beat Lord G up terribly.


    ¡°No, I want to put a bounty on this top one hacker! I¡®m going to kill Lord G!¡±


    ¡°You can save it. I heard that this legendary hacker has not shown himself for a long time. The second¨C


    ce hacker was even Lord G¡¯s master,¡± Philip said curtly.


    ¡°Are we just going to give in like the bunch of cowards we are and let Lord G bully us? The data is within


    our system, yet we can¡®t open it. What the hell is this!¡±


    .


    Daniel yelled for a long time before realizing that Jack did not say a single word. ¡°Jack, have you passed


    out?¡±


    On the other end, Jack was not only not angry, but heid back on his chair instead. He looked at those


    few sentences closely.


    Why did the writing sound so familiar? Suddenly, Naomi¡®s face appeared in his mind. ¡°I might know who


    Lord G is.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Philip and Daniel asked in surprise in unison.


    ¡°You¡®ll know it soon.¡± Jack supported his forehead with one hand while smiling interestingly. Perhaps, his


    wife was not just any ordinary person


    After making fun of Jack, Naomi dreamt about how he was furious looking at her message. That night,


    she slept amazingly well. It was a pity that she had to go to work at Hough Corp the next morning. ¡°Miss


    Naomi, Mister Hough wants a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡®ming,¡± Naomi answered reluctantly. She suspected that Jack was deliberately ordering her


    around.


    However, she was his secretary at that moment. She had no choice.


    Naomi went to the pantry to brew him a cup of tea before pushing his office door and entering.


    ¡°Sir, are you going to book the entire Sky Bar to serve Lord G a meal?¡± Sean said in an exaggerated high


    voice, looking stunned.


    Jack, on the other side of the desk, replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡± His gaze fell on Naomi¡®s face with ambiguous


    meaning before saying, ¡°He mentioned the Sky Bar. That means that he is in Gin City. I can take this


    opportunity to meet him.¡± Naomi¡®s hand trembled unnaturally upon hearing what Jack said.


    Damn it! She only thought about annoying that stupid Daddy, but she ended up exposing her location!


    Should Jack not be furious after reading that message? Should he not be trying to go up against her?


    Why did it turn out this way? ¡°But Lord G has always been secretive. What if he doesn¡®t appear?¡±


    IRUL


    1


    ¨C


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Oh, he¡®lle.¡± Jack deliberately looked at Naomi and slowly said. ¡°Why?¡± Sean continued asking.


    Naomi was curious too. Why was Jack so sure that she woulde? ¡°If he doesn¡®te, I¡®ll make the


    entire dark web know about this! Her reputation will be ruined, and he will not need to take cases


    anymore in the future.¡± Jack said slowly and calmly, looking at Naomi mischievously. The calm


    confidence and controlled stance were just like a lion casually ying with its prey.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 Naomi, the prey, almost lost it! She was going to pass out.


    How did this up backfiring? Taking cases on the dark web was her important source of ie. She


    could not give up this career. She must attend the date.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, if she were to attend the date, Jack would realize that it was her. At the thought of his tactics,


    Naomi paled.


    Also...


    Naomi met with Jack¡®s gaze. She felt as if he seemed to have caught on to something.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, are you feeling unwell? Why are you trembling?¡± Sean¡®s concerned voice rang out. It made


    Naomi jump, and she almost spilled the tea in her hand.


    ¡°No, no, no. I mean, yes, yes, I¡®m feeling a little unwell. I¡®ll take the afternoon off.¡± Naomi frantically found


    an excuse and ced the cup of tea down. Then, she turned and fled. The hasty way she ran seemed to


    have confirmed Jack¡®s suspicions. Even Sean, who did not believe it in the first ce, started to believe


    it. ¡°Sir, you might be right.¡± Jack retracted his gaze and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Go prepare as I said.¡± He must unveil who this mysterious Lord G was this time.


    Naomi ran to the underground parking lot before punching the wall in remorse. ¡°Naomi, oh, Naomi. Your


    legendary name is ruined!¡± At that moment, her phone rang. It was from Susan. ¡°Naomi, I bring great


    news! Green Corp¡®s new drug has been withheld. Their orders were all gone. Green Corp¡®s stock


    plummeted this morning!¡±


    ¡°Heh! I never thought that they would be so weak.¡± Naomi sneered. She knew that Scott squandered her


    mother¡®s hard work all these years, but she did not expect that the Green Corp would be so weak


    ¡°This is only the start! Susan, we can prepare the next step.¡± ¡°I understand! I¡®ll get it done! I want to see


    your dirtbag dad be in despair.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! It¡®s going to be amazing!¡± In the Green Corp¡®s president¡®s office. Scott¡®s face fluctuated between


    turning blue and flushing red. It was indeed amazing.


    ¡°Mister Green, the Health Ministry has withheld our drugs! They¡®re no longer giving it to us!¡±


    ¡°Mister Green, all of the major drugstores have canceled their orders! They are asking us to return the


    deposit!¡±


    ¡°It¡®s bad! One of the drugpanies just rushed in, forcing us to repay them!¡± ¡°Mister Green, the bank


    knows that we are short on cash. They are asking us to pay up in advance!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Every one of you!¡± Scott was anxious. He paced around in his office,


    .


    !


    Lilian and rissa sat by the side with ashen faces. They thought that by forcing Naomi to hand over the


    prescription, they would get rich. They never thought that they would be forced into despair.


    Scott turned around and looked at rissa. He was instantly infuriated.


    ¡°It¡®s all thanks to your stupid idea! Look at what happens now! I¡®m done for!¡± ¡°Dad, this is all Naomi¡®s


    fault. She must¡®ve deliberately given you the wrong prescription. She¡®s trying to hurt you!¡± rissa


    immediately forced a few tears out and retorted. She managed to pivot Scott¡®s anger in a different


    direction just by a few words. ¡°Yes! It¡®s all Naomi¡®s fault! That b*tch is just jealous of me! Just like her


    dead mother!¡± Scott swore. He wanted to use the world¡®s most evil words for her. rissa rolled her


    eyes. A malicious n rose in her heart once again. ¡°Dad, since this started because of Naomi, we


    should get her toe and take responsibility for it!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Scott looked at rissa in


    confusion. ¡°Dad, think about it. If Naomi did not give you the prescription, we would not be in this crappy


    situation now, so this is all Naomi¡®s fault. She should bear the responsibility.¡± rissa hinted


    meaningfully. Scott instantly understood what she meant. ¡°I get it! I¡®m going to call that b*tch right now!¡±


    S


    IITT

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Chapter 135 Scott smiled sinisterly and took his phone out. In the parking lot, Naomi just hung up on


    Susan¡®s call when Scott¡®s call came. ¡°Come to the Green Corp now!¡± Scottmanded through the


    phone. ¡°Just say what you need to say through the phone. I¡®m busy,¡± Naomi replied coldly. She did not


    have any respect for him.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡®re old enough already. You should learn from your sister and start taking over the family¡®s


    business, Come to the office in the afternoon. I¡®ve things for you to do!¡±


    Naomi wanted tough. It was a terrible situation that they were going to pass on to her, yet he said it as


    if he did her a favor! How shameless! Naomi suppressed the condescension in her heart and asked,


    ¡°What position have you arranged for me?¡±


    ¡°The president¡®s assistant. Usually, people start from being an intern.¡± Scott said with a sense of


    superiority as if he took the trouble to do her a favor and wanted her to thank him. Naomi rolled her eyes


    and rejected him. ¡°Other than being the president, I¡¯m not interested in anything else. Think about it


    before you talk to me!¡± Before Scott could say anything, Naomi hung up. She got in her car and drove to


    Shaw Pharmaceutical¡®s factory. On the other end of the line, Scott was so furious he was about to pass


    out.


    ¡°That b*tch! How dare she want my position!¡±


    .


    ¡°Dad, don¡®t be angry!¡± rissa immediately calmed Scott down while trying to persuade him. ¡°Naomi


    thinks that she is so smart. If she wants to be the CEO, that would help us. We are looking for a


    scapegoat, right? The CEO would be a good scapegoat! Furthermore, even if you¡®re not the scapegoat,


    you¡®re still the chairman of the board. Thepany is still in your hands!¡±


    ¡°Yes! The Green Corp is already so broken down. We should transfer our assets earlier and start ¨Cup in


    another ce. Isn¡®t that better?¡± Lilian chimed in too.


    Scott thought about it and said, ¡°You both make sense! The Green Corp is in a mess. It can¡®t be saved


    anymore. I¡®ll give it to Naomi, that b*tch. This is payback! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Yes! This is retribution for her! Who


    asked her to be so evil!¡± rissa and Lilian immediately agreed with Scott.


    Naomi just arrived at the factory when she received Scott¡®s message to agree for her to be the CEO.


    Looking at that message, Naomi smiled. A hint of slyness shed across her eyes. ¡°They took the bait!¡±


    Coincidentally, Uncle Zach and Susan entered the office together.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Green, what bait?¡±


    Naomi smiled mysteriously but she did not exin. ¡°Uncle Zach. Get the staff of the factory to follow


    me.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To get back my mother¡®s Langdon!¡± Naomi said coldly. Her eyes gleamed coldly.


    Uncle Zach choked up. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll get them to head over now!¡±


    TI


    pl


    At two in the afternoon, at Green Corp¡®s top¨Clevel meeting. A bunch of managers argued, pushing the


    me on each other, afraid that Scott would call them out to be the person to bear the responsibility.


    Everyone was dressed smartly in suits, yet their character was terrible.


    The door suddenly opened and bodyguards in ck suits entered in two rows, standing by the side.


    Everyone was so frightened they shut up and looked at the door at the same time. Then, Naomi, in a red


    dress, strode in with the support of a group of people, looking like a megastar. Naomi walked over to the


    main seat and looked down at Scott. She nudged with her chin. ¡°This is my seat.¡±


    Scott¡®s expressions darkened. He was about to re up when rissa immediately gave him a look. He


    could only give in and stand up.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Chapter 136 The rtives of Lilian and confidantes of Scott could not take it any longer. They


    immediately yelled, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, kid? Leave now!¡±


    Naomi calmly sat in the chair and swept a gaze at all of them with a raised eyebrow. She said coolly,


    ¡°Didn¡®t the chairman of the board tell you that from today onward, I am the CEO of Green Corp?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The upper¨Cmanagement managers were all bewildered, especially Lilian¡®s younger brother,


    Kent.


    ¡°Scott, you can¡®t just hand over such a huge enterprise to an outsider!¡±


    An outsider?


    Naomi sneered. Since when has she be the outsider when her family name was Green, and Lilian¡®s


    brother, Kent, on the other hand, be the insider?


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lilian red at Kent, and he immediately shut up. rissa quickly nudged Scott and he


    immediately cleared his throat. He started discussing the conditions with Naomi.


    ¡°You can¡®t be the CEO and do nothing. You must show your sincerity!¡± ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Naomi said


    nonchntly while shezily leaned back on the chair, supporting her forehead with one hand. ¡°You!¡±


    Scott was so furious his face flushed. However, he could only hold back at that moment. ¡°First, you have


    to revive Green Corp within three months. If not, you¡®ll resign!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Naomi answered without thinking.


    Scott instantly had a hint of smugness on his face. The Green Corp was unrevivable. He only did that to


    tie Naomi to the sinking ship!


    ¡°Second, since you¡®re the CEO of Green Corp, you have to merge Shaw Pharmaceutical into the Green


    Corp to be a subsidiary of the Green Corp!¡±


    Scott said with greediness in his eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He sent rissa to investigate it. Shaw Pharmaceutical under Naomi recently profited a lot. Now that


    Green Corp has been emptied, he wanted to empty Shaw Pharmaceutical next!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Once again, Naomi agreed to it without thinking.


    Uncle Zach¡®s expressions immediately changed. He, who stood by the side, immediately eximed,


    ¡°Miss Green, Shaw Pharmaceutical is your life¡®s work. You can¡®t...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Naomi coldly interrupted Uncle Zach. He sighed angrily in pretense. When Scott saw what


    happened, he was delighted. rissa also smiled sinisterly. ¡®Naomi, even your staff has realized that


    something is off, yet you barely noticed anything.


    You were tricked in just by an unimportant CEO position. You¡®re so stupid!¡®


    ¡°Okay then! Now, I announce that Naomi Green will officially be the CEO of Green Corp. She will be


    completely in charge of the Green Corp! In the future,e to her for any issues! Do note to me!¡±


    After making a deal, Scott eagerly announced Naomi¡®s appointment to the crowd. What he said between


    the lines was that Naomi was the scapegoat and he washed himself off any responsibilities.


    Naomi swept Scott a mocking gaze. She casually raised her hand.


    ¡°Uncle Zach.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Green.¡± Uncle Zach immediately took out a document and announced seriously, ¡± New


    appointments, dismissals, and transfers are announced as below!


    F


    ¡°From today onward, the people announced here are relieved of their duties. rissa Green, Lilian


    rk, Kent rk, and others! ¡°New people will fill in this position. Our new CEO will arrange this with


    careful consideration, but you people don¡®t need to know about this!¡± When she heard this, rissa was


    so furious she paled. She never expected that once Naomi was appointed, she would fire her. rissa


    deliberately said, ¡°Naomi, we are family. I rmended you for the CEO position. Are you sure you


    want to cut ties?¡± That incited Kent. He mmed the table fiercely and threatened loudly, ¡°Even if you¡®re


    the CEO, you do not have the power to fire us. I¡®m not leaving! What are you going to do about that?¡±

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Chapter 137 ¡°Yes! We¡®re not leaving! What can you do about that!¡± The rks started yelling along,


    mimicking Kent¡®s thuggish attitude. rissa looked at the chaos happening smugly. She secretly


    gloated, ¡®Naomi, let¡®s see how you handle this!


    ¡°Heh, what a shame!¡± Naomi snickered. Her smile did not reach her eyes. She casually swept a nce


    at everyone there. Her quiet gaze was filled with intimidating oppression.


    Even Kent felt a little sheepish. He subconsciously took a few steps back. However, he soon realized


    that he was intimidated by a child, so he started making even louder noises.


    Naomi furrowed her brows impatiently. She could no longer bother to watch this farcicalmotion.


    ¡°Uncle Zach.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Uncle Zach sent out an order through the walkie¨Ctalkie. Within a minute, more than a dozen police


    officers rushed in and arrested Kent and the others.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Kent rk! We have received reports of you misappropriating funds, disrupting the order of the financial


    market, using Green Corp¡®s name to con the elderly, and selling fake drugs. You have vited a dozen


    financialws. Pleasee with us now!¡± Looking at the police officers with real guns, Kent was scared


    half to death. He immediately yelled at Lilian for help. ¡°Lilian! Help me! I¡®m your only brother!¡± Instantly,


    wails rang out through the entire meeting room. Lilian was so furious. She rushed forward, about to p


    Naomi!


    However, she only took one step forward when she was blocked by a burly bodyguard. She was so


    frightened she stumbled backward and almost fell to the ground.


    Uncle Zach went forward and passed a stack of evidence to the police. ¡°Thank you, officers! These are


    the evidence of their crimes!¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry! We won¡®t let any single person go!¡± The leader of the police officers said angrily. His mother


    was one of the victims of the con.


    ¡°Take them away!¡±


    ¡°You cannot take my brother away!¡± Lilian was anxious. She stood by the door, blocking them in their


    way. She looked at Scott pleadingly. ¡°Hubby, you¡®re the chairman of the board. Say something!¡± Scott¡®s


    face turned green. He red at Naomi. ¡°Naomi! You¡®ve crossed the line! Aren¡®t you going to tell the


    police that it¡®s all a


    misunderstanding and let your uncle go!¡± ¡°I don¡®t have a criminal for an uncle!¡± Naomi rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡®t you going to listen to your father?!¡± Scott used the seniority card. Naomi snickered. ¡°I¡®m


    completely in charge of the Green Corp now. Have you forgotten what you said?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Scott was so furious he was struck dumb. He hoped for Naomi to be a scapegoat. He could not do


    anything to her for the time being.


    ¡°Hubby..¡± Lilian looked at Scott with hope, yet Scott¡®s expressions darkened. ¡°Come here! Do not


    obstruct thew of justice!¡±


    Lilian put her hands down. Her eyes did not hide her disappointment in Scott.


    Naomi crossed her arms around her chest, looking on as if she was an outsider. Tsk, and there she


    thought that Scott found true love. She did not think that Lilian amounted to nothing in his heart.


    After the police officer took the group of people away, Naomi got up from her chair. ¡°Okay. I¡®ll lend this


    meeting room to you all for the time being. I¡®m very busy.¡± Then, she led Uncle Zach and the others out


    of the meeting room. When they closed the door, Naomi¡®s eyes gleamed slyly. She gave Uncle Zach a


    thumbs up. ¡°Uncle Zach, your acting is great!¡± Uncle Zach smiled widely.


    ¡°It¡®s thanks to you, Miss Green.¡±


    He deliberately pretended to express his dissatisfaction so that Scott and the others would think that


    Naomi was stupid and let their guard down. A long time ago, Naomi already collected evidence against


    Kent and the others, so that she could arrest them all at once that day.


    O


    ¡°Today is thrilling! It¡®s too bad we can¡¯t bring Scott in and seek revenge for Madam Shaw!¡± Uncle Zach


    lamented and sighed. Naomi¡®s gaze turned cold.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Chapter 138 ¡°Don¡®t worry. The game has only just started...¡± In the meeting room, rissa was furious.


    She tried to provoke Scott.


    ¡°Dad, are you just going to let Naomi fire all of your confidantes! I¡®ve been fired! Who is going to stand by


    your side in thepany in the future?¡±


    rissa gritted her teeth. She never expected that Naomi would fire her. This was so different from what


    she first expected!


    ¡°At least, my position as the chairman of the board is still safe.¡± Scott looked indifferent. When he saw his


    wife¡®s and daughter¡®s terrible expressions, he reluctantly consoled them,¡± Anyway, the Green Corp is


    dying. Why don¡®t you take the chance to cash out your shares? ¡°If Naomi could turn this around, I¡®ll take


    it back once more. I¡®ll let you two be the vice presidents then! Be patient. All we need to do now is wait!¡±


    ¡°It¡®s all that b*tch¡®s fault! Why didn¡¯t she die with her mother in the ne crash back then!¡± Lilian swore


    maliciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. You two go back home first.¡± Scott put on his coat and left without caring for his


    wife and daughter. Lilith looked at Scott¡®s back. She was furious. She did not know which b*tch he was


    going to see!


    ¡°Mom, let¡®s sell out shares!¡± rissa reminded Lilian. ¡°Don¡®t worry. With Naomi holding the fort, let¡®s sell


    away everything that we could into cash!¡±


    ¡°Hmm! I want to leave a huge load of debt and trouble for Naomi! I¡®m going to see how cocky she still


    can be!¡± rissa said insidiously. ¡°Ah¨Cchoo!¡± Naomi sneezed violently at the Green Corp¡®s president¡®s


    office. Before she could say anything self¨Cdeprecating, Susan immediately said, ¡°It looks like Lilian and


    rissa are cursing you.¡± ¡°All they did was make me sneeze. What are they doing?¡± Naomi smiled and


    shook her head. She opened herputer.


    .


    ¡°They... are doing just as you expected. They are selling their shares and transferring their assets.


    Everyone thinks that this ship is sinking. No one wants to repair it. They only want to destroy it and sell it


    for scraps to get some money out of it.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Then, let them do it. We¡®ll still do it ording to our n.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡®am.¡± Susan smiled before realizing that Naomi did not smile. ¡°What¡®s going on? Your revenge


    n is going so well. Why are you not happy?¡± ¡°Because I am troubled with another matter right now.¡±


    Naomi turned herputer around to show Susan.


    Susan went in closer to have a look. A headline in red wrote jarringly, (President of Hough Corp Booked


    the Entire Sky Bar, Inviting the Famous Hacker, Lord G, to Dine with Him Next Week!]


    Naomi scratched her head. Her face looked like she was troubled, and her head throbbed.


    ¡°That stupid Daddy hyped this up. Even the other hackers on the dark web are paying attention to this. If


    I were to back out. I¡®m going to beughed at by everyone.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are you going to do?¡± Susan was worried for her too.


    ¡°Sigh, I still don¡®t know.¡± Naomi curled up into a ball. She only wanted to be a tortoise hiding in its shell.


    RTA


    At the Hough Corp¡®s president¡®s office.


    ¡°Sir, I have already investigated this. The person who sent you the photo anonymously and created hype


    online was done by rissa Green. The people in the photos were mispositioned. Many of the photos


    even have signs of it being photoshopped!¡± ¡°Heh...¡±


    By his desk, Jack¡®s gaze darkened. He said, ¡°It¡®s time to let the Green Corp go bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°No, Sir, you can¡®t!¡± Jack was baffled.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Chapter 139 Jack looked up and stare at Sean. ¡°I can¡®t make the small and lowly Green Corp bankrupt?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s not what I meant,¡± Sean immediately exined, ¡°actually, the Green Corp was going to be


    bankrupt, but I received news that Miss Naomi went to the Green Corp that afternoon and is now the


    CEO of Green Corp.¡±


    ¡°She took over the Green Corp?¡± Jack furrowed his brows a little. Within a few seconds, he already


    understood what she was doing. No wonder she secretly founded Shaw Pharmaceutical.


    However, Sean was still worried. ¡°Sir, do you think that Miss Naomi has been duped by Scott to take


    over a messy situation?¡± ¡°She won¡®t,¡± Jack said firmly. He smiled ambiguously. ¡°The Green Corp in


    Scott¡®s hands might be a shitty situation, but in her hands...¡± At that, Sean finally came to his senses.


    ¡°Oh, what you¡®re saying is this was all set up by Miss Naomi?¡± Jack snickered. He had a look that said,


    ¡°I¡®m proud of that child.¡± ¡°She would never let herself lose out on anything.¡± Sean looked at Jack¡®s proud


    expression. He secretly took a jab, ¡®You¡®re just openly showing off that your wife is amazing.¡® A few


    secondster, Jack suddenly thought about something. He looked at Sean. ¡°Go and spy on Scott. If


    there are any movements, let me know immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Sean nodded, but he teased in his heart, ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk. You think that your wife is amazing, yet


    you¡®re sending me to spy after someone. Since when have you be so protective of her?¡®


    Although Sean had many thoughts on his mind, he did not dare to say a single word. He was about to


    turn and leave when he was called by Jack.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hold up.¡±


    ¡°Sir, is there anything else?¡± Jack furrowed his brows and looked at hisputer screen. It was the news


    about Rachel Shaw¡®s ne crash ten years ago. ¡°Get someone to investigate Naomi¡®s mother¡®s case


    back then. Notify me immediately if there is any news.¡±


    Sean¡®s eyes widened when he heard what Jack said. He even forgot to reply to him. This was the first


    time he saw Jack being so protective of someone that he was willing to investigate old cases.


    Sean¡®s expressions gradually turned serious. It looked like Jack¡®s care for Naomi exceeded his


    expectations. ¡°Okay. I¡®ll look into it myself.¡±


    Sean turned and left. He closed the door and Jack was left alone.


    Jack stared at the news on hisputer screen and got lost in thought.


    Since when has he epted Naomi, that little kid, under his wings? Knock! Knock! At that moment,


    Anna, Jack¡®s head secretary knocked and entered. She passed him an invitation.


    ¡°Mister Hough, this is an invitation from the Morgans. Tomorrow will be Old Mister Morgan¡®s eightieth


    birthday. ¡°The Morgans are one of the Four Great Families of Gin City. They have a close rtionship


    with Old Mister Hough. Old Mister Hough is hoping that you would attend.¡± Jack swept a gaze at the


    invitation. When he only saw his name, he furrowed his brows a little. ¡°Are they only inviting one


    person?¡± Anna looked a little stunned but soon resumed her normal self. She replied professionally,¡± Old


    Mister Hough said that he already sent the other invitation to Miss Naomi. You two are married, naturally,


    you¡®ll go as husband and wife.¡± When Jack heard the term husband and wife, his hardened facial


    features softened gradually.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Chapter 140


    ¡°Okay, go prepare two sets of gowns.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Anna replied only after a second. She walked to the door and secretly turned around to


    measure Jack up. Her gaze was filled with meaning.


    Jack and Naomi did not attend the party together.


    The Morgans were second in the Four Great Families of Gin City. Old Mister Morgan paid attention to his


    ego the most, so his party was a grand affair. Almost the entire wealthy and affluent people of Gin City


    were there. The party was a star¨Cstudded affair. Many wealthy heiresses dressed up to the nines, trying


    to be the party¡®s most stunning woman, yet they all lost to one person.


    A Rolls¨CJoyce slowly entered through the mansion¡®s gate. When the car door opened, a long and fair leg


    appeared and stepped out of the car first. The silver diamond¨Cencrusted stilettos touched the ground,


    showing off her tight figure and long legs. She was sexy and attractive. Going further up, her red dress


    swayed in the breeze. She was dazzling. Her deep¨Cset eyes seemed to be able to tell a story. With just


    one look, she has the power to seduce souls.


    Nearby, even Philip was instantly attracted by Naomi. He looked stunned.


    ¡°Jack looks like you hit the jackpot. Your wife is so much better looking in real life. She¡®s a good match


    with you.¡±


    Philip¡®s word warmed Jack, the equally stunning yet cold man, a little. Although Naomi did not wear the


    gown that he prepared ore along with him, her red dressplimented his dark¨Cstriped suit very


    well. ¡°She just looks good. She¡®s so young, why does she have to go all sexy? She¡®s not mature at all.


    How is she a good match for Boss?¡± Daniel had a cold expression, looking at Naomi pickily, judging her.


    In his heart, only one person was worthy of Jack. Naomi was too stunning. She attracted too much


    attention. A good wife should be gentle and motherly. She should care for the house in a low¨Cprofile


    manner. At that moment, the golden hairpin on Naomi¡®s hair came loose and fell onto the marble floor


    with a loud ng. Her long hair cascaded down like a stream of a waterfall. It was so gorgeous everyone


    swooned. The men there gasped in amazement. All of them wanted to help her pick up her hairpin but


    they did not dare to do so.


    However, a young man that looked like Jack boldly stepped forward, ignoring the cold gaze of a certain


    Prince of Gin City.


    Jack¡®s gaze darkened. He immediately walked over to Naomi. The next second, he was blocked in his


    path by two people. ¡°Jack! It¡®s been a long time, young man!¡± Jack stopped in his tracks. He pursed his


    lips into a cold hard line.


    Old Mister Morgan greeted him. He could not just ignore him. ¡°Old Mister Morgan, Happy Birthday! I wish


    you health and happiness in days toe.¡± He simply greeted him and was about to walk past him.


    ¡°Jack!¡± Jeanne held onto Old Mister Morgan, deliberately blocking Jack in his way. Her sweet tone and


    gaze could not hide her adoration for Jack.


    Although Jack was already married, she still had to do it in front of Naomi.


    Coincidentally, Naomi stumbled upon that scene. From her angle, it seemed like they talked to each


    other at a close distance, like a pair of lovers. She did not know why but her face instantly sunk.


    She was unhappy. ¡°Tsk, and he says he doesn¡®t like women! He likes them a lot!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Chapter 141


    ¡°I don¡®t hate women,¡± Robin said with a smile. Then, he handed the golden hairpin to Naomi. ¡°Ah... sorry,


    I¡®m not talking about you.¡± Naomi snapped back to her senses, only to find Robin beside her.


    A st of ssical dance music sounded, and the people around them stepped onto the dance floor in


    pairs. ¡°Naomi, do I have the honor to invite you to dance the first dance tonight?¡±


    Robin smiled softly and put his hand towards the gentleman Naomi,


    Under the crystalmp, the boy in a suit looks like the dazzling prince in theics. ¡°I...¡± Naomi frowned


    in embarrassment, subconsciously tilted her head, and looked in Jack¡®s direction.


    ¡°Jack, can you apany me to this dance? Just give me some face.¡± Jeanne took the initiative to


    reach out and used a sweet voice to act coquettish with Jack. Old Mister Morgan also immediately


    assisted. ¡°Jack, Jeanne just came back from abroad, so please take care of her.¡± Jack nced down at


    Jeanne¡®s gloved hand, with disgust still shing in his eyes. Especially the strong perfume smell on this


    woman was even more unpleasant. He liked the light, natural perfumes... Thinking of this, the man


    raised his eyes and happened to see Robin inviting Naomi to dance, but she did not seem to refuse.


    For some reason, Jack felt a surge of anger in his heart. The next second, he stretched out his gloved


    hand, grabbed the fingertips of Jeanne¡®s glove, and said coldly, ¡°Just a dance.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jeanne was


    overjoyed and immediately smiled like a flower. Even though it was only a little bit of holding her glove, it


    was enough for her to be ecstatic.


    Who in Gin City did not know that Jack was misogynistic? However, today, Jack agreed to


    dance with her. It meant that in Jack¡®s heart, she was the most special one!


    Facing the envious gazes of everyone around her, Jeanne held her head high and stepped into the


    dance floor like a proud hen.


    She even gave Naomi a provocative nce.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Naomi tugged at the corners of his mouth coldly, and anger rushed up along with the grievances.


    ¡®You said that you hate women, but now you¡®re dancing with them!¡® Stinky Daddy! Bad Daddy! Nasty


    Daddy! Naomi subconsciously reached out and pressed her chest. ¡®Why is my heart gloomy? Why does


    this ce keep bubbling with an aching feeling?¡® She did


    not understand.


    ¡°Naomi?¡± ¡°Ah... Sorry.¡± Robin reminded her aloud, and she regained her senses. She put her hand in the


    palm of the boy¡®s hand and said apologetically, ¡°Actually, I can¡®t dance very well. Why don¡®t you switch to


    someone else?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡®t matter. Even if others can dance well, I don¡®t want to dance with them.¡± Robin raised a smile at


    the corner of his mouth, but this smile was a littleplicated. The music was eloquent, and everyone


    roamed in the middle of the dance floor. Naomi was absent¨Cminded, her eyes always drifting towards


    Jack and Jeanne subconsciously. She did not understand what happened to her either. Every time she


    saw it, she felt even more panicked.


    It was as if her belongings were taken away by someone else. However, the moreplicated she felt,


    the more she could not help looking at them. ¡°Naomi, you don¡®t seem very happy, is it because of


    Jeanne?¡± Robin¡®s voice drew her attention back. She widened her eyes and looked up at Robin.


    ¡°Why are you...¡± ¡°You and Jeanne have a deep history, and Jeanne should treat you as a mortal enemy.


    Now your mortal enemy is dancing with your husband¨Cin¨Ctitle.¡±


    Before Naomi could finish her question, Robin opened her mouth to give her the answer.


    Naomi was even more shocked now, even ignoring the three words ¡®husband¨Cin¨Ctitle¡®. ¡°How do you


    know about my business so well?¡±

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Chapter 142


    As soon as Naomi raised her head, she met the young man¡®s serious eyes. ¡°Remember what I said to


    you in the hospital that day?¡± Naomi¡®s scalp went numb, remembering what Robin said that day like a


    confession. Oops, did this kid misunderstand something and have weird thoughts about her? The next


    second, Robin¡®s words confirmed her thoughts. ¡°Naomi, I¡®m not just kidding. Now that I have made this


    decision, of course, I will try my best to know everything about you. This includes your past, the


    difficulties you faced, and your enemies.¡± ¡°Robin, I mistook you for...¡± Naomi frowned in embarrassment,


    just as she was about to exin her words, she noticed a fascinating gaze staring at her, like a thorn on


    her back, which was frightening. She turned back subconsciously and met the man¡®s cold eyes. Naomi¡®s


    anger suddenly surged up in her heart, her eyes widened, and she gave him a fierce look back.


    Who can¡®t stare! Jack received Naomi¡®s gaze, and his stern face darkened a bit. Just at this time, the


    music suddenly changed to a lively tango, reminding everyone that it was time to exchange partners.


    Jack let go of her hand without hesitation and strode towards Naomi¡®s direction. ¡°Jack!¡± Jeanne was


    thrown to the side by inertia, and fell to the ground in a whirl. She reluctantly shouted at Jack in a low


    voice, but the man did not even turn his head back. ¡°Um, Robin... It¡®s time to change partners.¡± Naomi


    twitched the corners of her mouth awkwardly, wanting to take back her hand. Robin reluctantly released


    Naomi¡®s hand. He wanted to say more. ¡°You don¡®t have to be unhappy for the wrong person. I hope I can


    see how happy you are at the next dance.¡±


    The sound of the violin suddenly sounded, and everyone exchanged partners. Naomi let go of the boy¡®s


    hand, and before she had time to turn around, there was arge palm on her waist.


    The next second, she was brought into the man¡®s arms by his enormous strength,


    m! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Naomi¡®s delicate nose mmed into the man¡®s chest, causing her tears to flow out of pain


    in an instant.


    As soon as she raised her head, the stinky face of a certain Prince of Gin City immediately erged in


    front of her eyes. Damn, it¡®s him! ¡°You let me go!¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows angrily and red at him


    while struggling hard. The more she struggled, the more ugly Jack¡®s face became. The hand that held


    her waist tightened. ¡°I¡®m not going to!¡± Jack even provocatively pulled her a little closer, and the two were


    entangled with each other for an instant! To outsiders, it seems ambiguous and sweet, but in fact, the two


    have long been at war with each other! At this dangerous distance, his sharp eyes showed displeasure.


    ¡°Dancing with other men, but you look so happy, huh?¡± Speaking of this, Naomi immediately


    remembered how he and Jeanne kissed each other just now and went retorted, ¡°Do you have the right to


    talk about me? I see you dancing with Jeanne, and you are about to take off happily!¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m


    happy? I hate strange women.¡± The man stared at her intently, his eyes serious for a moment.


    Naomi opened her mouth slightly and was at a loss for words. Smelly Daddy hates dancing with a


    strange woman, but now, he dragged her to the dance floor. Did that mean that he hated other women,


    but liked her? Thinking of this, Naomi twitched the corners of her mouth, her heart fluttering a little.


    Jack was still angry and ordered without thinking. ¡°Don¡®t forget our contract, you¡®re not allowed to dance


    with other men in the future. You¡®re shaming the Hough Corp!¡±


    The corner of Naomi¡®s raised arched downward, and fire rushed to the top of her head! Damn, why did


    she even get happy just now?!

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Chapter 143 ¡°Hah!¡± Naomiughed angrily, raised her eyebrows, and stared at Jack coldly. ¡°Then please


    don¡®t forget, the contract is mutual, I and you are equal, and you have no right to order me!¡±


    Saying that, Naomi stepped on the man¡®s foot hard.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Jack sucked in a breath of cold air unexpectedly, Naomi took the opportunity to push him away,


    and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Come back right now!¡± The man¡®s handsome face suddenly turned gloomy to the extreme. He was


    about to chase when Sean¡®s voice sounded behind him. ¡°Sir, there¡®s something wrong at Royal City! I


    need you to rush over immediately!¡± Jack stopped and stared in the direction where Naomi fled.


    He finally clenched his fist and left in the opposite direction.


    In the bathroom.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Naomi turned on the faucet to the maximum as she cursed at Jack in her heart.


    ¡°Smelly Daddy, bad Daddy, stubborn Daddy! No wonder you can¡®t get a wife!¡± Suddenly, there was a


    sound of footsteps behind her,


    As soon as Naomi looked up, she saw a familiar figure in the mirror. ¡°I didn¡®t expect the bad girl to be


    transformed into a youngdy of the Hough family. Naomi, you are living a good life!¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes and turned to look at Jeanne coolly.


    Everyone in Gin City knew about the car ident that year. Jeanne was sent abroad by the Morgan


    family, but she did not expect Jeanne toe back so quickly. ¡°Jeanne, it¡®s been a long time, you


    haven¡®t learned the lesson yet?¡± ¡°Lessons? Ha! I only know that vengeance must be repaid!¡± Jeanne¡®s


    whole face became cold, her smile was extremely gloomy. Her eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring


    at Naomi gloomily. Naomi frowned coldly and said, ¡°Vengeance? Why do you say the word ¡®vengeance¡®?


    If we¡®re talking about revenge, it should be revenge for those who have been hurt by you!¡± ¡°Are you


    saying that I hurt other people? Naomi, don¡®t you ever hurt anyone?¡± Jeanne suddenlyughed strangely


    and walked to Naomi step by step. Her words instantly evoked Naomi¡®s memory, a very dark memory.


    ¡°Stop pretending to be a virgin, Naomi, how much cleaner can you be than me?¡± Naomi¡®s eyes darkened


    as she remembered that absurd past.


    Back then, to escape from the Green family, she tried every means to make money, but she did not


    expect that she would end up implicating another person. Jeanne¡®s face showed a hint of pride, she


    raised her voice and said, ¡°Naomi, if Jack knew about your dirty past, do you think he would still stay with


    someone like you?¡± Naomi¡®s breathing stagnated for a while, and the dark memory drowned her for a


    while. This was the past that she did not want to mention. Seeing Naomi like this, Jeanneughed


    proudly. ¡°Hahaha, I advise you to leave Jack on your initiative, so as not to humiliate yourself!¡± ¡°Haha!¡±


    Naomi sneered, raised her head slowly, and stared at Jeanne with a sinister smile. Was Jeanne using


    her past to attack her? So shameless! ¡°You, you... What do you want to do?¡±


    Seeing Naomi¡®s expression, Jeanne swallowed nervously. Naomi moved her neck deliberately, and she


    cracked her knuckles loudly. ¡°What am I doing? Speaking of the past, I can¡®t help but want to help you


    recall the past as well!¡± Naomi raised her fist as she spoke, and Jeanne turned pale in shock and ran out


    trembling. ¡°Naomi, just you wait! I¡®ll make you regret it!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Naomi sneered disdainfully and turned


    around, all the expressions on her face were reced by sadness. She leaned close to the water,


    allowing the cold water to flow onto her face. Maybe in this way, she can make herself not remember


    those past events. A year ago, that night when it was so dark that she could not even see her fingers...¡®


    ¡°Naomi, leave me! Run away!¡± ¡°Naomi, don¡®t look back! Hurry up!¡± The bottomless grass, the evil


    laughter of those men, and the girl she left behind. ¡°Sherry, I failed you, I¡®m sorry.¡± In the mirror, Naomi¡®s


    face was full of guilt.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Chapter 144 After a while, she finally sorted out her mood and sent Susan a message.


    (Susan, as soon as there is any small news, tell me immediately.)


    Although Naomi has been looking for this girl all these years, she never found the slightest trace in Gin


    City.


    Naomi took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared, blocking her


    way. The handsome man, with an expression of disdain, critical and rejection on his face. He looked at


    her from top to bottom. ¡°Naomi? You¡®re here alone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t even know who you are!¡± The corners of Naomi¡®s mouth sank, and she replied angrily. What,


    another person is here to find fault with her? ¡°I¡®m Daniel Dunn, the vice president of the Dunn Corp in


    Royal City! I¡®m a close friend of


    Jack¡®s!¡±


    Daniel nced at Naomi disdainfully, his tone contemptuous. ¡°This little girl is harsh, and she has no


    manners at all!¡± Naomi sneered and replied bluntly, ¡°Deliberately blocking me in the women¡®s toilet, is


    this the polite upbringing of a dignified vice president?¡± ¡°You!¡± Daniel was enraged, but thinking of his


    purpose, he put on a serious expression again.¡± Boss has someone he likes, and he will marry her in the


    future!


    When Old Mister Hough¡®s body recovers, everything will be back on track!¡±


    Speaking of which, Daniel raised his brows and looked down at Naomi proudly.


    ¡°Our boss was the one who cooperated with you for the contract to get married, and you escaped the


    clutches of the Green family. Now, can you please know your ce? Be grateful and y the role of the


    contract bride. Don¡®t you go and have other thoughts!¡± Naomi pursed her lips and listened silently as


    Daniel stood on the moral high ground and gave her orders. Her hands hanging down on both sides of


    the skirt clenched into fists, and her whole body exuded a cold aura.


    Heh... What day was it? Why did so many peoplee and threaten her to leave Jack?! ¡°Hey! Did you


    hear what I said?¡± Daniel talked for a long time, but could not hear Naomi¡®s response, so he impatiently


    reached out to pat Naomi¡®s shoulder. Pow!


    Just when he was about to put his hand on her shoulder, Naomi suddenly raised her handbag and rudely


    knocked his hand away.


    ¡°Hey! You...¡± Daniel raised his hand angrily, but he met Naomi¡®s sharp and deep gaze.


    For a moment, he seemed to sense a type of superiority from Naomi, kind of like his Boss.


    The shock made his breathing stagnate, and his hands were stiff in the air. ¡°What? You don¡®t get to tell


    me what to do!¡± Naomi coolly swept over Daniel and said rudely. ¡°If you¡®re that stinky Dadd¡®sckey, you


    shouldn¡®t threaten me behind his back. ying tricks like these, can you still call yourself a man?!¡±


    When Daniel heard this, he was instantly furious. ¡°Who do you think you¡®re insulting?!¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡®ll insult anyone I please!¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes and did not even bother to be polite to this light¨Chearted, sluggish young man.


    ¡°It seems that Mister Daddy¡®s has poor taste. He befriends men like you who do things behind his back!¡±


    ¡°Who¡®s doing anything behind his back? I¡®m just reminding you!¡± Daniel¡®s speech was incoherent, and he


    stepped forward to exin. Naomi took a step back vigntly, holding the bag in front of her, mocking


    indifferently. ¡°So, you decide to block me in front of a toilet door to remind me of this? You pervert! If you


    don¡®t stay away from me, I will scream!¡± After she finished speaking, she was about to scream. Daniel


    was so frightened that he backed away. ¡°Humph! You¡®re ruthless!¡± In the end, Daniel pretended to say


    cruel words and walked away in a hurry. Naomi¡®s face darkened, and she was not happy at all. She


    turned around and walked towards the other end of the corridor, The luxurious crystal light sprinkled on


    her body, lengthening her shadow and making her seem lonely. Shortly after Naomi left, rissa walked


    out of the corner with a sinister smile on her face.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 ¡°rissa, this is bad! I¡®ve received reliable news that as long as Naomipletes the exam


    and gets a notice from the Royal Medical School, the Hough family is about to hold her and Jack¡®s


    wedding! This time, she was officially recognized by the Hough family!¡± Lilian rushed over and said.


    ¡°She won¡®t be recognized by the Hough family!¡± rissa picked up the voice recorder in her hand and


    spoke firmly.


    She heard Daniel¡®s words just now! Hehe... Naomi, so you¡®re just a contract bride! ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lilian looked inexplicable, but rissa looked proud. ¡°At the beginning, Naomi arranged the marriage to


    deceive us, although I don¡®t know why Jack agreed. However, she and Jack are just using each other


    and have no feelings for each other at all. They are keeping Old Mister Hough in the dark about this!¡±


    ¡°Have you found a way to deal with Naomi?¡± ¡°Of course. If Old Mister Hough knew that Naomi used his


    grandson to tell such a big lie, she will surely die miserably!¡± When Lilian heard this, she was instantly


    overjoyed. ¡°That¡®s good!¡±


    Naomi walked to the front hall, and Sean hurried toward her.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, I finally found you.¡±


    ¡°Mister Sean, what happened?¡±


    Naomi cheered herself up and tried her best to look normal. ¡°Sir had to leave in a hurry. He told me to


    take you back to rest first.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Naomi nodded absently and followed Sean out.


    As soon as she got into the car, Naomi leaned against the window, staring at the rapidly receding scene


    outside the window in a daze.


    She tried to let herself go, but Daniel¡¯s words came back to her ears over and over again.


    ¡®Our Boss has someone he likes, and they will get married in the future!¡®


    ¡®Please know your ce!¡®


    Queenie Miles, was it?


    Naomi took out her mobile phone and entered the name on a whim.


    A lot of news appeared in the search results, but there was no photo of Queenie.


    It seerns that Stinky Daddy protected this girl very well...


    Unlike her, on the first day of the marriage announcement with him, she had to face so much gossip


    media alone.


    So many people spoofed and abused her photos... Seeing this, Naomi felt a burst of sourness in her


    heart.


    After that, she opened up the gossip news one by one.


    The content in it is the reporter¡®s use of ambiguous writing to describe the rtionship between Jack and


    Queenie. ¡®Pet girl, taking care of this girl since years ago¡®. All kinds of simrbels are telling Naomi that


    the rtionship between them is extraordinary.


    In the driver¡®s seat, Sean watched Naomi¡®s situation while driving. Hearing Naomi sigh, he immediately


    slowed down and spoke warmly. ¡°Miss Naomi, are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Naomi shook her head and changed her words. ¡°Mister Sean, when did you work with Stinky


    Daddy?¡± Speaking of Jack, Sean raised his eyebrows, showing a sense of pride. ¡°Boss and I grew up


    together. He saved me and my family in the past. My life is as good as his.¡± ¡°Then you should know


    something about Stinky Daddy, right?¡± Naomi whispered to test. Sean was startled when he heard the


    words, and then he showed a bit of ridicule.


    Could it be that Naomi was tempted by Boss, so she took the initiative to inquire about Boss¡®s


    preferences?


    Thinking of this, Sean regained his energy, slowed down the speed of the car, and said enthusiastically,


    ¡°Of course, I know everything! From what color Jack likes, to the major events he has experienced! Miss


    Naomi, what do you want to know about him?¡±


    ¡°What I want to know is...¡± Speaking of which, Naomi hesitated for a moment, then said seriously, ¡°Do


    you know what happened between Stinky Daddy and Queenie?¡± As soon as Naomi finished speaking,


    Sean broke out in a cold sweat!

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Chapter 146 Oh no! The current one asked about the previous one! Was that not an impossible


    question?! ¡°Ah¡­ that...¡± Sean¡®s hands started to grip the steering wheel tightly, stammering about, not


    knowing how to answer.


    Naomi was smart enough to understand immediately. ¡°Am I asking too many questions? I¡®m just a


    contracted bride after all.¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sean hurriedly denied it as he shook his head awkwardly, ¡°I just didn¡®t know what to say.


    To put it simply, when Sir was young, he was kidnapped.¡± ¡°A little girl saved him. It¡®s fair to say that Sir


    would not be where he is today if not for that


    girl.¡±


    ¡°After searching for a long time, he found that girl.¡± ¡°And that girl was Queenie, right?¡± Naomi


    immediately figured out the answer from Sean¡®s words.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Miles was an orphan, which was quite pitiful. She lost her memories in a fire, and ended up


    with some residual effects.¡±


    ¡°After that, Sir sent her overseas to study, providing her with very good living conditions. It allowed Miss


    Miles to live without any more worries.¡± Sean did his best to avoid saying anything about Sir and


    Queenie¡®s feelings. It had taken quite a lot for Sir and Naomi¡®s rtionship to get friendlier, he did not


    want anything to happen.


    ¡°That¡­ Daddy¡®s disappeared suddenly a few times. Was it all because of her?¡± Naomi hesitated for a


    long time but still asked the question. Her fingers grabbed the corner of her shirt.


    For some reason, she was a little nervous.


    ¡°That...¡± Sean¡®s eyebrows furrowed even more. Every time Sir left, they were all secrets he had to keep


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Naomi had a gloomy look on her face as she looked at the scenery that sped past


    her.


    She would strictly follow the contract from now on. She would only focus on being the bride stated in the


    contract.


    She would no longer have any unnecessary involvements with Jack anymore!


    Naomi took out her phone and sent Old Mister Hough a message. With being busy with Shaw


    Pharmaceuticals as a reason, she politely resigned from her position as a personal secretary.


    ¡°Mister Sean, send me to Shaw Pharmaceuticals, I remembered that I have a lot of work to do.¡±


    ¡°Sote?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Naomi¡®s tone was firm. She had a clear and cold look on her face.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± There was nothing Sean could do. He turned the car around and sent Naomi to Shaw


    Pharmaceuticals. Went she got out, Zach greeted her with a look of surprise. ¡°Miss Green, why are you


    back here sote?¡± ¡°I¡®n going to research a new medicine. I¡®m nning on staying here for the next few


    days. Uncle Zach, help me prepare a room.¡± ¡°Staying here?¡± Hearing her words, Zach had a look of


    worry on his face. ¡°Miss Green, is Mister Hough not treating you well?¡± Naomi stepped in her tracks with


    a frown on her face.


    ¡°No, We¡®ve never been that close as a couple anyway. I¡®ll exin it to you another time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zach


    sighed as he hurriedly prepared the bedding. After Sean sent Naomi in, he had a look of worry on his


    face as he called Jack. ¡°She¡®d rather sleep in the factory thane back?!¡± The man had a noticeable


    look of anger on his face. Sean felt a chill as he tried asking, ¡°Should I go talk to her?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Jack


    said coldly as he hung up. ¡°Good job Boss! You should let her suffer a bit! Today, she hooked up with


    your nephew in front of so many people. You can¡®t always let her have her way!¡± Daniel suddenly shot


    Jack a happy thumbs up. ¡°They were fine and dandy, so why did they fight again?¡± Philip looked at


    Daniel suspiciously, ¡°Were you doing something to cause this?¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 ¡°It has nothing to do with me!¡± Daniel shouted in a panic.


    ¡°It¡®s clearly that girl who doesn¡®t know her ce! If you ask me, boss should get a divorce from her as


    soon as possible!¡±


    Daniel took the chance to push Jack on... He would definitely drive that unworthy girl away!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jack said with a sunken face as he shot a cold nce at Daniel. His sharp gaze scared Daniel


    into silence.


    ¡°Let¡®s go, this job is urgent,¡± Philip patted Jack on the shoulder and said seriously.


    ¡°Those people have been running amoktely!¡±


    ¡°Ah, if boss¡® eye disease hadn¡®t been found out and we hadn¡®t been tricked like that, we wouldn¡®t have so


    much trouble to deal with!¡± Daniel sighed, he had been pulling all¨Cnighters more and more recently. He


    did not even have the time to pick up girls.


    ¡°Alright, enough with the nonsense! Let¡®s go!¡± Jack shot Daniel an unhappy look as they walked quickly


    to get boarded, disappearing into the night...


    At Shaw Pharmaceuticals, Naomi let out a loud sneeze.


    ¡°Why do I feel like someone is cursing me behind my back,¡± She rubbed her nose before locking the


    door to theb. She had just been about to go to the lounge upstairs when she saw some light in the


    workshop.


    She quietly snuck over.


    Looking through the door, she saw a young man in a wheelchair struggling to check the equipment with a


    shlight.


    Large beads of sweat were rolling off the young man¡®s forehead, but he did not seem to mind at all as he


    reached out for a high switch.


    ¡°I¡®ll help you!!¡± Naomi could not stand it anymore. She pushed the door open and headed inside, helping


    the man flip the switch. The machine started to move after that.


    ¡°Colin, it¡®s already sote. Why aren¡®t you resting?¡± Naomi frowned as she looked at the man in the


    wheelchair.


    The man was called Colin Lane, he was a racer that Naomi met when she raced underground.


    During the time, Colin¡®s body had still been healthy. He was a talented racer, but just never got a


    chance.


    They had once worked on their cars together. They would go to the races together, dreaming about


    earning enough money to realize their dreams,


    After that terrifying ident, Colin lost his legs. He lost his dream and his sister.


    Colin had been tortured and greatly troubled by life. He even had many wrinkles on the side of his eyes,


    looking much older than a lot of people his age.


    ¡°It¡®s fine, I don¡®t have anything else to do anyway. I¡®m an employee of thepany as well. I want to help


    everyone too.¡±


    ¡°Colin, I¡®m sorry,¡± Naomi lowered her head guiltily. Everything had happened because of her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    If she had not done what she did back then, Colin would not have suffered. ¡°Naomi, none of this is your


    fault, the me is all on Jeanne Morgan!¡±


    Colin¡®s expression turned more serious when he saw Naomi feeling unhappy.


    ¡°It¡®s that crazy woman who harmed all of us back then. You¡®ve already taken revenge for me and even


    arranged for such a good job. I¡®m not worried about anything in life right now, and I¡®m even married. You


    don¡®t owe me anything.¡±


    ¡°However, you should have had a better life. Sherry as well...¡± Naomi gulped, she looked even more


    guilty when Sherry was mentioned. Colin smiled, ¡°Does bing a racer mean it would be a better life?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, we¡®re the only ones who know if we¡®re happy in life, right?¡°. ¡°Do you really feel that way?¡± ¡°I


    really do feel that way. Being able to grow old with your lover, being able to work with your friends. This


    is the best life. As for Sherry...¡± Colen¡®s expression turnedplicated when his sister Sherry was


    mentioned. ¡°Honestly, Sherry might not be as good as you think...¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t say anything else! Sherry went missing because of me. I¡®ll do everything I can to find her!¡± Naomi


    interrupted Colin before he could finish, promising earnestly.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Chapter 148 ¡°I saw the news. Jeanne is back in the country. That crazy woman will definitely seek


    revenge. You have to be careful,¡± Colen sighed. He had a mncholic look on his face when Jeanne


    was mentioned


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I won¡®t let her off!¡± Naomi¡®s face sank as she said in a low voice. ¡°I¡®ll bring you to rest,¡±


    Naomi reached out and grabbed the wheelchair, sending Colin back to his room while she went back to


    the factory.


    Zach had arranged a veryrge room for her. There were even echoes if she spoke loudly. Even the


    shadows on the wall looked lonely.


    Naomi reached out, not being used to theck of a familiar warmth next to her. She had been so


    carefree when she was alonest time, so why did she feel like she wascking something Naomi


    clenched her nket tightly, pursing her lips sadly, ¡®Naomi, wake up! This is real¨Clife!¡¯ ¡®Sleep!¡¯


    Evening the next day, Naomi went to the school for herst examination, sessfully passing. She


    finally got her letter of admission from the Royal Medical School.


    At the school gates, Susan teased Naomi as she held the graduation certificate,¡± Congrattions,


    Naomi. Should I call you Doctor Green from now on?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡®t I call you Celebrity Susan?¡± Naomi hugged her best friend with a smile. She raised


    Susan¡®s chin affectionately as she let out a heaty look in her eyes.


    ¡°I wonder if I¡®d be lucky enough to invite you to dine with me, Miss Messer?¡±


    Susan deliberately acted like she was blushing, ¡°It¡®s my honor to be a part of Doctor Green¡®s graduation


    party.¡± ¡°Hey, why are you acting greasier than I am?¡± ¡°You started it,¡± As the two of them talked to each


    other, over a dozen refurbished bikes appeared from an alley. The bikes sped over and circled them.


    Naomi immediately protected Susan behind her, looking at those bikes in rm.


    Each bike had a strange symbol on it.


    Naomi was very familiar with that symbol.


    After a few seconds, the bikes stopped.


    The hum of a luxury sportscar could be heard from the alley. After that, a red Fearori appeared in


    Naomi¡®s vision.


    Jeanne came out of the car in heels, flipping her red, wavy hair.


    ¡°Naomi, we meet again.¡± ¡°It¡®s not like I want to see you. Tell me what you¡®re here for, or get lost!¡± Naomi


    said coldly. shooting Susan a look.


    Susan immediately pulled out her phone. The next second, Jeanne stared at Susan and said, ¡± Don¡®t be


    in such a hurry. I¡®m just letting you see someone familiar. I¡®ll leave soon.¡± Saying that, Jeanne looked to


    the alley behind her. A ck van came out of the alley.


    The moment the door opened, a group of punks in hair that were dyed various colors dragged a girl out


    of the car. ¡°Naomi, save me!¡± The girl looked up with a dirty face, shouting the moment she saw Naomi.


    ¡°Sherry!¡± Naomi widened her eyes. It was Colin¡®s sister, Sherry! She had been looking for Sherry for so


    many years!


    She never expected that Jeanne had her captured! ¡°Jeanne! Let Sherry go!¡± ¡°How could I do that? It


    wasn¡®t easy for me to capture her. She can now even be a public toy for my subordinates,¡± After Sherry


    said that, sinister smiles formed on the faces of those subordinates. Sherry started to cry in fear. Naomi¡®s


    expression turned cold as she clenched her teeth! She would not let Jeanne off! ¡°Speak up, what do you


    want?!¡± ¡°What do I want? If you want to make up for your mistakes back then,e to Thirteen Rings!


    ¡°Remember, don¡®t call the cops, or I¡®ll send Sherry to hell!¡±

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Chapter 149 After Jeanne said that, she got in her car and left. ¡°Naomi, you can¡®t go!¡± Susan


    immediately grabbed onto Naomi with a stern expression. ¡°We should report this to the police!¡± ¡°No, you


    know there¡®s nothing Jeanne won¡®t do! I owe Sherry this. I have to save her!¡± Naome looked at Susan


    and answered with a resolved tone. The finals had been between Jeanne and Colin. In order to win the


    tournament, Jeanne had gotten someone to break Colin¡®s legs!


    She received news to rece Colin for the tournament the next day. At the finish line, she rammed


    Jeanne¡®s car away and won.


    After the tournament, Jeanne crazily wanted revenge and sent her men to follow Naomi. It was thanks to


    Sherry getting off the car to stop those men that Jeanne managed to escape. After that day, she could no


    longer find Jeanne¡®s whereabouts. Now, Jeanne brought Sherry right to her! ¡°Naomi! You can¡®t go!


    Jeanne clearly set a trap for you. She¡®s waiting for you to fall into it!¡± ¡°Then let¡®s see if her trap can


    actually get me!¡±


    Naomi let out a sneer of disdain, stopping a taxi by the street.


    ¡°No, I can¡®t let you take that risk alone. I¡®ll go with you!¡± Susan chased after Naomi as Naomi got in the


    car.


    ¡°No, the Thirteen Rings is very dangerous!¡± ¡°You won¡®t let me put myself in danger, right?¡± Susan winked


    at Naomi before hurriedly shouting to the driver, ¡°Driver, Thirteen Rings. Hurry!¡±


    Naomi had not even gotten the chance to react before the taxi driver started driving.


    In an hour, the weather changed. The skies had been clear earlier. By the time Naomi was back in


    Thirteen Rings, dark clouds had already formed everywhere, and the winds howled. Those were clear


    signs of an impending storm! At that moment, the sides of the road were surrounded by punks and some


    hobbyists. The crowd got even louder seeing Naomi. ¡°She¡®s here! She¡®s here!¡±


    al


    The groups suddenly split to the sides. A ck car and a red car were speeding towards her!


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 149


    Naomi stood in ce, her expression cold, as she did not move. The car screeched and stopped a few


    inches away from her. Everyone¡®s expression changed as they gasped in surprise. However, Naomi was


    as calm and stoic as usual. ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± Jeanne got out of the car with a smile. She pped as


    she walked over. ¡°It looks like you¡®re just as charismatic as ever. This tournament will be interesting.


    Surely you¡®re familiar with Thirteen Rings?¡±


    Thirteen Rings was where Jeanne and Naomi raced back then.


    It was a track with aplete collection of curves, straight roads and humps. It was the favorite race


    course of the underground racing scene back then. ¡°Stop with the nonsense. What are your terms?¡±


    Naomi nced at Jeanne and said with a cold voice.


    ¡°It¡®s simple,¡± Jeanne raised her hand, and her subordinates dragged Sherry to the front. ¡°You and I redo


    the race from back then. If you win, I¡®ll let Sherry go, but if it¡®s a loss...¡± Saying that, Jeanne let out a


    crazed smile. ¡°I want you to divorce Jack. Then you¡®ll hold a press conference to admit that you lied and


    dered me back then!¡±


    ¡°You¡®ll tell everyone I¡®ve never done anything like that. You were the one acting through everything. Do


    you understand?¡± Naomi looked at Jeanne calmly, not even bothering to respond as she walked to the


    two cars,¡± A GTR and a Fearari. The same cars as back then.¡±

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Chapter 150 ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to show everyone that I¡®m better than you at driving!¡± Jeanne let out a


    pleased smile. While she was overseas, she had asked ten professional drivers to be her teachers.


    There was no way Naomi could win!


    Naomi ignored Jeanne as she opened the hood with one hand.


    On the inside was liquid nitrogen that was used to increase speed. When the liquid nitrogen was ignited,


    it could cause the car to ze forward, but could also cause the car to explode.


    Underground races were all about excitement and putting their lives on the line! Bang! Naomi mmed


    the hood down as she turned around with a cold look in her eyes. ¡°Let¡®s start now then,¡± The rain was


    pouring heavily as the two cars drove to the course in the rain. A girl in a bikini was standing in the


    middle of the road with a checkered g. The fanatics and punks were cheering loudly under their


    umbres on both sides of the road. Susan stood by the side, looking at the rain that was getting heavier,


    feeling worried.


    The rain would make the roads wet. Even driving at regr speeds can easily cause idents, let alone


    racing ¡°Naomi! Do you have to race today?¡± Naomi casually put her hands on the steering wheel in the


    ck Fearori, showing Jeanne an¡® okay¡® gesture.


    ¡°Susan, you can always trust me.¡±


    On the other side, rissa walked to Jeanne¡¯s car with a mask and a hat on, pretending to be worried.


    ¡°Jeanne, Naomi is really good at driving. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry,¡± Jeanne let out a pleased


    smile. ¡°Do you think I just want Naomi to lose today? Haha, I want her to die!¡±


    The next second, the girl in the bikini waved the g down. The two cars shot forward like rockets,


    disappearing down the road!


    Vroom!


    The intense and low roars of the cars ripped through the pouring rain. The Fearori and the GTR were


    way too fast. Susan could only rely on the various images from the various crossings. Thirteen Rings


    was said to have thirteen wonderful corners where miraculous overtakes could


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Chapter 150


    happen.


    The best part was the bridge at the end of turn five. The road was only half as wide as before, there was


    no way two cars could pass. When the cars arrived there, the victor was basically determined before


    they reached the finish line.


    ¡°Quickly look! Jeanne¡®s half a car ahead!¡± On the first bend, Jeanne used her liquid nitrogen. Her car


    shot forward like a rocket, overtaking Naomi in an instant! ¡°Oh no!¡± Susan¡®s heart immediately fell. The


    moment Jeanne overtook Naomi, she immediately rushed forward and sealed Naomi¡®s way, not giving


    Naomi a chance to overtake her.


    The pouring rain obscured the path ahead. There was no way for Naomi to break through! ¡°Hahaha,


    Naomi, just keep on looking at my car¡®s rear end!¡± Jeanneughed arrogantly. Naomi had her hands on


    the steering wheel the whole time, not panicking at all.


    The second bend, the third bend... The twelfth bend! Naomi did not have the chance to overtake Jeanne


    at all!


    ¡°It¡®s a win! It¡®s a win! Jeanne secured victory!¡± Susan¡®s face suddenly paled. All she could do was tiptoe


    and try to look at the bridge not too far away. Naomi! You can do it! ¡°It¡®s the final bend! The victor will be


    determined here!¡± Someone suddenly shouted out in the crowd. Everyone looked over with their


    binocrs. They saw a red and a ck figure arrive at thest bend!

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Chapter 151 This was the narrowest corner of the Thirteen Rings, Jeanne raised the corners of her


    mouth coolly. ¡°Naomi! Your driving skills have declined too much! You can¡®t beat me!¡±


    After speaking, Jeanne turned on all the liquid nitrogen buttons, and the engine elerated frantically.


    Even the exhaust gas was burning with mes!


    Jeanne¡®s GTR sped away at a speed so great that it was about to take off, rushed through thest


    corner, and left Naomi behind!


    rissa at the finish line saw that Jeanne was about to pass the bridge, and Naomi¡®s car just happened


    to get on the bridge, ¡°Quick!¡± rissa immediately winked at the staff around her.


    The next second, the staff member pressed the button! A few seconds after Jeanne passed the bridge,


    the entire bridge deck suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, it rose 45 degrees, and it was still rising! In


    an instant, the t bridge turned into a cliff! If Naomi rushed forward, she would only end up falling into


    the turbulent sea, and she would die without a ce to be buried! ¡°What are you doing! This might kill


    someone! Put down the bridge!¡± ¡°Go away! This is underground racing! Don¡®te if you can¡®t have


    fun!¡± Susan was pushed to the ground by the staff. At this time, Naomi looked at the high¨Crise bridge


    deck and pursed her lips. She stepped on the elerator to the floor and turned on all the liquid nitrogen


    devices! Just as Naomi¡®s hands clenched the steering wheel, she was immediately pushed backward by


    the eleration! The ck Fearori turned into a rocket and shot out! ¡°Oh my God! She¡®s going to dash


    across the bridge at full speed!¡± ¡°Is she crazy? Is she really speeding toward her death?!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Naomi is about to be smashed to pieces!¡± ¡°Naomi!¡± Susan covered her eyes in fear and burst


    into tears. In a fraction of a second, a miracle happened!


    Just like a slow¨Cmotion ying frame by frame, the ck Fearori was driving at extreme speed. It


    crossed the bridge deck and drew a perfect parab in the air, above everything! Just as Jeanne was


    smiling and preparing to sprint to the finish line, a ck Fearori blocked


    Chapter 151


    her view directly above her! Seeing that she was about to be smashed savagely, Jeanne cursed angrily!


    ¡°She¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Boom!


    The Fearori¡®s front has hit the back of the GTR!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Damn!¡± If it keeps going on like this, the two cars will explode together! Jeanne gritted her teeth and


    veered the steering wheel to avoid it. The irreversible speed caused her to rush into the roadside flower


    bed, and countless sparks exploded immediately! What about the Fearori? At thest second before


    landing, Naomi immediately braked. Relying on inertia, she drifted. It was like a dolphin leaping out of the


    water, crossing the finish line perfectly! ¡°It¡®s so exciting! It¡®s amazing!¡± When the members of the


    Supercar Club saw this scene, they cheered and shouted! ¡°Naomi!¡± As soon as Naomi got out of the car,


    Susan rushed toward her. ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Naomi smiled lightly at Susan, then turned to the GTR on the


    opposite side. Jeanne walked out of the car with some help. Blood dripped from her forehead, looking


    particrly ferocious and terrifying. ¡°Jeanne! You lost! Let Sherry go!¡± Naomi spoke coldly. ¡°Okay, I¡®ll let


    her go.¡± Instead of getting angry, Jeanne showed a weird smile. Naomi frowned, vaguely feeling that


    something was not right, she immediately looked at Sherry. ¡°Sherry,e here, I¡®ll take you back!¡± ¡°Who


    wants to go back with you?

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Chapter 152 Suddenly, Sherry lifted her hair and showed a contemptuous smile, staring at Naomi


    viciously, and opened her mouth with disgust. ¡°I¡®m telling you, Naomi, I hate you and my brother the


    most!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Naomi said, and before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted fiercely by Sherry.


    At this moment, Sherrypletely lost the pitiful helplessness she had before and became snobbish and


    vicious in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, back then, I gave all my belongings to Miss Jeanne. Originally, I could have made


    tens of millions, but you just had to jump out! You really cost me so much! Back then, I wasn¡®t forced by


    them either. All this was just a bitter trick I performed to get rid of you! Hahaha, you are so stupid, you


    have been feeling guilty for so many years! Seeing you suffer so much makes me really happy!¡± Sherry


    laughed as she walked behind Jeanne. Naomi understoodpletely and sneered coldly. ¡°So from the


    beginning to the end, you were Jeanne¡®sckey!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I just capitalized on the opportunity that I saw,¡± Sherry answered proudly.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Naomi! Don¡®t waste time with these people! Let¡®s go!¡± Susan angrily pulled her to leave, but several of


    Jeanne¡®sckeys immediately stood in front of them.


    Suddenly, the sound of a police car came not far away.


    When Jeanne heard this noise, the smile on her face deepened. ¡°Want to leave? It¡®s not that easy!¡±


    Naomi stared at Jeanne¡®s face, feeling that things were not that simple. Susan, who was beside her, said


    angrily, ¡°Jeanne, the police officer ising, I¡®m telling you, don¡®t do this!¡± Unexpectedly, after Susan


    finished speaking, Jeanneughed even louder. ¡°Who do you think called the police?¡± ¡°What do you


    mean?¡±


    Naomi¡®s expression turned serious, and she heard Jeanneugh.


    ¡°Naomi! It¡®s time for you to taste what I felt like back then! Tell me, if Jack saw you racing illegally and


    trying to destroy a car to kill someone, would he still want you?¡±


    Jeanne¡®s tone was sinister, and the next second, she made a waving gesture. Those subordinates stood


    beside Naomi one after another, and the leader smiled sinisterly at Naomi.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Miss Naomi, I know how to exin to the police.¡±


    Chapter 152


    At this time, more than a dozen police cars drove up from the distance and surrounded them. In addition


    to the police car, there was also a limousine and a heavy¨Cduty police vehicle. The heavy¨Cduty vehicle


    drove all the way to Naomi. The blinding light made Naomi raise her hand to cover her eyes. The next


    second, the door opened. A pair of slender long legs stepped out of the car, revealing a man¡®s handsome


    face that turned all living beings upside down, and everyone gasped in: amazement. However, the man¡®s


    face was like an iceberg. He was arrogantly cold. The strong aura forced the surrounding air to freeze,


    and the people around subconsciously took a few steps back No one dared to provoke the Prince of Gin


    City!


    Naomi¡®s heart sank Jeanne really asked Stinky Daddy toe. So this was her real n! At this


    moment, a fat man stepped down from the limousine. His face was full of fat. Naomi recognized that he


    was Jeanne¡®s second brother, Felix Morgan. ¡°Jeanne?! What¡®s wrong with you, Jeanne? Why are you


    bleeding so much?¡± When Felix saw his sister hurt like this, he immediately questioned Naomi angrily,


    ¡°You caused my sister¡®s injury?!¡± ¡°You could say so,¡± Naomi put her arms around her chest and


    answered frankly. Although she had no intention of hurting her, Jeanne was indeed injured from racing


    with her. However, when everyone heard this, they thought that it was Naomi¡®s confession of intentionally


    hurting Jeanne!


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jack¡®s expression immediately became serious, and his deep eyes


    shed in disbelief. At this moment, Naomi felt so unfamiliar to him...

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Chapter 153


    ¡°What happened here?¡± A police officer stepped forward to ask. Naomi was about to open her mouth


    when a few thugs suddenly put down their weapons and spoke first. ¡°Officer! Don¡¯t arrest us! We all obey


    Miss Naomi¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°It was Miss Naomi who asked us to close the road and arrange an underground race, and it was also


    Miss Naomi who instructed us to do something to the GTR and lift the bridge.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Naomi said that as long as she wins the race and kills Jeanne, she will reward us


    handsomely!¡±


    Those little bastards, you poured dirt on Naomi with every word you said! Naomi almostughed angrily.


    What a familiar scene! It was exactly the same as when she exposed Jeanne back then, but she and


    Jeanne¡¯s roles werepletely reversed!


    Jeanne carefully nned a huge drama and packaged herself as a victim!


    Felix shouted at the police officer furiously, ¡°Police officer, what are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you


    arresting her?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely handle this matter fairly, and if there is evidence, we will


    naturally arrest her!¡±


    ¡°Police officer, I ask for surveince to restore the truth!¡± Naomi spoke immediately, she would not be


    bullied!


    At this moment, the police officer in charge of monitoring just came over and made a report with a


    complicated expression. ¡°Sir, the surveince of the entire Thirteen Rings has been artificially destroyed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hundreds of monitors have been destroyed?¡±


    The leading police officer raised his eyebrows in surprise. Jeanne took the opportunity to shout, and


    scolded Naomi in a pretentious manner. ¡°Okay, Naomi, do you think you can destroy all the evidence by


    destroying those surveince cameras?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Naomi, full of suspicion and scrutiny! Jeanne was overjoyed, her n to kill two


    birds with one stone really worked perfectly! Today, Naomi will be ruined! She will also win Jack over!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break the surveince cameras.¡± Naomi immediately said.


    The gangster next to her took the opportunity to interject. ¡°The surveince was all damaged by Miss


    Naomi! She said she was Mister Hough¡¯s wife, and it would be absolutely fine to have her in charge!¡±


    This remark really angered the lead police officer. ¡°Humph! Mister Hough¡¯s wife, huh? What a great


    show!¡±


    Suddenly, Naomi became the target of public criticism again! ¡°Jack, you have seen it all! Naomi is


    bullying others and deliberately ruining your reputation! Do you know why she wants to kill me?¡± Jeanne


    pretended to be aggrieved and squeezed out a few tears,ining to Jack.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°A year ago, she deliberately vited thew by racing cars, causing me to have a car ident, and


    even causing a girl to be raped! Now that I¡¯m back, she was afraid that I would expose her unbearable


    past, so she wanted to kill me to silence the truth! She¡¯s a woman with such a vicious heart, and she is


    not worthy of you!¡±


    After Jack heard this, he turned to look at Naomi, his deep eyes were wrapped with indifference and


    alienation.


    ¡°Stinky Daddy, you don¡¯t believe me either, do you?¡±


    In the face of so much ¡®conclusive evidence¡¯, no one would believe her.


    Naomi¡¯s expression darkened, and she smiled bitterly, but there was a burst of sourness in her heart.


    What a familiar scene, she was once again an enemy of the whole world! ¡°The things they say, are they


    true?¡± Jack¡¯s eyes shed, and he strode up to Naomi. The girl was like a lonely little hedgehog,


    vigntly erecting all her thorns. She was stubborn and pitiful. It reminded him of a little girl from ten


    years ago. She was also like this,


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi was stunned and did not respond for a while.


    ¡°Are they true?¡± Jack repeated patiently. ¡°Of course not! They¡¯re all lying!¡±

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Chapter 154


    Naomi did not even want to answer. As soon as she finished speaking, Jack wickedly raised the corners


    of his mouth.


    He knew that his child would not do such a thing.


    The next second, Jack reached out and rubbed Naomi¡¯s head vigorously. ¡°Then what are you still doing?


    Let¡¯s go back!¡± At that instant, Naomi raised her head abruptly, and her big eyes immediately lit up like


    stars! The dark world in her heart was instantly illuminated by Jack¡¯s words! Nobody believed her, but he,


    he believed her! ¡°Mister Jack, are you trying to protect her today?¡± On the side, Felix questioned in


    dissatisfaction.


    Jack tilted his head slightly, his sharp eyes piercing daggers at Felix, his body arrogant and domineering


    ¡°She¡¯s a child in my house, so I will protect her, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Naomi smiled, but her smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Mister Daddy, you are the most handsome man on


    Earth today!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Felix¡¯s face was ashen, so he could only turn his head and question the police officer. ¡°Officer! Don¡¯t you


    care?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better take care of your sister!¡± Naomi interrupted Felix coldly, took out a voice recorder, and


    looked at the police officer.


    ¡°Officer, this is the tape recorder I¡¯ve been carrying with me all this time. I want you to listen to it first.¡±


    As Naomi spoke, she turned on the recorder, and Jeanne¡¯s threatening words immediately yed.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t call the police, or I¡¯ll send Sherry to hell!¡±


    ¡°Naomi! It¡¯s time for you to taste what I felt like back then!¡±


    As soon as the recording came out, the police officer looked at Jeanne seriously. ¡°This is your voice,


    right?¡±


    ¡°No, she synthesized my voice, Officer. You know it is very easy to synthesize a person¡¯s voice now. She


    deliberately framed me!¡± Jeanne¡¯s face changed greatly, but she still gritted her teeth unwillingly. ¡°Really?


    I still have surveince.¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows lightly, turned around, took a brand new dash cam


    from the Fearori, and gave it to the police officer.


    ¡°I bought a dash cam with a recording function. The recordings are all thetest, and there is no way to


    edit and synthesize them.¡±


    She just took it out, so she had no way to edit anything!


    The police officer in charge took a look at the recorder, and the whole thing was clear at a nce.


    ¡°Jeanne! You are suspected of illegally closing roads, shutting down road surveince, kidnapping for


    extortion, extortion and wounding, deceiving the police, and many other crimes. Now pleasee with


    us!¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible that you found out about my n!¡±


    When death was imminent, Jeanne still refused to believe it and stared at Naomi angrily. ¡°My n was


    wless! How did you prepare these things?!¡± ¡°Perfect? Did you forget Colin?¡± Naomi gave Jeanne a


    pitiful look.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°He is the person who knows Sherry the most.¡±


    ¡°Colin mentioned Sherry¡¯s strangeness to me, so I have been vignt since you proposed racing! Sure


    enough, when I checked the car, I found that your GTR¡¯s brakes were actually faulty! At that time, I


    already had some guesses, so I specially installed a dash cam and a recorder. Facts have proven that it


    is indeed necessary. You¡¯re really shameless, to stoop this low!¡± Speaking of which, Naomi sighed, she


    did not expect that Sherry was really so shameless! ¡®Click!


    The police officer put handcuffs on Jeanne¡¯s hands and took her into a police car.


    When the car door was about to close, Jeanne suddenly stuck her head out from inside and shouted


    fiercely at Naomi¡­

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Chapter 155


    ¡°Naomi! Don¡¯t becent! You are not worthy of Jack! He will divorce you sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing these words, Naomi raised her brows.


    Everyone spoke harshly to her. Did they really think that she was easy to bully? She strode to the police


    car, looked down at Jeanne, and said coldly, ¡°Go to prison! I¡¯m in Jack¡¯s hands now, and if I don¡¯t let go,


    don¡¯t even dream of getting Jack!¡± Even if she was destined to break up with Jack in the future, she was


    now Miss Naomi, who was officially announced by Jack as his wife. So, Jeanne was just a piece of


    rubbish that had no


    right to speak to her! ¡°Then will you let go?¡± As soon as Naomi finished speaking, a voice with a sullen


    smile rang out from behind her. She turned around abruptly. In the dark of night, the man stared at her


    condescendingly with a handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. Her heartbeat skipped


    a beat for no reason. Oh no! She had forgotten that the man was right behind her while she said those


    words to Jeanne¡­


    ¡°You have not answered my question yet.¡± Jack bullied Naomi further, forcing her to a corner. ¡°Haha, I


    just said it casually to vent out my anger! Don¡¯t worry, I will strictly abide by the contract, I will never like


    you!¡±


    Speaking of thest sentence, in order to convince Mister Daddy, Naomi raised her hand and made an


    oath.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her answer, the man¡¯s warm face and gentle tone turned to one that was icy


    and cold.


    ¡°Okay, you did a great job!¡± Jack said slowly, word by word. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Sean happened to drive the car over. Jack did not even look at Naomi, he simply turned around and got


    into the car. Naomi cheekily followed and got into the car. With a ¡®bang¡¯, the door was closed.


    The atmosphere plummeted and fell into an ice cave.


    In the car, the man was like a moving iceberg, with strands of invisible cold air.


    Naomi peeked at the man¡¯s face from the corner of her eye, and twisted her fingers helplessly.


    Sean, who was driving in front of him, could not stand it any longer, so he tactically cleared his throat.


    ¡°Sir, today¡¯s matter has been dealt with. With Miss Naomi¡¯s recording and dash cam, Jeanne will be


    imprisoned for at least one year! The police said that Miss Naomi was the victim, so the matter of racing


    without permission will not be investigated.¡±


    Hearing Sean¡¯s words, Naomi said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have implicated you guys again this


    time.¡±


    After speaking, Naomi lowered her head habitually, ready to be ridiculed and lectured by Mister Daddy


    ¡°No, vou are not ashamed.¡± The man¡¯s low voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Next time you encounter this kind


    of thing, you have to fight back a hundred times, a thousand times!¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you really think so?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s pupils instantly dted. She raised her head and stared at the man carefully, trying to distinguish


    whether his words were sincere or polite. ¡°Yes, really.¡± Jack¡¯s expression was serious, and he repeated it


    solemnly. ¡°Mister Daddy, thank you!¡±


    Naomi smiled until one could see her teeth but not her eyes. Her bright smile infected Jack. The cold and


    hard contours on the man¡¯s face softened. Jack was infected by her smile, and the lines at the corners of


    his mouth softened a lot. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so many things.¡± Speaking of this, Naomi drooped


    her head and tugged at the corner of her mouth mockingly. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re talking to a motherless child who


    is in charge of the household. I am helpless and have no support, so naturally, I have learned a lot.¡± The


    lonely look on the little girl¡¯s face, like a thorn, stuck in Jack¡¯s heart, making him extremely


    ufortable.


    ¡°You are not helpless now.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Naomi stared nkly at Jack, not understanding what he meant. The man suddenly leaned


    over to bully her, and said with serious eyes, ¡°You are now my wife, and you are no longer helpless. If


    there is any danger in the future, you must tell me immediately, and I wille to save you!¡± His voice


    fell, and there was silence in the car. Naomi opened her mouth wide, and a strong warm current surged


    in her heart. Was he going to protect her?

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Chapter 156


    ¡°Keep that in mind, okay?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Jack frowned slightly. ¡°Yes!


    Mister Daddy, you are so nice!¡± Naomi came back to her senses, and she tapped her little head with a


    smile, assuring Jack.


    When Jack heard the words, the corners of his mouth raised, but he quickly turned stern again,


    pretending to be disgusted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to guilt-trip me by saying I¡¯m kind, and you¡¯re not allowed to dance


    with other men in the future!¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Naomi¡¯s smile froze for a second.


    Here we go again! Stinky Daddy¡¯s machismo! Such a cheapskate!


    Naomi pouted and frowned.


    ¡°Yes, then you are not allowed to dance with other women! The contract is mutual!¡±


    Since he believed in her so much today, she reluctantly agreed. However, she also had conditions.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Jack agreed without hesitation, and the corner of his mouth brought a touch of


    joy.


    Sean secretly nced at the rear view mirror and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    God, these two can be reconciled!


    It was just the rxed atmosphere, which solidified again after the two returned to Hough Mansion.


    When the two returned to the bedroom, Jack swept over the extra-long pillow on the bed, feeling


    uneasy.


    It just happened that Naomi came in with a bowl of medicine.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, drink the medicine while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Jack stared at the dark medicine bowl, then at Naomi¡¯s smiling face.


    Tsk!


    He felt even more unhappy. He took the medicine bowl with one hand, took a sip, and immediately


    frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± seeing this, Naomi asked nervously. Jack deliberately put a straight face and stuffed the


    medicine bowl into her hand. ¡°This medicine has gone bad, it¡¯s too sour.¡± ¡°Sour?¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes widened


    in disbelief. ¡°Impossible! I personally prepared this¡­¡± While she was talking, she raised the bowl to her


    mouth, Jack stretched out his hand and lifted the bowl up. Naomi was forced to take a big mouthful, and


    she put on a mask of pain!


    Her facial features were all wrinkled together!


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so bitter! Stinky Daddy, give me candy!¡±


    The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth twitched, and in front of her, he put the whole piece of autumn pear cake


    into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ah¡­ Stinky Daddy! You did it on purpose!¡± Naomi immediately


    jumped in anger, but she was really suffering, so she could only give him a stern look, and then she


    hurried downstairs to look for candy. Looking at the child jump up and down, looking like a rabbit, Jack


    curved his lips and smiled.


    Sure enough, he felt much better now!


    Late at night, in the police station¡¯s visiting room.


    Jeanne was wearing handcuffs and cried to her brother Felix with tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Brother, I want Naomi to die!¡±


    Seeing this, rissa deliberately fanned the mes. ¡°Mister Felix, the Morgan family is also one of the


    four great families in Gin City. Are you willing to be yed by a little b*tch like Naomi?¡±


    The more Felix listened, the angrier his eyes became. Finally, he punched the table and said angrily,


    ¡°Naomi, that b*tch! I must kill her!¡± Seeing Felix take the bait, the corner of rissa¡¯s mouth raised


    sullenly. ¡°Mister Felix, I heard that Naomi¡¯s pharmaceutical factory is a factory under your name?¡±


    ¡°Thanks for reminding me. I will take Naomi¡¯s life!¡± Felix gave a grim smile, immediately picked up the


    phone, and made a call. rissa listened to her, quietly showing a smug smile. Recently, she sold


    almost all of Green Corp¡¯s stock, and there was only a bottomless pit left to Naomi!


    ¡®When Naomi and Jack¡¯s contractual marriage is over, no one will protect her anymore¡­ Haha¡­


    ¡®Little b*tch, I have prepared a purgatory on earth for you!¡¯

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Chapter 157


    Early the next morning, Naomi slept well and woke up full of energy. It was past eight o¡¯clock.


    She stretched and took a leisurely shower, and then she slowly went downstairs for breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked around the corner, she found that Jack was sitting at the dining


    table reading the financial report.


    The sunlight fell on him, and the man¡¯s gestures were full of extravagance, like a delicate and noble


    artwork in a museum.


    It was simply breathtaking!


    Naomi sighed secretly in her heart, and it happened that she caught the man¡¯s eyes. His eyebrows and


    eyes were captivating.


    ¡°Come over.¡±


    Oh my!


    Even the anger from being tricked by himst night turned into a cloud and flew away.


    Naomi smiled, and immediately went downstairs to the dining table.


    The man pulled out the chair beside him, and Naomi sat down naturally.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, don¡¯t you have to go to work today? Why haven¡¯t you set off yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Jack said sinctly as he handed a ss of milk to Naomi. ¡°Waiting for me?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already resigned from the Hough family, and I¡¯m not your secretary. Grandpa didn¡¯t tell you¡­


    ¡°As she spoke, the man¡¯s face sank, and her voice became weaker as she spoke with a guilty


    conscience. ¡°Miss Naomi, Mister Jack has never beente for work, and he was waiting for you on


    purpose today. If you wanted to resign, how could you not tell Mister Jack?¡± Sean, who was beside him,


    could not stand it any longer, so he helped Jack toin,


    After Sean said this, Naomi felt even more guilty. She stammered, ¡°Um, I just took over Green Corp, and


    I have to manage the factory again. I¡¯m really busy¡­¡±


    Right at that moment, her cell phone rang. It was Uncle Zach. ¡°Miss Naomi, there¡¯s something wrong!


    The real estatepany asked us to move out of the factory immediately, and they even said that if we


    didn¡¯t move, they would demolish our factory!¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t we sign a contract with them? Why would


    they want us to move out?¡± Naomi looked solemn and said angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, no one thought that they would suddenly attack. They don¡¯t even care about the


    compensation, they just want us to get out. We have just received so many orders, and the new factory


    site has not been found yet! If we move out, it will definitely dy our production. If the orders cannot be


    delivered on time, we will have to pay a huge amount in damages!¡±


    ¨C


    On the phone, Uncle Zach was about to choke as he spoke. He was forced into a dead end!


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Zach, don¡¯t worry, who is the person in charge of the real estatepany for the factory? I¡¯ll talk


    to him!¡±


    ¡°This factory area is owned by the Morgan family, and the person in charge is Felix, the second son of


    the Morgan family.¡±


    ¡°Felix?¡± Naomi repeated the name over and over again, and at once understood everything.


    This was Felix taking revenge on her!


    As long as Shaw Pharmaceutical¡¯s factory closes, she would need to pay a huge amount of


    compensation. At that time, Shaw Pharmaceuticals would be finished even before Green Corp recovers!


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Jack sat aside and cleared his throat, pretending to be casual, reminding Naomi of his


    existence.


    However¡­ Naomi did not notice it at all and was engrossed in talking to Uncle Zach.


    The man¡¯s handsome face turned dark again, and the surrounding air temperature also dropped a few


    degrees.


    ¡°Uncle Zach, calm down first, contact the real estate agent to see if there is a factory nearby¡­¡±


    Sean really could not take it anymore, so he interrupted her before he suffocated.


    ¡°Miss Naomi! Hough Corp happens to have arge vacant factory area nearby, which should be very


    suitable for Shaw Pharmaceuticals.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Naomi looked at Jack with hope.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s face was still paralyzed, and he nodded casually,


    ¡°Miss Naomi, our factory is not onlyrge but also very close to you. Hough Corp¡¯s emerce


    department also has a professional transportation team that can help you move within a day. Your


    production line will be able to start tomorrow, without dying the delivery of your orders!¡±


    ¡°Wow, that good? Then¡­¡± Hearing this, Naomi was about to jump for joy, but the next second she looked


    at Jack anxiously.


    ¡°How much are you going to charge me? I¡¯m still very poor¡­¡± ¡°Not much.¡±

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Chapter 158


    The man¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and there was a hint of slyness in his deep eyes. ¡°There is only one


    condition.¡± A few hourster, the new factory under Hough Corp¡¯s name was operational. The transport


    fleet transported the Shaw Pharmaceutical factory¡¯s things in an orderly manner.


    Jack also personally arranged for Sean to lead the team to help Uncle Zach and the others organize.


    The team from Hough Corp was indeed efficient. In a very short period of time, they almost replicated the


    original Shaw Pharmaceutical factory in the new factory.


    Not only that, the new factory area wasrger than the original, and the basic equipment was more


    complete.


    What was even better was that the location of this factory was excellent. It was next to a wide road.


    There was a row of shop fronts on both sides of the road, which made it livelier than other factories.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, please eat some ice cream! Thank you for apanying me in shifting my factory.¡±


    Holding two ice cream cones, Naomi bounced back to the limousine and handed one of them to Jack.


    Jack nced down. Cheap ice cream from a roadside stand was ipatible with a luxury car.


    However, Naomi was holding the ice cream, and he suddenly wanted to taste it.


    The next second, the man stretched out his hand but did not take the cone in Naomi¡¯s right hand.


    Instead, he lightly wrapped her left hand and leaned over suddenly to bully her. The man¡¯s handsome


    face suddenly erged in front of Naomi¡¯s eyes. She was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat!


    Naomi¡¯s whole body¡¯s blood seemed to freeze, and she stared stiffly as the man lowered his head and


    took a bite of her ice cream. Afterward, Jack tasted the ice cream elegantly and gave his evaluation


    slowly. ¡°It¡¯s pretty sweet.¡±


    Seeminglymenting on the ice cream, the man¡¯s deep eyes stared at Naomi¡¯s lips.


    Naomi only felt a burning sensation on her face, and she opened her mouth in confusion.


    ¡°I was eating that ice cream¡­¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Do you despise me?¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows at first, and it made Naomi feel bad. ¡°No¡­¡±


    She hurriedly looked away, and the little mad rabbit in her heart began to jump again.


    ¡®Is the limousine broken? Why doesn¡¯t the air conditioner work at all?¡¯


    The man had a panoramic view of the little girl¡¯s reaction, sneered mockingly, and reminded her in an evil


    tone, ¡°The ice cream is going to melt.¡± ¡°Oops!¡± Naomi shouted in a hurry and hurriedly went to eat ice


    cream.


    At this moment, Sean and Uncle Zach walked toward them.


    ¡°Miss, everything is done, and only the signboard is left. Please write your inscription.¡± As Uncle Zach


    spoke, he handed over the pen respectfully and solemnly.


    This was a rule handed down from Jeremiah. The door signs were always handwritten by the family


    members. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± At the entrance of the factory, Uncle Zach had already set up a table and


    paper. Naomi thought for a while, then curved her lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back to what my


    mother used to sign!¡± Speaking of it, Naomi waved her pen and signed on the paper in a sh.


    ¡°Your signature is sophisticated as always, Miss Naomi!¡± Sean said.


    ¡°Miss, maybe Mister Jack can sign as well.¡± Uncle Zach reminded her, and Naomi smiled and handed


    the pen to Jack. ¡°Uncle Daddy, you can sign too!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jack raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Of course! You are now my husband, and Jeremiah¡¯s family too. Of course we should have this


    inscription!¡± Naomi had a smile on her face, but she felt a little deste in her heart. Although she and


    Uncle Daddy were destined to have no future, it was not too much to leave some memories, right? Jack


    was slightly startled, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He liked the word ¡®family¡¯ very much.


    Under the sun, the two of them smiled and healed. It was just that one was looking forward to the future


    and the other was preparing to say goodbye.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Chapter 159 ¡°Alright then.¡±


    The man took the pen, and in the blink of an eye, a wild andplicated word appeared on the paper,


    taking over the magnificence of Naomi¡¯s signature. The entire signboard looked majestic, showing the


    owner¡¯s confidence. ¡°Good signature!¡± Uncle Zach praised, Naomi raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s my husband! Uncle Zach, hang up the sign!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Uncle Zach hurriedly called a few guys and framed the two¡¯s signature as a signboard on the


    spot.


    Although it was a temporary move, the sense of ceremony could not be missed.


    In the midst of the lively sound of celebration, the workers in the factory hung up the signboard.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a picture together!¡± Uncle Zach¡¯s assistant happily set up the camera, and Naomi


    grabbed Jack, who was about to escape. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Mister Daddy! Let¡¯s take pictures together!¡± ¡°Miss


    Naomi, Jack doesn¡¯t like¡­¡±


    Before Sean could finish his sentence, the man bowed his head and gave a gentle answer.¡± Sure.¡±


    ¡°Miss Naomi, Mister Jack, you stand in the middle. Everyone hurry up, we will take the picture!


    Everyone hurriedly supported Naomi and Jack, like the stars holding the moon in the middle.


    Others also found their positions and posed in various poses, and everyone¡¯s face was filled with smiles.


    It was easy to see the warmth in their eyes. ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders, I¡¯ll say 321ter, and


    everyone will shout ¡®cheese¡¯!¡±


    Naomi raised her voice with a smile, and called out to Uncle Zach¡¯s assistant, ¡°Janell, hurry up! Mister


    Sean, stand over here!¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    After setting up the camera, Janell quickly ran toward everyone.


    As soon as Naomi saw Janell and Sean in their spots, she immediately shouted loudly.


    ¡°Three! Two! One!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    During the countdown, everyone hurriedly put on their brightest smiles.


    Jack tilted his head slightly and put his hand around the little girl¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Cheese!¡±


    Everyone shouted and cheered loudly!


    It was obviously a work photo, but it felt like a family portrait.


    Jack slowly raised the corner of his mouth and looked down at Naomi.


    It seemed that this girl was born with a kind of magic, which made people want to get close. People


    would long for her warmth, and long for the sense of home.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, we¡¯ve prepared the sandwiches in the cafeteria!¡± Uncle Zach reminded Naomi.


    Naomi shouted boldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go have sandwiches together, and we¡¯ll be close together like a


    sandwich!¡±


    ¡°Who says things like that?¡± Sean looked bewildered. Naomi smiled and blinked.


    ¡°This is how we run things over here! My mother founded this practice back then, not only for the sake of


    saving the world but also for those whoe to this ce to feel at home. So when anything worthy of


    celebration happens, we will have sandwiches.¡±


    ¡°Mister Daddy, let me tell you that the dipping sauce I prepared is very fragrant.¡± Naomi dragged Jack to


    the cafeteria while showing off.


    Jack¡¯s eyes fell on their tightly entwined arms. He never liked liveliness, but at this moment, he was


    willing to be held by the little girl like this, wherever she went.


    The sandwiches came out of the kitchen, and Naomi quickly grabbed a te, and everyone was waiting


    for her to taste the first bite.


    She took a big bite and gave a thumbs up,


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly took their tes, and even Sean temporarily forgot about work and took a big te.


    Naomi turned around, and saw Jack with his hands in his pockets, standing in the crowd. She said,


    ¡°Mister Daddy, please try the sandwiches!¡±


    The man suddenly leaned over to approach her, he looked at the half-eaten sandwich in her hand, and


    his low voice was wrapped in intimacy, ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    With that handsome face in front of her, Naomi¡¯s heart was beating wildly once again.


    What did he mean? Did he want her to feed him? Feed him the sandwich she ate? Was this like an


    indirect kiss?!

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Chapter 160


    ¡°How?¡±


    Jack scrutinized the little girl¡¯s embarrassed expression, and there was a faint smile in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you want to feed me?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Naomi hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve used this te, I¡¯ll rece it for you¡­¡±


    ¡°I do not mind.¡± Jack raised his eyebrows, making it clear that Naomi would feed him. Sean was shocked


    when he heard it! ¡®Mister Jack, aren¡¯t you the most particr cleanliness addict in the universe? What¡¯s


    going on here?¡¯


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, right? Forget about cleanliness! She¡¯s your wife!¡± Susan came over andmented.


    Sean could not speak with his mouth full of sandwich and silently gave Susan a thumbs up as he


    thought, ¡®Miss Susan, good job!¡¯


    Jack still maintained the position just now, and since he did not mind, Naomi did not bother anymore.


    She picked up a sandwich from her te and was about to put it into his mouth when suddenly his cell


    phone rang.


    ¡°Special call! Special call!¡±


    Jack¡¯s expression immediately turned sour. He picked up the phone and nced at it, frowning and


    admonishing Naomi.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to answer the phone.¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for Naomi¡¯s reaction, he turned around and strode away. Sean also


    quickly put down the te and followed Jack. Looking at the man¡¯s back, Naomi¡¯s smile gradually


    solidified at the corner of her mouth.


    The ringtone reminded her again of that night when the two were so serious, it seemed that something


    had happened to Queenie.


    Outside the canteen.


    Jack held the phone and was talking to Philip about Royal City.


    ¡°Jack, Xander Quinn has been a little arrogant these past two days, frantically disrupting our project!¡±


    ¡°Can you still handle it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for now, but the confidential data of our emerce group is now


    locked by Lord G. I feel that it is not very safe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll solve this matter.¡± When Jack heard the words, he turned around subconsciously and nced at the


    cafeteria, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After all, he will soon meet Lord G. ¡°In addition, we found that the dark line is indeed rted to the Quinn


    family. Maybe you can return to Royal City earlier.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Speaking of returning to Royal City, Jack¡¯s eyes shed a touch ofplexity. Half a month ago, he


    hoped to go back as soon as possible, but now, his conviction was not as strong.


    ¡°By the way, there is news from our undercover agent that those people may be detrimental to your


    family. Naomi might have to be careful¡­¡± When Jack heard these words, he suddenly remembered the


    scene of the car identst night, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    Naomi was dragged into this mess because of him, so he would definitely protect her. After that, Jack


    spoke to Philip for a few more minutes before hanging up. ¡°Boss, can I change this ringtone for you? It¡¯s


    scary.¡± Sean asked cautiously. In the past, Daniel had secretly helped Jack change his ringtone. Jack¡¯s


    phone would use this ringtone if the caller was either the few of them or Queenie.


    Every time he heard the ringtone, he thought something major had happened, and he was about to have


    a heart attack ¡°Sure.¡± Jack handed him the phone and suddenly added a sentence, ¡°Add a special


    ringtone for Naomi.¡±


    Sean was stunned for a moment, and then responded with an ambiguous expression, ¡°Okay!¡±


    He must change Miss Naomi¡¯s ringtone to one that makes him want to fall in love!


    Jack returned to the cafeteria and walked to Naomi¡¯s side. He was about to open his mouth, but she


    stuffed a te into his hands.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°It was more than I could eat.¡±


    Jack frowned. The portion seemed to be just right. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can¡¯t finish eating the rest. Anyway, there


    are a lot more sandwiches here.¡± Naomi spoke lightly, and her expression became more alienated. Jack


    frowned slightly, having the feeling that something was wrong. At this time, Naomi¡¯s tone became more


    businesslike. ¡°You said earlier that you wanted to impose a condition on me. What¡¯s the condition?¡±

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Chapter 161


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Jack smiled mischievously. Naomi had a bad feeling, Sure enough, her sixth sense had


    always been astute. At the Hough Corp¡¯s top floor president¡¯s office, Naomi saw the pastel-colored desk


    ced next to Jack¡¯s desk. Her head instantly hurt.


    She had just escaped from the secretary¡¯s office next door. At that moment, she had gotten closer to


    Jack instead.


    ¡°Am I to work here in the future?¡± Naomi asked defiantly once more. ¡°Yes.¡± Jack nodded. Having Naomi


    by his side would ensure her safety. ¡°If there¡¯s anything less than satisfactory, please tell Sean. He¡¯ll


    adjust it until you¡¯re satisfied.


    Although Jack¡¯s tone was soft and gentle, his intention was unquestionable.


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to work together, what happens if you need to meet with higher management? Won¡¯t I be


    interrupting you? Besides, I can just work in the factory¡¯s office.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s tone implied that she thought from Jack¡¯s point of view, trying to think on his behalf.


    ¡°You won¡¯t disturb me. There are no secrets to be kept from you in Hough Corp. You don¡¯t have to avoid


    them unless you have secrets you¡¯re keeping from me?¡±


    As Jack spoke, he leaned in closer to Naomi step by step. He measured her with his sharp gaze as if he


    saw through her. That night was his date with Lord G. He wanted to see if Naomi was indeed Lord G or


    not.


    ¡°No!¡± Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly shook her head and denied it. If she had known earlier,


    she would not have agreed to him so quickly! Under Jack¡¯s close scrutiny, there were plenty of things she


    could not do any longer. ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided. You¡¯ll work here in the future,¡± Jack concluded firmly. Sean


    stood by the side, watching the scene unfold with a gossipy attitude. Did that,mean that Jack and Naomi


    could work together again? Why did Sean feel that Jack was misusing it for his own gain? Naomi


    lowered her head in resignation. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯lle here to work in the morning in the future. Alright, I


    have something to deal with in the factory. I¡¯ll head there now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Sean to send you.¡± Naomi


    quickly left. She left just as Anna entered. Anna gazed at the pastel-colored desk, and a hint of


    resentment shed in her eyes.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mister Hough, the tower where the Sky Bar is located is ready. Each entrance has a three hundred-and-


    sixty-degree camera installed. By then, you¡¯ll surely see who Lord G is.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jack nodded and smiled. He was already looking forward to that night.


    At the factory, Naomi had just parked her car when Uncle Zach delightedly ran over to report,¡± Miss


    Green, Mister Hough got someone to send a dozen sets of machine tools. They¡¯ve been integrated


    seamlessly into the production line, and production has already started.


    ¡°With such advanced equipment, our production speed is quicker than before. Perhaps we can even


    deliver our orders earlier! Mister Hough has really helped us out!¡±


    Uncle Zach spoke in a tone that seemed to say that Naomi had married a good guy and how Jack was


    such a good son-inw. Naomi helplessly sighed. If Uncle Zach were to know the truth of her marriage,


    he would be worried about it. ¡°It¡¯s good that we can smoothly hand in the deliverables on time. We


    should work hard to not disappoint him. Right, has Susan returned?¡± When she went to Hough Corp,


    Susan went to look for Felix for the penalty fee.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Chapter 162


    As Naomi spoke, the door behind her mmed shut loudly. She turned around to see Susan walking in


    with a darkened expression,


    ¡°Susan, what happened? Did Felix pester you?¡±


    ¡°Felix Morgan is even sicker than Jeanne!¡± Susan scoffed while grabbing a stack of documents.


    ¡°When I signed the contract, I didn¡¯t notice that they hid many uses in the contract with small, white


    writing! Not only can they force us to move, but they could also confiscate our deposit. Felix followed the


    contract. He wants me to pay him instead!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s clearlying for me! I can¡¯t just do nothing!¡± Naomi harrumphed coldly and took out her


    micrputer on the spot.


    ¡°Susan, how much do we still have on our ount?¡±


    Susan immediately checked thepany ount. ¡°We¡¯ve received a lot of orders recently, so there is


    still plenty of money in the ount. At least this number.¡±


    Susan showed Naomi nine digits on her hand. Naomi smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve never fought such a war of wealth before!¡±


    ¡°Naomi, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I can be anything except a loser!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Naomi opened a specific software. She pulled out a long-closed ount. Her fingers flew quickly across


    the keyboard.


    Susan immediately went in closer to theputer to look. The screen was filled with red and green


    signs. It was the Morgan Estate¡¯s situation in the stock market that day.


    At Hough Corp¡¯s main meeting room, Jack was meeting with Hough Corp¡¯s high-level managers and


    investors while Sean entered with aputer.


    ¡°Sir, we just realized that there are strange activities with the Morgan Estate¡¯s shares. Their share prices


    dropped tremendously within the hour! They are almost down!¡±


    Jack wanted Sean to keep an eye on the different families¡¯ stock markets and report whenever there


    were massive movements.


    Due to Jack¡¯s astute financial intuition, Hough Corp quickly grew within the year. ¡°What? The Morgan


    Estate has been developing well recently. Why has it dropped so badly?¡± ¡°In their financial reports, the


    Morgan Estate has been earning five times more than the previous years. It shouldn¡¯t have dropped!¡±


    The managers and investors were all financial professionals. When they heard about what happened,


    they instantly discussed it among themselves.


    Only Jack remained calm.


    ¡°Sean, show us the data.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sean immediately handed over the transactional data and projected it on the huge screen. The data


    showed that the shareholders were still selling their shares like crazy!


    A few secondster, the Morgan Estate¡¯s shares dropped straight to a halt. They even had to stop the


    transactions with other shareholders!


    A high-level financial manager could not help butment. ¡°The investors today were too


    crazy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are all small transactions. What did Morgan Estate do to create such a panic among their


    investors?¡±


    The investors quickly searched for news on Morgan Estate but found nothing strange. While everyone


    was confused about it, Jack¡¯s cold gazended on the staggering line on the screen. He slowly smiled.


    ¡°Do you think that this is all done by investors?¡±|


    Jack¡¯s smile instantly stunned everyone.


    ¡°She¡¯s deliberately crashing the market. These orders might seem usual, but the timing of releases was


    calcted urately. Creating the biggest panic with the lowest cost. It even drove others to crash the


    market. Morgan Estate is not her match.¡±.


    The other managers were stunned upon hearing Jack¡¯s words. Jack was one of the few geniuses in the


    financial industry. It was the first time they heard him praise another person. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a


    genius in Gin City before!¡± ¡°Who is this person? The technique is indeed brilliant!¡± Sean could not help


    but look at Jack. ¡°Sir, have you already guessed who it is?¡±

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Chapter 163


    Jack let out a muffled chuckle. ¡°That kid is full of surprises.¡± Jack¡¯s tone had a hint of pride in it as Sean¡¯s


    eyes widened. ¡°What? Are you saying the person behind this with such a mature technique is Miss


    Naomi?¡± The other managers were stunned. With such detailed yet fluent work, how could it be done by


    a 20-something-year-olddy?


    Sean quickly pulled out Naomi¡¯s basic information. He looked through it in detail before realizing he had


    missed a tiny detail.


    ¡°A year ago at the Century Cup¡¯s financialpetition. Miss Naomi was¡­ the champion!¡±


    Upon Sean¡¯s words, the managers¡¯ expressions changed. Finally, they came to a realization. The


    Century Cup was not a regrpetition. It was an extremely challengingpetition known by the


    insiders of the industry. Many financial giants came from thispetition too.


    ¡°Turns out Miss Naomi was the genius fromst year!¡±


    ¡°I thought the mysterious person had already retired from the financial world!¡± ¡°Miss Naomi¡¯s work sure is


    special! If she were to be in charge of a million-dor profile¡­¡±


    That manager did not finish his sentence. The other people looked at each other too.


    If Naomi were to be in charge of so much money, the managers among them whocked skills would


    probably lose their jobs!


    ¡°It looks like Miss Naomi is seeking revenge!¡± Sean joked.


    Jack raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sean, tell the Hough Corp Bank to retract the loans to Morgan Estate.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I understand! I¡¯ll go do it now!¡± Sean was stunned at first, but then he immediately understood. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Once Hough Corp retracted their loan, the other banks would follow suit.


    The Morgan Estate¡¯s shares would not only fall terribly, but their cash on hand would be tight too! Naomi


    might have tried to destroy them temporarily, but Jack was about to destroy them for good!


    The couple was truly a match made in heaven. They were a vicious family!


    Sean responded while secretly praying for the Morgan Estate. They could have offended anyone else,


    yet they offended that husband and wife!


    The moment the news of the loan retraction spread, Morgan Estate¡¯s shares stopped sales for the entire


    afternoon until the closing of the market. On the other hand, Langdon had sessfully handed over the


    first batch of orders and received a considerable sum of money.


    No matter how hard Felix tried, it did not hurt Naomi one bit.


    Naomi looked at herputer in satisfaction. She reached out and stretchedzily.


    Susan delightedly entered from outside.


    ¡°Naomi! Let me tell you some good news! I heard my father say that the Morgan Estate had an


    emergency meeting. They relieved Felix of the CEO position!


    ¡°I heard in that meeting that Old Mister Morgan wanted to break Felix¡¯s leg. With such a useless and


    troublemaker grandson, Old Mister Morgan had to properly teach him a lesson!¡± Naomi sneered. Her


    anger was relieved just by thinking about it. At that moment, Naomi¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Naomi picked it up to look at her phone. Her face instantly turned glum.


    ¡°Naomi, what happened?¡±


    Naomi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s about the Sky Tower dinner. That stupid Daddy trapped me. I¡¯m stuck. I¡¯ve really shot


    myself in the foot.¡±


    Naomi was troubled as she clutched her forehead. Her joy from a moment ago had been diminished.


    Susan sat opposite her and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you let Jack know that you¡¯re Lord G?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Naomi replied without any hesitation, ¡°Why?¡± Susan looked confused. ¡°He¡¯s such an


    egoistic person. If he were to know I was behind all this messing around with him¡­¡±


    Naomi could not help but shudder. ¡°Then, don¡¯t go in case you get exposed.¡±

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Chapter 164


    Naomi furrowed her brows and slumped on the table. ¡°No! If I don¡¯t go, my reputation on the dark web


    will be utterly ruined.¡±


    Susan rolled her eyes and looked at her with a cocked head. ¡°Can¡¯t you just make sure he doesn¡¯t


    recognize you if you go for the date?¡±


    Naomi suddenly looked up with brightened eyes at Susan. ¡°Susan, please tell me you have an idea?¡±


    Susan smiled. ¡°Of course, leave it to me!


    At half past seven in the evening, in a ck van, by the side of the Sky Tower.


    A ¡®young man¡¯ was dressed in full ck, wearing sunsses, a cap, and a mask.


    He covered himself from head to toe before quickly prancing his fingers across the keyboard.


    At that moment, all the surveince cameras in the tower had been put to sleep.


    After that, he took a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Susan, I¡¯m ready to go!¡±


    ¡°After entering, try your best to stay away from the crowd. Go straight up to the top floor, quickly go


    around, ande out!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure I won¡¯t be recognized like that?¡± Naomi asked worriedly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Susan raised her eyebrows confidently. ¡°Trust my makeup skills! As long as no one sees you up close,


    they all will think you¡¯re a handsome man!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go!¡± Naomi mustered up some courage. The next second, she pulled open the door and


    entered the tower with a rxed and generous look.


    Just like what Susan said, she sessfully entered the backdoor without fumbling. However, there was


    not a single soul in the entire mall!


    That was strange.


    The deeper she entered, the stronger the feeling that something was off. The Sky Tower was one of the


    liveliest malls in the city. There should be a massive crowd at that moment¡­


    While thinking about it, she had already reached the lift.


    She had switched off the surveince cameras on the walls, but she still lowered her head, cautiously


    avoiding them.


    Ding!


    The lift arrived. Naomi took a deep breath and entered the lift.


    At the same time, all the mall entrances were secretly locked shut the moment she entered the lift¡­


    On the top floor in the restaurant of the Sky Tower. ¡°Sir, just like you expected. Lord G hacked into our


    security system. The Trojan Horse virus vou set up has already been activated. We managed to track


    Lord G¡¯s signal. He has entered the lift! I got them to shut down the entrances. You¡¯ll surely see Lord G


    himself today!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Jack smiled.


    ¡°Go turn on the surveince camera by the lift¡¯s entrance.¡±


    He wanted to see the famous hacker¡¯s real face.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Sean responded and walked over to the lift¡¯s entrance outside. He switched on the surveince camera


    himself. The footage was immediately shown on Jack¡¯sputer screen. The floor number of the lift kept


    increasing, which meant that the legendary Lord G was slowly getting closer. 40th floor, 50th floor, 60th


    floor, the top floor! Ding! The lift door opened! Jack leaned in closer and stared at the screen closely! The


    lift door slowly opened¡­ There was no one there! What had happened? ¡°Impossible! I checked the


    signal that he entered the lift!¡± Sean widened his eyes in disbelief. He even entered the lift to check


    himself. There was no one there! A person could not have vanished into thin air just like that! Where did


    Lord G go?!

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Chapter 165


    Sean was baffled, but Josiah smiled calmly by the dining table. Then, he said in a firm tone, ¡± Uh¡­ He¡¯s


    still in the building.¡±


    His fingers flew across the keyboard and quickly pulled out the 3D schematic of the tower.


    Lord G¡¯s location was represented by a red dot. It traveled quickly on the schematic, running toward the


    kitchen area¡­


    In the kitchen on the third floor, Naomi leaned against the wall and gasped for air while calling Susan.


    ¡°Susan! I¡¯ve been tricked! All the entrances to the building have been shut down!¡±


    When she entered the lift, the uneasiness in her heart grew stronger. Thus, she deliberately alighted on


    the third floor. However, when she looked down, she saw that the entrance to the first floor was shut. All


    the surveince cameras were turned back on!


    She hurriedly ran and hid, only to notice that her crisis had just begun.


    ¡°My God! We underestimated Jack Hough! Naomi, if you head down from the emergency stairs to the


    kitchen, there¡¯s a broken small door on the first floor. I¡¯ll drive over there to wait for you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi ran to the exit with the phone in her hand. However¡­


    Ka-cha!


    The electronic door was locked right in front of her when she was by the kitchen door!


    She was locked in the kitchen!


    ¡°Susan, I¡¯m finished!¡±


    On the top floor, the Sky Bar, Jack gently tapped on the keyboard with his finger, locking the kitchen back


    door shut. The little red dot was trapped in the kitchen, a sitting duck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick him up.¡± Jack smiled. He stood up and headed to the lift.


    ¡°Yes! No matter how great this Lord G is, he still can¡¯t escape from you, sir.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sean smiled. He was also eager to see who Lord G really was!


    In the kitchen, Naomi was extremely anxious. She kept pacing around the stove.


    ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Am I going to jump out of the window?¡±


    Naomi quickly walked over to the window and looked down. It was as high as a cliff. She instantly


    chickened out.


    ¡°Forget about it. I don¡¯t need to be crippled.¡± ¡°Naomi, at this point, have you thought about how to face


    Jack?¡±


    ¡°I


    ¡±


    Naomi was stunned. Strong and steady footsteps came from outside the door.


    He had arrived!


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The footsteps stopped in front of the door. Then, the beeping sounds of someone keying in the


    passcode. Ka-cha!


    The door opened with a squeak. Their gazes met, and Naomi smiled awkwardly, waving at Jack.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Help! I was here shopping to join in the fun. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± The second before Jack


    opened the door, she took off her disguise and returned to her usual self. Jack did not look surprised. He


    even smiled excitedly. ¡°No, you did not.¡± ¡°Then, you guys have fun. I¡¯ll make a move.¡± Naomi chuckled


    awkwardly while trying to go past Jack, trying to escape. However, a strong arm blocked her in the path


    when she walked past him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Home. I won¡¯t disturb you and Lord G¡¯s meal.¡±


    Naomi continued to smile pretentiously.


    Sean, who stood by the side, could no longer take it. ¡°Miss Naomi, you should stop pretending. You are


    Lord G, aren¡¯t you l?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Naomi was stunned. She subconsciously lifted her head up, coincidentally meeting Jack¡¯s sharp gaze.


    Chills ran down her back. ¡°Since I can no longer hide the fact, I¡¯ll admit it! I was not here to shop today!¡±


    Naomi shrugged and sighed.


    ¡°The truth is¡­ I¡¯m Lord G¡­¡± When she mentioned Lord G, Jack¡¯s gaze instantly darkened, frightening


    her enough to add a


    few more words.


    ¡°Lord G¡¯s friend! I¡¯m a good friend of Lord G!¡± Jack was speechless.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Chapter 166


    Jack was at a loss for words.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her yfully. ¡°Continue with your lies.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Naomi widened her innocent eyes. She almost squeezed out a few drops of tears. The


    time hade to test her acting skills.


    ¡°Lord G and I have known each other for a long time. He did indeede today, but he didn¡¯t want to


    reveal himself, so he jumped out of the window!¡±


    Then, Naomi pointed at the opened window as if it had happened.


    ¡°He jumped off the window from the third floor?¡±


    Sean raised his eyebrows in astonishment. He strode to the window. Sure enough, he found shreds of


    clothes by the window.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s not only a hacker but also a parkour enthusiast. Jumping off from the third floor isn¡¯t a problem


    for him.¡± Naomi spewed nonsense with a straight face without blushing. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jack went in closer to her. His sharp gaze looked at her closely. If she showed any signs of lies in her


    words, he would not let it go.


    ¡°Of course! Lord G also has friends, okay. It¡¯s not strange for him to meet someone, right?¡±


    Naomi braced herself, forcing herself to act naturally. In fact, she had been trembling in her heart.


    At that moment, Sean held onto a tablet. He looked at Jack with a conflicted expression.


    ¡°Sir, I was tracing Lord G¡¯s signal. He has already left the building. He¡¯s on the freeway¡­¡±


    When Jack heard what Sean said, a rare look of confusion shed across his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not Lord G?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t you know that Lord G is a man?¡± Naomi sheepishly used loudly. She looked


    away unnaturally. Thankfully, a garbage truck passed by. Naomi took off her coat and disguise in a hurry.


    She ced her micrputer inside and threw it out of the window into the garbage truck.


    Herputer was worth thousands of dors! How heartbreaking! Jack took the tablet from Sean. He


    looked at the red dot heading to the suburbs before it disappeared on theputer. Naomi secretly


    snuck a nce. She guessed her micrputer had already activated its self destruct mode. It had


    been destroyed. ¡°Now, do you believe I¡¯m not Lord G? He¡¯s such a mysterious person. I don¡¯t even know


    what he looks like. How could you so easily capture him?¡±


    Hearing how Naomi stood up for him, Jack¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to


    capture him?¡±


    Naomi was so frightened that she immediately corrected herself and replied fawningly, ¡°No, no. He just


    got lucky today! He won¡¯t be so lucky again the next time!¡±


    Jack harrumphed haughtily. He closed the tablet, and that incident came to an end.


    Naomi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head home.¡±


    She just said that when her tummy grumbled loudly. It rang loud and clear in the quiet kitchen.


    Jack gazed at her embarrassed look. He chuckled a little.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Those who said no to food had mental issues.


    Naomi followed Jack all the way to the top floor of


    SKV TOW


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    S


    When the lift opened, Naomi eximed.


    From the entrance of the lift, a path made of rose petals led into the restaurant. The air was filled with the


    aroma of fresh flowers! There was even an orchestra on the other side of the restaurant. They started


    ying beautiful symphonies the moment they saw her. The well-dressed waiter bowed at her


    immediately when he saw her.


    The decorations were sovish that it could be a marriage proposal!


    Naomi was suddenly feeling a little resentful. Why was it so hard for her to even get a meal of Creek¡¯s


    Barbecue, yet stupid that Daddy would make it so romantic just to treat a stranger hacker to dinner?


    Naomi pursed her lips. She was suddenly jealous of her other identity. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jack turned around to see her pursing her lips. ¡°Nothing. If it weren¡¯t for Lord G, how could I possibly be


    at such a high-ss ce enjoying such a romantic meal?¡± Naomi crossed her arms around her chest.


    She did not realize how passive-aggressive she sounded.


    Jack smiled meaningfully when he heard what she said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s the other way around.¡±

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Chapter 167


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Initially, I thought that you were Lord G.¡± Jack had a hint of


    regret on his handsome face. He walked to the dining table.


    Naomi was stunned. She immediately asked, ¡°You prepared all the flowers and music for me?¡±


    It was because of her, Naomi, not because of Lord G?


    Jack¡¯s eyes sparkled a little. He nudged at her with his chin a little.


    ¡°Come here and sit.¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    Naomi sat opposite Jack. Next to her was a gigantic floor-to-ceiling window. It was as big as a cinema


    screen, ying the city¡¯s best view. Jack studied Naomi¡¯s face in detail. Then, he said distractedly, ¡°I


    thought you deliberately picked this restaurant. Fifteen years ago, you came here once with your


    parents.¡± ¡°Fifteen years ago¡­¡± Naomi¡¯s pupils dted. The past flooded her mind. 15 years ago, the


    restaurant was not called the Sky Bar. Five-year-old Naomi came to the restaurant with her parents. It


    was her mother¡¯s birthday. She still remembered her father booking the entire restaurant, decorating it


    with fresh flowers and romantic music-just like what happened at that moment Her mother was delighted.


    That night, the three of them stood by the window and looked at the world¡¯s most beautiful fireworks.


    That year, they were truly happy as a family¡­ ¡°Although the restaurant has already changed ownership,


    there will be a fireworks showter, just like back then.¡± Jack pretended to speak nonchntly. His deep-


    set eyes, on the other hand, observed Naomi¡¯s expressions. Naomi¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. The


    entire Gin City banned fireworks. She has not seen such dazzling fireworks in 15 years. ¡°Mister Daddy,


    thank you!¡±


    A feeling of warmth spread across her chest. Naomi felt like she was being gently hugged by an invisible


    hand. She had only casually mentioned the restaurant, yet Jack intentionally went to understand her past


    and recreated the scene 15 years ago for her!


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Jack smiled upon seeing how Naomi was so touched; she was moved to tears. He gained something


    that night. Under the romantic music, the restaurant manager served them dish after dish. Naomi picked


    up her knife and fork, secretly sneaking nces at Jack. She guessed he was probably in a good mood,


    so she asked curiously, ¡°Mister Daddy, why do you want to look for Lord G?¡±


    dG!¡± When Jack heard what she asked, he put his cutlery down and looked at Naomi with a focused


    gaze.


    He patiently exined, ¡°Hough Corp grew from my grandfather¡¯s time until today, and it became a huge


    corporation that epasses assorted industries, just like a giant tree. ¡°The core of this huge tree is the


    Hough Corp¡¯s system and date. Our technicians¡¯ main mission is to protect the health of this huge tree.


    However, ill-willed hacking is not their forte. I need the top people in this industry to join us to protect his


    huge tree.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi supported her chin with one hand, looking at Jack¡¯s handsome face. She was engrossed in


    hearing what he said. His calm and steady talking speed was never urgent. It was as if he was always in


    control of everything he did. He could have only uttered a few simple words, yet it had the power to


    comfort others.


    His mature aura oozed from the corner of his brows, slowly entering Naomi¡¯s heart. She looked at him


    and started to swoon. Mister Daddy was way too handsome! ¡°That¡¯s not the most important reason I¡¯m


    looking for Lord G.¡± Jack looked at Naomi with a deep gaze. Naomi nervously sat straight. ¡°Then¡­ What


    is the most important reason?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Jack replied to her question without any hesitation. Those


    words were a blow to Naomi, making her shudder violently. ¡°I thought you were Lord G. The dangers of


    the hackers on the dark web are far beyond your imagination. I want to¡­ protect you!¡±.¡± Jack paused for


    a while before finishing his sentence. He looked serious. After all, he was the one who embroiled her in


    the fight. At that moment, she would be targeted by that group of scum. He had to be responsible for her.


    ¡°I know you can do a lot of things, but with me here, you don¡¯t have to risk it, do you understand?¡± ¡°I do!¡±

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Chapter 168


    Naomi nodded hard. Her eyes were rather sore. Jack¡¯s words were like a warm current that


    flowed into her heart.


    That was how it felt to be cared for and protected by others! Naomi initially thought that by exposing her


    identity, Jack would surely settle the score with her. However, she never thought that he only wanted to


    protect her. Naomi¡¯s face had a hint of remorse. She had misjudged him. ¡°It¡¯s best you do.¡±


    Jack raised his eyebrows and looked at her. His fingers with protruding knuckles held the fork and knife,


    elegantly cutting the steak.


    Every thoughtless action of his oozed a noble andzy aura. He cut his steak into seven small pieces


    urately as if it was a strict and logical piece of art.


    ¡°Have a taste.¡±


    Jack passed over the cut steak. Naomi lowered her gaze, and she was dizzy! The cutting technique and


    food cement on the te looked so much like Mister Long Legs!


    An impossible thought appeared in Naomi¡¯s mind. Jack had also once lost his eyesight when he was 15


    years old. His age was simr to Mister Long Legs. Could he be¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Seeing that Naomi was stunned, Jack thought she did not like the steak. He asked her with furrowed


    brows.


    Naomi could not control the shock in her heart. She immediately said, ¡°Mister Daddy, when you were


    fifteen years old, have you ever been to the Spring Orpha-¡±


    m!


    Before Naomi could finish her sentence, the restaurant door suddenly opened. Anna rushed in with a


    heavy expression. ¡°Jack! Something has happened to Miss May!¡±


    Jack¡¯s face suddenly turned blue. He immediately stood up. He only took a few steps before turning


    around to look at her.


    ¡°Something urgent hase up. You¡ª¡±. ¡°I¡¯ll head home myself. Go quickly!¡± Naomi immediately


    interrupted him.


    Jack nodded and warned, ¡°Be safe.¡±


    Then, without waiting for Naomi¡¯s answer, he had already left, disappearing from the restaurant.


    The huge restaurant instantly felt cold and lonely. A waiter walked over to her, bowed, and


    asked, ¡°Miss Naomi, what would you like to hear next?¡± ¡°No need. Let everyone rest. I want some


    silence.¡± Naomi waved her hands. Without Jack there, the atmosphere felt off. The waiter got everyone


    to leave. He even caringly closed the door. Outside the door, Anna stood in the dark, looking at Naomi


    with a terrifying gaze through the crack of the door.


    The next second, Anna took her phone out and sent an anonymous text. The person she sent the text to


    was¡­ rissa.


    [Do you want Naomi dead? I can help you.) In the restaurant, Naomi retracted her gaze. She reached


    out and patted herself on the chest. It was strange. Why did she feel so stuffed up inside? Perhaps it was


    because Jack did not have the time to answer her question. Naomi sighed when she saw theputer


    on the table from the corner of her eyes. An idea came to her. She immediately took herputer andC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    easily cracked the password. Then, she logged into the public orphanage database to check the name


    list of the Spring Orphanage back then.


    ¡°Whew¡­¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath to calm herself down before opening the list. She quickly scanned through it,


    but she did not see Jack¡¯s name! She refused to believe it and skimmed through it in detail once again.


    However, she still did not find Jack¡¯s name! It was not there! None!


    Bam!


    A huge firework shot up in the air outside the window, blooming dazzlingly. Then, countless other


    fireworks bloomed soundlessly. Under the dim lighting, Naomi looked at the bright skies. She felt lonely


    and small. Jack was Queenie¡¯s hero, not her Mister Long Legs. They were the match made in heaven,


    and she needed to be prepared to bid farewell.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Chapter 169


    ¡°I can¡¯t waste such a good piece of steak!¡± Naomi patted herself on the face. She immediately switched


    on her gluttony mode and finished the food on the table. Then, she left the Sky Tower without any


    remorse. When she returned to the Hough Mansion, the newputer Susan had ordered for her


    coincidentally arrived.


    Naomi sat on the bed with crossed legs, getting used to her newputer. Due to boredom, she


    strengthened Hough Corp¡¯s firewall system once again. Then, she decrypted the confidential data,


    attached it to an email, and sent it to Philip. Naomi¡¯s fingers dance across the keyboard. She paused at


    the end of the email. She thought for a few seconds before adding another sentence and sending it out.


    The rm rang, reminding her it was her bedtime. Naomiid back and slumped onto the huge bed. She


    habitually reached out to touch the other side of the bed. It was empty and cool. ¡°Suddenly, I¡¯m not used


    to it.¡±


    Naomi took a bolster and hugged it in her arms. No matter how she turned around, it felt off to her.


    That night, she felt lonely. She suddenly could not fall asleep. She wondered where Jack was at that


    moment.


    On thete-night flight, Sean served Jack a cup of milk. He persuaded Jack with patience, ¡°Sir, we have


    more than ten more hours to go to reach Mericah. Why don¡¯t you drink a little and have some sleep?¡±


    Jack stopped the work he was doing. He nced sideways at the cup of milk.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    Sean was stunned. He scratched his head.


    ¡°I came out in a rush. I forgot to take the medicine that Miss Naomi made. I won¡¯t forget the next time!¡±


    ¡°Take this away.¡± Jack retracted his gaze in disgust. He rubbed the middle of his brows in exhaustion.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He was clearly tired, yet he could not fall asleep. Previously, Naomi had pestered him to take his


    medication before bed. Unknowingly, his body has remembered his habit.


    Sean pursed his lips and took the milk away. Habit was a terrifying thing. Dependence grew quiet and


    unknowingly


    Chapter 169 ¡°I can¡¯t waste such a good piece of steak!¡± Naomi patted herself on the face. She


    immediately switched on her gluttony mode and finished the food on the table.


    Then, she left the Sky Tower without any rernorse. When she returned to the Hough Mansion, the new


    computer Susan had ordered for her coincidentally arrived. Naomi sat on the bed with crossed legs,


    getting used to her newputer. Due to boredom, she strengthened Hough Corp¡¯s firewall system


    once again. Then, she decrypted the confidential data, attached it to an email, and sent it to Philip.


    Naomi¡¯s fingers dance across the keyboard. She paused at the end of the email. She thought for a few


    seconds before adding another sentence and sending it out. The rm rang, reminding her it was her


    bedtime. Naomiid back and slumped onto the huge bed.


    She habitually reached out to touch the other side of the bed. It was empty and cool.


    ¡°Suddenly, I¡¯m not used to it¡­¡±


    Naomi took a bolster and hugged it in her arms. No matter how she turned around, it felt off to her.


    That night, she felt lonely. She suddenly could not fall asleep. She wondered where Jack was at that


    moment.


    On thete-night flight, Sean served Jack a cup of milk. He persuaded Jack with patience, ¡°Sir, we have


    more than ten more hours to go to reach Mericah. Why don¡¯t you drink a little and have some sleep?¡±


    Jack stopped the work he was doing. He nced sideways at the cup of milk. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    Sean was stunned. He scratched his head, ¡°I came out in a rush. I forgot to take the medicine that Miss


    Naomi made. I won¡¯t forget the next time!¡±


    ¡°Take this away.¡± Jack retracted his gaze in disgust. He rubbed the middle of his brows in exhaustion. He


    was clearly tired, yet he could not fall asleep. Previously, Naomi had pestered him to take his medication


    before bed. Unknowingly, his body has remembered his habit.


    Sean pursed his lips and took the milk away.


    Habit was a terrifying thing. Dependence grew quiet and unknowingly.


    Conto 169


    Jack left for a few days. The Morgan Estate¡¯s shares had stopped selling for a few days too. It even


    dropped to below its initial value. ¡°Miss Green, the Morgan family sent someone to return our rent!¡± That


    morning, Uncle Zach delightedly entered Naomi¡¯s office with a check in hand. ¡°Felix¡¯s father even wrote


    you an apology letter.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrows and epted the letter. She opened it and read it through quickly. In the


    letter, Felix¡¯s father apologized sincerely. He also mentioned that if Naomi agreed to it, he would take


    Felix there to apologize to her in person. He only begged that Naomi and Jack would let the Morgans go.


    ¡°Mister Daddy?¡± By the end of the letter, Naomi asked curiously, her voice inflecting upward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    know? Jack ordered the bank under their corporation to chase after the Morgans for the debt repayment.


    The other banks followed suit. The Morgan Estate¡¯s capital chain has been broken. Your Mister Daddy


    has been helping you!¡± Naomi felt moved. She subconsciously picked her phone up and sent Jack a


    thank you sticker. On the phone, an adorable cartoon pig bowed continuously. Naomi added, (Thank


    you, Mister Daddy.] On the other end of the ocean, Jack had just settled the issue in Mericah. He was


    heading to the airport with Philip.


    When he received her message, he smiled. He was just about to reply when Philip, next to him,


    eximed, ¡°Jack, look! Lord G not only returned us our date, but he even helped us upgrade our


    firewall!¡±


    Philip passed theputer to Jack while telling him about that. Jack turned his head to nce over. He


    immediately saw thest sentence of the email. [Mister Hough, thank you for treating My Naomi so well.


    This is a thank you gift.] The words ¡®My Naomi¡¯ seemed to have been magnified and bolded in Jack¡¯s


    eyes. It was extremely jarring!

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Chapter 170


    Jack smiled widely a moment ago. The next second, his expression froze. The temperature in the car


    seemed to have dropped to subzero temperatures. In the factory, Naomi held onto her phone while


    waiting for Jack¡¯s reply when his message suddenly popped on her screen. [Mister Daddy: Are you and


    Lord G close?] Naomi was confused. Why was Jack suddenly so curious about her rtionship with Lord


    G? She thought about it for a while before sending a reply. [We are good friends who tell each other


    everything.] Of course, she would tell herself everything.


    Naomi never expected that her reply would infuriate the Prince of Gin City to no end.


    The entire car was in the arctic level of coldness. It was so freezing one would shudder. Daniel secretly


    nudged Philip and tried to hint at him with a look What was going on with Jack? Philip shrugged


    helplessly and looked at Jack. ¡°The matter about persuading Lord G to join Hough Corp, are you still


    thinking,¡± ¡°There¡¯s ng need!¡± Jack interrupted Philip¡¯s words. The temperature in the car was at the


    freezing point.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Daniel was consumed. He whispered into Philip¡¯s ears, ¡°What¡¯s going on with him?¡±


    Philip smiled widely. ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s just very jealous.¡±


    On the other end, Naomi did not receive Jack¡¯s reply, but she received a tremendous amount of money


    and some messages from Nine. (Nine: Lord G, Hough Corp thanks you for your help. They¡¯re paying you


    750,000 dors through me.) (Nine: By the way, Mister Hough wants me to pass on his message to you,


    although I do not know what he means.


    [Nine: She¡¯s my wife. I don¡¯t need an outsider like you to thank me on her behalf.]


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Naomi could imagine Jack¡¯s handsome face and his haughty expression. Was he


    jealous?


    The next second, Naomi chuckled self-deprecatingly. Jack cared most about Hough Corp¡¯s reputation.


    Furthermore, he has someone in his heart. She was just making a fool of herself. At that moment,


    Naomi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Mister Craig. ¡°Mister Craig, is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just about the thing we discussed previously, about arranging a few of our medical


    students to have a week of internship at your factory.¡± ¡°Oh, I remember!¡± Naomi dragged her vowels. To


    let the new students in the hospital widen their knowledge, she and Mister Craig came up with the


    project. ¡°I¡¯ve already selected the first batch of interns. They¡¯ll be arriving at your ce soon. Go make


    some arrangements. They¡¯re here to learn, not to observe. You have to teach them how to work. Don¡¯t


    hide your skills from them!¡± Mister Craig eximed half-jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Getting young doctors to


    understand traditional medicine is something I can¡¯t wait to do! I¡¯ll wee them now.¡± Naomi smiled


    and hung up when Janell entered and reported to her, ¡°Miss Green, the interns from the Royal Medical


    School have arrived.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head over now.¡±


    Naomi was about to leave when Susan called out to her. ¡°Wait up, Naomi! Uh¡­ I hope you¡¯re mentally


    prepared,¡± Susan added ambiguously, which made Naomi feel strange.


    ¡°What is it? Why are you being so secretive?¡± A few minutester, Naomi suddenly understood what


    Su?an meant when she saw the interns.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Chapter 171


    ¡°Hi, Naomi! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± The boy wore a white coat and gold-rimmed sses. His tall


    and thin body looked clean and refreshing in the sun. He was like the best-looking guy in the school,


    wrapped in campus romance.


    He tilted his head and smiled as if ayer of filters from romance dramas were applied all around him.


    It was just that Naomi did not find him handsome¡­


    Naomi¡¯s face sank ¡°Come with me.¡±


    As she spoke, she walked to the side with a serious expression. ¡°Robin, I think it is necessary for me to


    solemnly exin to you that I¡ª¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Robin stretched out his hand and made a pause gesture to


    exin seriously, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand. I applied for this internship very early, and I didn¡¯t


    know you then.


    ¡°My family is also involved in medicine, and now, we want to join the online medical consultation system.


    I also specially came to the pharmaceutical factory to inspect the traditional medicine.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I heard that there are many rules and regtions in traditional medicine, and it¡¯s not easy to find


    information about it. Could it be that you¡¯re deliberately making excuses to send me off?¡±


    Speaking of which, Robin stared at Naomi with a pretense of suspicion.


    Naomi answered decisively, ¡°Of course not! If you really do it for the development of medicine in Hostroy,


    I¡¯ll definitely teach you! In this way, I will personally take you to visit the production workshop in a while


    and assign you to front-line positions!¡± Besides, she was open and honest, and she had nothing to be


    afraid of!


    ¡°That¡¯s the best! Should I call you ¡®Madam Naomi¡¯ now?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Robin amused Naomi, and the atmosphere immediately rxed. ¡°I don¡¯t have so many old-fashioned


    rules in Langdon. You can just call me Naomi. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± As soon as Naomi turned around,


    Uncle Zach walked over in a hurry with a solemn expression.


    After seeing Robin, Uncle Zach stopped talking.


    ¡°Uncle Zach, if you have something to say, say it.¡±


    Naomi waved her hand, indicating that it did not matter.


    Uncle Zach said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Naomi, it¡¯s not good! Something happened over at Green


    Corp!¡±


    ¡°Tell me slowly, what happened?¡± Naomi calmed down andforted Uncle Zach in a warm voice.


    ¡°Earlier, a few major shareholders heard rumors saying you¡¯re here to squeeze thest drop of Green


    Corp¡¯s blood. When the Green family goes bankrupt, they won¡¯t get a penny, and they have to bear the


    debt. ¡°Now, these big shareholders have brought over a lot of small shareholders of Green Corp. They¡¯re


    demanding us to give an exnation today!¡± Uncle Zach was anxious like an ant on a hot te.


    However, after Naomi heard it, instead of panicking, she nodded. ¡°I really have to give them an


    exnation.¡± ¡°Miss Naomi, you have to be careful! Colin just told me that they also brought a lot of


    reporters along, and they are determined to cause a ruckus. There are people with bad intentions in


    there!¡± Uncle Zach nervously replied. ¡°Of course, there are definitely people with bad intentions. Those


    who shoulde wille eventually.¡± Naomi narrowed her eyes, and her obsidian-like pupils reflected


    a cold glow. ¡°Send a car to bring all of them to the factory. If they want to y big, I¡¯ll y with them!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Within an hour, the news headline ¡®Naomi¡¯s poor management almost bankrupts Green Corp, and the


    shareholders are furious¡¯ climbed to the hot spot in the financial sector news.


    In the VIP lounge of the airport on the other side of the ocean, Daniel swiped on the news of the financial


    headlines and made a gloating evaluation. ¡°Naomi¡­ This girl has finally made a big mess. She¡¯s so


    stubborn! I heard that Scott made a bunch of substandard pills, and they couldn¡¯t sell them. They¡¯re now


    piled up in several warehouses. Just dealing with those pills is enough of a headache tost a lifetime!¡±


    Hearing that, the man sitting on the leather sofa across from him raised his eyebrows and his cold gaze


    swept over like a de. ¡°Are you bored or something?¡± Daniel hesitated and muttered softly, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m


    just chatting casually¡­¡± ¡°Who said you can take such a tone? It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Next to him, Philip


    interjected to smooth things out and looked at Jack with interest.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Chapter 172


    ¡°I¡¯m curious. If it were you, what would you do with these fake drugs?¡± Jack leaned backzily with his


    broad back, stroked his forehead with one hand, and slowly opened his lips. ¡°I¡¯d destroy everything.¡±


    Outside the Langdon factory, there was a huge open space. There were four giant machines in the open


    space filled with fake drugs that Scott had produced. The troubled shareholders sat together, and the


    media set up their ¡®guns and cannons¡¯, trying to grab the front row seat to record first-hand information.


    With a mask and hat on, rissa wandered among the reporters with a smug smile stered on her


    face.


    rissa was the one who spread the rumors. She had already exchanged her stock for arge amount


    of cash, and she was no longer a shareholder of Green Corp, so she could not attend the shareholders¡¯


    meeting. However, she wanted to see, with her own eyes, how miserable Naomi looked! Thinking of that,


    rissa winked at several of the shareholders. Those people immediately screamed, ¡°Naomi! Unless


    you cane up with a n to bring Green Corp back to life, you should resign today and apologize!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We want to see the n!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, get out! Step down!¡± For a while, other people


    were incited, and the group was angry! Naomi nced around coldly and picked up the microphone


    without any hassle. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll give you a n!¡± As she spoke, she raised the remote control in her hand.


    ¡°Good timing. Since you¡¯re all here today, I¡¯ll destroy these fake drugs in front of you today!¡±


    After Naomi finished speaking, she pressed the button in her hand. In an instant, the fake drugs were


    quickly split, crushed, and disappeared¡­


    ¡°From now on, Langdon will never produce such harmful things!¡± The girl¡¯s clear voice reverberated


    throughout the factory through the microphone! The shareholders present were all shocked. Although


    they were fake drugs, they cost tens of millions! Was the money gone?! One of the shareholders stood


    up angrily and berated Naomi. ¡°Naomi! Are you crazy? Do you know how much money you just


    destroyed?!! Tens of millions!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?! She just destroyed them all? That¡¯s a huge loss!¡± At the airport, Daniel¡¯s eyes widened in


    surprise. ¡°No, this is only a small price to pay.¡± The man did not change his expression as he answered


    firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Daniel frowned suspiciously, and Jack replied seriously, ¡°The foundation of an


    enterprise¡¯s long-term survival is honesty. It only costs tens of millions, but it can change the honesty in


    the hearts of consumers¡­ This is worth it!¡±


    At the factory entrance, Naomi stood with her hands behind her back, speaking calmly and firmly. At the


    airport, Jack was calm, but his tone was extraordinarily serious. They were thousands of miles apart, but


    at the same time, they said the same thing, word for word. ¡°I¡¯d rather take this loss than sully Langdon¡¯s


    good name!¡± Her words were deafening and loud. No one would have imagined that a girl could burst out


    with such a powerful aura and courage!


    There was silence at the scene, and they were stunned by Naomi¡¯s generosity. As Naomi spoke, she


    paused and nced at Uncle Zach.


    Uncle Zach immediately asked his assistant to distribute some printed material to all shareholders and


    the media.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll dismantle all of Green Corp¡¯s old and substandard production lines and reassemble a brand


    new production line. In the future, we¡¯ll reorganize our suppliers, and we will no longer cooperate with all


    suppliers of medicinal materials that do not meet the standards.¡± When those shareholders saw the


    material, their jaws dropped again in shock. Unwillingly, rissa winked at a few shareholders again,


    and those people started making trouble again. 2 ¡°I object! How much does this cost?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m against it


    too! The previous production line wasn¡¯t broken, so why should it be reced?


    For a while, everyone was arguing, and other shareholders were also confused. They just went with the


    flow to object to Naomi¡¯s proposal. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Naomi sneered, her face darkened, and she spoke softly.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Chapter 173


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion. I¡¯m just letting you know. Do you understand?¡± Even in the August


    weather, the people felt the coldness of her tone, and the noise immediately subsided.


    In the airport VIP lounge, Daniel frowned andmented, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a step too bold? Even if Naomi has


    the Shaw Pharmaceuticals Factory, I can¡¯t stand to burn so much money, and when new orders can¡¯t be


    negotiated, it¡¯ll only speed up the bankruptcy of Green Corp!¡± 1 ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± The man sat on the sofa,


    the corner of his mouth slightly raised an arc. His tone was extraordinarily determined.


    Back at the factory, the bad shareholders immediately seized the opportunity to incite all the other


    shareholders. ¡°Naomi! You¡¯re just looking for a reason to hollow out Green Corp!¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re increasing


    Green Corp¡¯s debt! Step down quickly!¡± As soon as they shouted, those small shareholders who did not


    know the truth followed suit. Under the stage, Uncle Zach hurriedly turned around and quickly picked up


    the loudspeaker to appease the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Miss Naomi said there are orders lined


    up, so please trust us! There are orders lined up. We will not lie! Besides, that¡¯s how the Shaw


    Pharmaceuticals Factory is built up!¡± When Uncle Zach¡¯s voice fell, the crowd stopped! At that moment,


    rissa squeezed her throat and shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t trust her! Green Corp is about to go bankrupt!


    Green Corp¡¯s reputation is already bad, and there will be no orders at all!¡±


    Several other bad shareholders agreed. ¡°Yes! Green Corp is going bankrupt! We wantpensation!


    We want cash!¡±


    Under the people¡¯s instigation, the shareholders stood up angrily to protest.


    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Naomi did not have the slightest panic on her face.


    Suddenly, a loud and mature voice came from the crowd.


    ¡°Who said that the Green Corp has no orders?!¡± Everyone turned around and saw the head of the Health


    Ministry and all the prescription


    directors in Gin Citying out of the factory.


    ¡°Who was it earlier who said that Green Corp has no orders?¡± The person in charge of the Health


    Ministry repeated as his sharp eyes scanned the crowd. The shareholders who took the lead in


    incitement immediately bowed their heads in guilt, while others spontaneously gave up. 1 Naomi curled


    her lips into a smile and walked forward to greet him. ¡°Thank you for taking the time to visit the Langdon


    factory despite your busy schedule.¡± ¡°Miss Naomi, we¡¯ve all seen the sincerity and intentions of


    Langdon.¡± The head of the Health Ministry nodded with satisfaction and smiled.


    ¡°After our organization¡¯s negotiation and decision, your anti-allergy drugs will be included in the scope of


    social medical insurance!¡± 1


    As soon as the person in charge of the Health Ministry spoke, the heads of other pharmacies also ced


    orders. ¡°I ordered as well! I can pay the deposit now!¡± ¡°Just because of your attitude in drug making, I


    believe you! I¡¯ll pay half of it in advance!¡± Everyone scrambled to ce orders, and the ordering site was


    bustling. Uncle Zach was very busy for a while.


    Seeing that, the shareholders are all stunned. At that moment, a major shareholder walked up to Naomi


    and said with admiration, ¡°Miss Naomi, today, you made me realize the responsibility and the


    decisiveness of a CEO. I stand firmly on your side!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on your side too! I support whatever you say?¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    The shareholders woke up one after another, and they expressed their positions firmly. The tables turned


    to Naomi¡¯s side in an instant! Through the media, it also quickly spread to the general public in Gin City.


    It removed everyone¡¯s prejudice against Langdon. Without spending a penny, Naomi stabilized the


    people¡¯s hearts and reshaped the reputation of Langdon!


    Not far away, rissa clenched her fists angrily and trembled all over. She paid such a high price! Did


    she create a tform for Naomi to shine?


    At that moment, an anonymous text message popped up on her phone. (I already said that your n


    wouldn¡¯t work, so hurry up and implement my n!) Seeing that text message, rissa frowned


    suddenly and pursed her lips hesitantly.


    In the end, she raised her head viciously and stared gloomily at Naomi, who was adored by everyone.


    rissa stomped the ground in jealousy.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Chapter 174


    ¡®Naomi, just watch as I ruin everything for you! As she thought of that, rissa blended in with the media


    group and left the factory with everyone. Then, she made a phone call. At the same time, in a corner of


    Shaw Pharmaceuticals Factory, an employee¡¯s phone rang¡­


    ¡°Hurry up! Do you still want five million?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged it properly!¡± Hearing that answer, rissa hung up the phone and walked


    away proudly.


    After the shareholders, reporters, and major suppliers were sent away, the factory finally returned to


    calm.


    Naomi was about to leave when she suddenly heard a painful howl.


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡±


    Naomi immediately looked for the source of the cry. In the corner, a worker wearing a mask was holding


    his stomach and leaning against the wall in pain. She hurried over and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    When the worker saw Naomi, he exined in horror, ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡¯m not beingzy. I just ate some


    food that went bad, and I¡¯ve got an upset stomach. I¡¯ll get to work right away!¡± Seeing the mortified look


    on his face, Naomi immediately softened her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I didn¡¯t mean to me you. Since


    your stomach is upset, go to the bathroom quickly.¡± The worker insisted, ¡°No, I still have to go to the


    warehouse to count the raw materials, which must be done today!¡± After hearing his response, Naomi


    replied, ¡°Hurry up and go! You can leave the inventory counting of the warehouse to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­


    Miss Naomi, you are such a good person!¡± Naomi snatched the checklist from the worker¡¯s hand and


    strode toward the warehouse area. Behind her, the expression of the worker who was in pain earlier


    returned to normal in a second, and a shadow shed in his eyes. It was closing time, and there was no


    one in the factory. The warehouse area was also empty.


    Naomi walked to the far corner of the warehouse area. It was an old warehouse. Typically, no one went


    there to work.


    ¡°Strange¡­ Why would new raw materials be put into this warehouse?¡±


    Naomi had doubts in her heart, but she still opened the warehouse door.


    114


    Squeak! Countless dust particles filled the air. The inside of the warehouse was dark, and the windows


    on all sides were sealed, apparently in disrepair. 6 ¡®Next time, I¡¯ll have to ask Uncle Zach to clean up this


    warehouse!¡¯ Naomi reached out, swatted away the dust in front of her eyes, frowned, and walked in.


    Sure enough, there were a lot of goods in the warehouse. Naomi cheered up, took out the list, and


    focused on counting. Unconsciously, she walked into the depths of the warehouse step by step. At the


    door of the warehouse, a shadow appeared, quietly igniting the ck lead at the door.


    Quietly, again¡­ The door was locked!


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The special lead ignited quickly, splitting into four paths in the blink of an eye, and the nearest box began


    burning immediately! In the innermost part of the warehouse, Naomi wrinkled her nose sharply.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? A burning smell?¡±


    Following the smell, she turned around and saw a sea of fire in front of her!


    Oops!


    Naomi immediately tore off a piece of cloth to cover her nose and mouth as she rushed to the door. 1


    However, the door was locked from the outside! She could not get out! Cough cough cough cough! The


    gradually thinning oxygen in the warehouse made it difficult for Naomi to breathe. If she could not


    escape, she would either be burned or suffocated to death! At that critical moment, Jack¡¯s face appeared


    in Naomi¡¯s mind. ¡°You aren¡¯t helpless! If there¡¯s any danger in the future, you must tell me immediately,


    and I¡¯lle to save you!¡±


    The next second, Naomi immediately took out her phone and dialed Jack¡¯s number without a second


    thought.


    Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep.. The mechanical tone beeped, and Naomi repeatedly chanted in her heart. ¡®Mister


    Daddy, answer the phone quickly!

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Chapter 175


    At the Gin City Airport, the ne¡¯s door opened. Jack took a step with his long legs, and his invisible


    aura raged. It was like a superstar wasing down from the ne. ¡°I refuse to believe that Naomi can


    be like Jack. I want to check how her mess is going!¡± Daniel mumbled as he followed behind Jack, taking


    out his mobile phone to confirm with his assistant. 1


    In the end¡­


    Daniel stared at the phone in disbelief and raised his voice. ¡°Oh my God! She actually did that?! Did she


    really get those orders?!¡±


    ¡°It seems our little Naomi is simr to Jacky in some ces!¡± Philip stuffed his pockets with both hands,


    making a meaningfulment. ¡°She¡¯s not like Jack at all. It¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± Daniel¡¯s face sank as


    he uttered in disbelief.


    Jack, who walked in front, heard the result without the slightest surprise on his face. Instead, a smile


    appeared. 1


    He knew that the little girl would definitely do it.


    ¡°Jack!¡±


    A gentle voice sounded not far away, and Jack raised his eyebrows to look Anna drove the car in front of


    him and got out of the car slowly. She wore a long silk dress thatplemented her graceful and


    attractive figure. Daniel whistled and said in amazement, ¡°Anna, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daniel,¡± Anna thanked him tly, then looked at Jack with gentle eyes.


    Her tone was full of anticipation as she said, ¡°Jack, you¡¯re back.¡±


    However, Jack¡¯s eyes did not waver, and he did not notice any difference in her, so he nodded tly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Disappointment shed across Anna¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, a sweet ringtone could be heard.


    ¡®Sir, your beautiful and cute wife is calling!¡¯


    Philip, Daniel, and Anna were all stunned. Collectively, they all had shocked expressions!


    ¡°Beautiful¡­ Cute¡­ Wife?¡± Philip could not help but burst intoughter.


    ¡°Jack, I didn¡¯t know you liked this kind of thing!¡±


    ¡°Sean!¡± Jack red at Sean angrily. ¡°Boss, I was wrong!¡± Sean immediately burst into tears. He just


    changed the cute ringtone for the little couple. Was


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    it wrong?


    Jack retracted his gaze in disgust. Anna suddenly interrupted just as he was about to press the answer


    button.


    ¡°Jack! The head of the orphanage called. It seems that he found Miss May¡¯s biological mother! It¡¯s just


    that her mother is critically ill and may not live for much longer. If you go to Halbert City Hospital now,


    you¡¯ll still have time to discover the truth!¡± 1


    Hearing that, Jack frowned fiercely. His finger on the phone screen hesitated for a few seconds, and


    finally, he slid to hang up. ¡°Go, go to Halbert City!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The corners of Anna¡¯s mouth twitched quietly. She knew that over the years, Jack had spared no effort to


    find Queenie¡¯s memory and past.


    In Jack¡¯s heart, Naomi could never win against Queenie!


    In the warehouse, a desperate mechanical female voice came from the phone. ¡°Sorry, the number you


    dialed is busy. Please call againter¡­¡± Naomi called several times, but she was still rejected! Finally,


    with a cry of despair, she watched as her phonepletely shut down and could no longer function.


    Naomi¡¯s heart sank ruthlessly. She could not be naive. Had she known earlier, it would be better to call


    911 immediately.


    Cough cough cough cough!


    The oxygen became thinner and thinner. The air was filled with carbon monoxide, and Naomi¡¯s


    consciousness became more blurred. She crawled on the ground, banging on the iron gate with all her


    might for help. ¡°Is there anyone? Help!¡± The fire grew louder and louder, and it was pitch ck in the


    warehouse where the smoke was billowing! She shouted desperately, but the only response was a


    deafening silence!

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Chapter 176 Nobody was around!


    Was she going to die here? Boom!


    The mes burned to the top of the warehouse, and the beams that were burned into charcoal smashed


    down section by section!


    Boom!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomiboriously rolled to the side, and a huge fiery beam fell on the ce where Naomi justid down


    at! Violent sparks exploded and sshed onto Naomi¡¯s arm, causing her to flinch in pain.


    ¡®No! Mom has not been avenged! I can¡¯t just die like this! ¡°Help!!¡± Naomi mmed the door with all her


    strength, but her strength was getting weaker each time.


    Her consciousness gradually became blurry, and the surrounding scenery gradually faded away¡­


    Was this thest moment of her life? A tear finally fell from her cheek in despair¡­


    m!


    The door was suddenly opened at this moment! A tall figure could be seen! ¡°Mister Daddy?¡± Naomi¡¯s


    eyes suddenly lit up, staring at the figure.


    The next second, the man rushed in, and a face very simr to Mister Long Legs appeared.


    It was Robin.


    At that moment, Naomi¡¯s heart sank ruthlessly.


    Mister Daddy did note.


    ¡°Naomi! I¡¯ll take you out!¡±


    Robin rushed in carelessly and pulled Naomi up from the ground. Only then did Naomie back to her


    senses. Her grateful eyes turned red, and she said weakly, ¡°Robin, thank you.¡± She did not expect that it


    was Robin who came to rescue her in the end.


    ¡°Cough! Cough! Don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll take you out of here!¡±


    Seeing Naomi like this, Robin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain.


    The situation was critical, so he did not care about anything else. He picked up Naomi like a


    176


    princess and rushed out.


    At this moment, a beam above their heads suddenly loosened and fell without warning!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Boom!


    ¡°Robin!¡±


    The moment the beam fell, Robin instinctively threw Naomi out, but he himself was hit in the back by the


    beam!


    His whole body was pressed under the beam, and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Robin! Hold on!¡±


    Naomi was so frightened that she burst into tears. She desperately tried to push the beam away, but her


    hands were covered in blood and the beam moved slightly.


    ¡°Naomi, leave me alone. Just go!¡± Robin raised his head weakly and tried his best to give Naomi a smile.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t leave! We will live, or we will die together!¡± Naomi looked at Robin seriously. She owed him


    her life! ¡°Neither of you will die!¡± Suddenly, a low and steady voice sounded behind Naomi. Naomi turned


    her head sharply. The man¡¯s face that turned all beings upside down appeared in front of her like a God.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, you are finally here¡­¡± Sean, who was behind the man, quickly pushed away the beam


    and rescued Robin.


    Jack walked to Naomi step by step, leaned over, and put his arms around her shoulders, picking her up


    like a child.


    He patted her back in an unfamiliar manner, his eyes full of distress.


    Uncle Zach, who cameter, quickly put out the fire, and Robin was rushed to the hospital.


    When Robin reached the hospital, he had already fainted. Naomi refused to bandage the wound and


    insisted on waiting for Robin¡¯s surgery to end. In the corridor outside the operating room, she walked up


    and down anxiously, looking at the dazzling red light at the door, she felt extremely uneasy. If Robin was


    crippled by this, she will never forgive herself!


    Jack, who was on the bench, followed Naomi¡¯s gaze. His thin lips stretched into a cold straight line.


    Seeing that the child¡¯s attention was all on Robin, his chest felt inexplicably tight. In the end, he was still


    late.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Chapter 177


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long time to go for the operation. You should sit down.¡± Looking at the bloody blisters on


    Naomi¡¯s hand, Jack frowned fiercely. He forcibly dragged her over and pressed her onto the chair. ¡°Sorry,


    I¡¯mte.¡± Jack¡¯s tone contained a trace of annoyance. Originally, he had already set off for Halbert City,


    but the girl made several consecutive calls. He was a little worried, and when he called back again, the


    phone was turned off.


    With a keen intuition, he immediately turned around and went to Green Corp Factory. Unfortunately, he


    was still a step toote. If he had answered the first call from Naomi, his nephew would not be in the


    operating room.


    Naomi would not have to worry about Robin like this.


    IL NIL


    ¡°Mister Daddy, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s okay.¡± Naomi reluctantly twitched the corners of her mouth to


    comfort Jack. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Robin and I might have died.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s constion, Jack did


    not feel much better. Instead, he frowned. In Naomi¡¯s words, she put herself and Robin together and put


    him aside. Jack raised his hand and tugged at his neckline. An irritable aura surged up.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He did not like such a statement.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t pick up your call because¡­ I had a very important and urgent matter. In the future, you must


    continue to contact me as soon as possible. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Naomi nodded without hesitation and kept her eyes fixed on the door of the operating


    room.


    Jack frowned. He was displeased, and he knew that the girl did not trust him anymore.


    Just as he was about to exin, the light above the operating room suddenly turned green, and Naomi


    immediately bounced off the chair and rushed to the door.


    ¡°Doctor Zeek, how is Robin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Naomi. Robin suffered some burns, but otherwise, he¡¯s fine.¡± Doctor Zeek took off his


    mask andforted Naomi with a smile.


    Naomi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Which one is the patient¡¯s family member? Hurry up and sign!¡± the


    nurse shouted. Just as Naomi was about to open her mouth, Jack strode in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± After saying that, Jack turned his head and stared at Naomi seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest.


    Go and treat the blisters on your hands!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was not loud, but his tone had an aura that could not be rejected.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Naomi quickly nodded in agreement, turned around, and left. However, at the corner where Jack


    could not see, she turned around, followed Robin¡¯s bed cart, and slipped into his ward. ¡°Robin, how are


    you feeling?¡± Naomi cautiously approached the bed, and when she saw Robin who was lying on the bed,


    she felt even more guilty. ¡°Naomi? Why are you here?¡± When Robin saw Naomi, he immediately wanted


    to turn over, but unexpectedly, the wound was affected, causing him to flinch in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Naomi hurriedly stepped forward to support Robin¡¯s arm. She took advantage of the situation to hold his


    wrist and took his pulse.


    Naomi breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that his pulse was really strong and that there were no


    major problems. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m really fine.¡± Robin looked at the wrist where she was touching him, and blood


    rushed to the tips of his ears. Fortunately, Naomi did not notice this. She said with guilt on her face, ¡°It¡¯s


    all because of me that you were hurt like this.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all because of the fire, not you.¡± Looking at the


    girl¡¯s tearful eyes, Robin felt pain in his heart. He subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to wipe


    away the tears from the corner of her eyes, but it stopped mid-air, and then he held it back He was not


    qualified to touch her now, but he could wait.


    ¡°You are now my savior. If you have any requests, feel free to mention them, and I will do it for you!¡±

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Chapter 178


    Naomi solemnly promised with gratitude, but Robin frowned fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your savior, nor


    do I want you to carry a heavy moral shackle.¡± ¡®The most important thing is that if you only regard me as


    your savior, there can be no other rtionship between us,¡¯ Robin thought. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t want to owe


    you such a big favor. I will never feel at ease,¡± Naomi exined seriously. She could not be so selfish.


    Robin¡¯s eyes shed, and he suddenly smiled slyly.


    ¡°Well then, if you fulfill an important wish of mine, this debt between us will be written off, how about


    that?¡±


    ¡°Even ten wishes are fine. Tell me quickly, what is your wish?¡± Naomi immediately agreed and asked


    curiously. ¡°My wish..¡± Robin deliberately dragged the time, his gentle eyes stared straight at Naomi. He


    could not help but have strong feelings for her.


    ¡°Come on, what is your wish?¡± The sluggish Naomi waspletely focused on Robin¡¯s wish, and she


    foolishly urged him.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°My wish is that you can leave Ja¡­¡±


    ¡°Naomi!¡± A low voice wrapped in anger sounded behind them, interrupting Robin¡¯s subsequent words.


    As soon as Naomi turned around, she saw Mister Daddy¡¯s gloomy face. Her neck shrank in fright, and


    she said with a guilty conscience, ¡°Uh¡­ Mister Daddy, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Jack stepped in. He nced at


    Robin sharply before turning to Naomi. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to bandage the wound?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ I wanted to see Robin first.¡± Naomi scratched her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing fine now! You can go treat your injuries now!¡± The man¡¯s words were filled with anger, and


    Naomi was taken aback by his cold and severe tone. She had not seen Mister Daddy so serious and


    angry for a long time. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Naomi hurriedly got up from the chair. Jack


    nced at her distrustfully, then turned to instruct Anna behind him, ¡°You take her there.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anna bowed her head in response, and a trace of disgust shed across her seemingly


    emotionless eyes. Naomi angrily followed Anna and left. In the ward, only Jack and Robin were left.


    ¡°Uncle, long time no see.¡± Robin took the initiative to say hello, but there was not a smile on his face, and


    he was even colder than before. In fact, in the whole family, it should be said that Robin and Jack have


    the best rtionship. That was because they are both equally outstanding. They were also both


    extraordinarily good -looking. Everyone in the family thought that Robin will be the next Jack


    However, Robin just wanted to be himself. Jack stared at him with deep eyes, and his voice was cold.


    ¡°You saved her, but don¡¯t think that you can use this as a bargaining chip to ckmail her. Don¡¯t forget,


    she¡¯s your aunt.¡± ¡°Is she?¡± Robin sneered disdainfully. ¡°Are you really in a position to threaten me? In


    your eyes, Naomi is just your pawn, right?¡± As soon as the boy¡¯s voice fell, the man¡¯s expression


    changed instantly. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Is it nonsense or not? You yourself know it well!¡± Robin¡¯s tone was filled


    with anger. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t understand, you already have Queenie. Why did you drag Naomi into this


    mess?! Let me tell you, you don¡¯t know how to cherish her and love her. There are so many people who


    cherish her and love her!¡± 2


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Jack sneered, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, it was even cold. ¡°Do you think


    that it¡¯s up to you?¡±


    The man walked over to the boy with a smirk, and his whole body was filled with tyrannical anger¡­

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Chapter 179


    If it was the old Robin, he would have cowered when he saw Jack like this.


    However, this time, he held his ground, straightened his chest, and his eyes were full of light. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s up


    to me! It¡¯s up to me to know what she likes to eat and do! It¡¯s up to me to know what she likes and hates!


    Uncle, since I was a child, I have never beat you, not once! But this time, I will never admit defeat!¡±


    Robin looked directly into Jack¡¯s eyes and finished the sentence word by word.


    The youth who was weak once was no less imposing than him now.


    Jack furrowed his brows, and the anger burned violently in his heart.


    He immediately took out his phone and entered the number of his sister, Robin¡¯s mother.


    Robin¡¯s expression changed suddenly. ¡°Uncle! What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling your mother. I¡¯m going


    to ask her to take you back!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Robin suddenly felt bad and interrupted loudly, ¡°My back hurts so


    much, call me a doctor! Ouch! Ouch!¡± Jack coldly nced at him, and finally put away the phone and


    went out to call the doctor. After all, this nephew was the eldest grandson of the Crawford family. Even if


    he did not give face to his sister, he still had to give face to the Crawford family. In another part of the


    hospital.


    Naomi¡¯s hand was finally treated.


    Although the bloody blisters looked scary, it was not a big problem. In addition, Naomi practiced boxing


    all year round, and her physique was better than ordinary people. After applying the ointment, her


    swelling disappeared immediately.


    ¡°Your health is really good. After a night¡¯s rest, you will probably be able to do normal activities.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡± Naomi smiled and thanked the doctor. When she turned her head, she saw Anna


    leaning against the door, looking like she was hesitant to speak


    ¡°Thank you, Anna, for apanying me. I¡¯m already well, you can go back to rest.¡± Naomi thought she


    was tired and spoke politely.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, just¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, Anna looked at Naomi hesitantly.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, can you grant me a request?¡± ¡°What request?¡± Naomi turned around and looked at Anna in


    a rxed manner. She and Anna had nothing to do with each other. What would Anna ask her for?


    The doctor left with discernment, leaving the two of them behind.


    Anna moved her lips hesitantly and finally said worriedly, ¡°Jack may be in a bad mood today. If he loses


    his temper at you, don¡¯t mind him.¡± ¡°Mister Daddy is in a bad mood? Why?¡± When Naomi heard the


    words, her face was bewildered. ¡°That¡¯s right. Today we found a woman who is suspected to be Miss


    Queenie¡¯s biological mother. Jack originally nned to visit her, but unfortunately, the hospital called just


    now to inform that the woman had passed away.¡± ¡°She passed away?!¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes widened in


    surprise. ¡°Well, just when Jack went to save you, she died.¡± Speaking of which, Anna sighed heavily.


    Naomi¡¯s mood suddenly became mixed. This meant that, in order to save her, Queenie Miles might have


    lost her mother?


    ¡°If that woman is really Miss Queenie¡¯s biological mother, then Miss Queenie is too pitiful. She would


    never have the chance to see her biological mother again in her life.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna sighed, looking at Naomi from the corner of her eye. ¡°When Jack picked up Miss Queenie, she lost


    her memory. Over the years, Jack has been trying his best to retrieve her memory, to help her find her


    family. Earlier, that hope was right in front of him. However, because of today¡¯s ident, hope has turned


    into despair. Jack cares about Queenie very much, so he must be very upset.¡± Anna deliberately blurred


    the truth and med Naomi for the woman¡¯s natural death. Between these words, Naomi felt the guilt of


    indirect murder on her back!

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Chapter 180


    As Naomi listened to Anna¡¯s words, her expression became tter and tter. Finally, she lowered her


    head, her eyes filled with strong guilt.


    When Anna saw this, the corners of her mouth curled up from the joy of revenge.


    She pretended to be a good person tofort Naomi. ¡°Miss Naomi, maybe it¡¯s just me worrying about


    nothing. The death of Miss Queenie¡¯s mother has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Although Anna said a positive sentence, she actually used psychological tactics to continue


    brainwashing Naomi.


    It made Naomi feel that the dead woman was indeed Queenie¡¯s mother and that Queenie had missed


    her biological mother because of Naomi.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s because of me.¡± Naomi let out a long sigh, and she fell into confusion.


    Looking at Naomi be like a puppet with a lost soul, Anna happily curled her lips and spoke


    condescendingly, ¡°Okay, Miss Naomi, it¡¯s time for you to go.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Naomi answered absentmindedly, and she followed Anna out. The two of them had just


    walked out of the treatment room when they happened to meet Jack head-on, walking toward them.


    ¡°Mister Daddy¡­


    ¡°Jack!¡± Just as Naomi opened her mouth to say hello, Anna, who was beside her, opened her mouth one


    step ahead of her and walked quickly towards Jack Naomi looked at Anna and was stunned. Anna


    seemed to change her face. Just a moment ago, she still looked worried and serious. The next second,


    when she saw Mister Daddy, she immediately turned into a jolly person, full of energy!


    In a sh, an impossible thought shed in Naomi¡¯s mind. Anna told her so much just now¡­ Was she


    really just worried about Mister Daddy?


    Before Naomi could think about it, Jack had already passed Anna and walked in front of her.¡± How¡¯s the


    injury?¡±


    Naomi came back to her senses and immediately raised her hands in cooperation. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have minor


    injuries. The doctor said that it will be healed after a night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Jack had the word disbelief written all over his face.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m a doctor myself, don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Naomi hurriedly stood on tiptoe to exin, trying to


    make Mister Daddy see her serious face.


    Jack lowered his eyes and rubbed her head perfunctorily. ¡°I believe it, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ can I stay


    and take care of Robin?¡± Naomi carefully observed Jack¡¯s face, and


    hesitantly added an exnation. ¡°His family is not around, he has no one to take care of him. It¡¯s very


    pitiful¡­¡± ¡°No, he has five volunteers to take care of him, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Jack


    immediately frowned unhappily and refused without thinking. In fact, when the old man heard that Robin


    was injured, Smith had already arrived with a dozen servants.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see him now, okay?¡± Naomi was still a little worried, so she took the next step. Jack did not


    even bother to open his mouth, he directly grabbed Naomi¡¯s cor and picked her up like a chicken.


    Naomi flew into the air in an instant, her limbs hanging in the airically. It happened that there were


    quite a lot of people in the corridor. Seeing her like this, they all burst outughing Naomi¡¯s face flushed


    red to the base of her ears, and she fluttered in anger.


    ¡°Stinky Daddy, let me go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go!¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so good, you can break free by yourself!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Naomi held her breath and fluttered hard.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The Prince of Gin City, who had amazing arm strength, still looked rxed and carried her to the


    underground parking lot. During the whole process, an invisible wall seemed to be formed between the


    two of them. Anna was standing beside them, but she waspletely ignored. Her well-dressed face


    gradually turned gloomy. At this moment, another mobile phone in Anna¡¯s bag started to ring¡­

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Chapter 181


    rissa was the one calling. ¡°Your n B is useless! It failed!¡± As soon as the call was connected,


    rissa startedining That infuriated Anna, ¡°My n is perfect. Who¡¯d thought Robin would show


    up out of nowhere.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± rissa was being impatient over the phone. ¡°The old n failed. You must think of a new


    n for me!¡±


    ¡°Watch your attitude! I¡¯m helping you. What gives you the right tomand me?¡± Anna¡¯s head hurt a lot


    because of rissa. She really should not have chosen to work with rissa, that idiot.


    rissa sneered, ¡°You are using me to attack, what kind of attitude do you expect from me? I have no


    idea who you are but I know you hate Naomi just like me. So I¡¯m willing to listen to your advice. You


    better hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Suppressing her anger, Anna continued to think of a n. ¡°For the next step, you should¡­¡±


    After Anna finished with her n, rissaughed out loud as she was very satisfied. ¡°Good, good,


    good. This n is perfect. I¡¯m going to ruin Naomi for good this time!¡± ¡°Go do your thing!¡± Anna said


    before hanging up the phone. She walked to the window and coincidentally saw Jack holding Naomi by


    her neck Both of them looked very intimate, as if they were a couple.


    ¡°So disgusting!¡± There was viciousness shing through Anna¡¯s eyes. She thought after Queenie left,


    Jack would finally see her. Now she knew she had been wrong all the time. He would never notice her if


    she continued to be beside him silently. It was time for her to take action¡­


    Jack and Naomi arrived at the underground parking of the hospital. ¡°Let me down! I¡¯m about to faint!¡±


    Suddenly Naomi stopped struggling and said weakly.


    Jack took a look and saw Naomi¡¯s face turning pale as if she was losing blood. Only then did he put her


    down quickly.


    Coincidentally, their car arrived with Sean being the driver. Naomi red at Jack angrily.


    ¡°You jerk!¡± After that, she opened the car door and entered while sitting in the inner seat.


    Once Naomi got in, Jack also followed and entered the car. No one spoke in the car along the way. The


    atmosphere suddenly got turned down. The sky was getting dark. Looking out the window, the night


    scene of the city passed by rapidly as the car continued to move forward. Naomi¡¯s heart was a mess.


    The things Anna said shed through quickly in her mind, and suddenly, the way Anna looked at Jack


    appeared too.


    a 181


    ¡®If what Anna said was right, then should I¡­apologize to Mister Daddy?¡¯ she thought. She attempted to


    use the corner of her eyes to take a peek at Jack and who knew Jack coincidentally was looking at her


    too. Thus, she got caught red-handed. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Me? Nothing¡­¡± Halfway


    through speaking, Jack gave her a look that meant he was going to give her another chance to think


    twice about what she wanted to say.


    Without a choice, she could only force herself to change the topic. ¡°Umm¡­ What¡¯s the progress with the


    thing you are doing in Mericah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡± Jack gave a simple answer. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Simrly, Naomi


    responded briefly too. However, she did not know how to continue with the conversation.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    An awkward silence ured between Jack and Naomi. So awkward that Sean felt very ufortable


    and the engine sound from the car became very noticeable. In the end, Naomi turned her body to face


    the window. She wound down the window and pretended to enjoy the view.


    Right at that moment, the car stopped at the intersection because of the red light. The neon lights in the


    city started to light up and the air was filled with aromatic food smells. It had been a busy day for Naomi.


    She was feeling tired and angry. There was a very unique smell in the air that was luring Naomi¡¯s soul.


    She started to look around to see what was that smell.


    Followingly, her eyes widened and sparkled in joy. It was¡­ ¡°Lubba Pump Shrimp!¡± Naomi looked like a


    little bunny as she ced her head on the car door while she was craving so much that her saliva almost


    drooled out of her mouth.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Chapter 182


    ¡°You want to eat?¡± ¡°Absolutely! Lubba Pump has the best shrimp in town!¡± Without turning her head,


    Naomi quickly gave her honest opinion. Only after she finished talking, did she realize that it was Mister


    Daddy asking her. Then she remembered the experience of eating Creek¡¯s Barbecue with him and


    withdrew her eyes mournfully. ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s go back.¡± That was her brain talking, and at the


    same time, her stomach was growling too.


    Looking at how unhappy Naomi was, Jack frowned. ¡®Just because I know what she likes and what food


    she likes to eat!¡¯ Suddenly, his mind appeared to be thinking of what his cheapskate nephew said.


    Subsequently, he said, ¡°Sean, let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°What? You really want to eat it?¡± Naomi was so shocked


    by his decision that she widened her eyes.


    A few minutester, Jack was sitting together with Naomi on the dirty stic chairs while wearing an


    expensive bespoke suit in the outdoor diner. There were cars passing by and people were wearing very


    casual and rugged clothes. Everything just emphasised how out of ce Jack was.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dirty here. Let¡¯s just go back to the mansion.¡± Naomi looked at Jack worriedly. She felt Jack was


    like a prince who had be a civilian. This ce did not suit him and it was not a ce for him to be


    at.


    ¡°Nevermind.¡± With a stone-cold face, Jack started to pull some tissues out to wipe the table and cutlery.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡®He really dislikes this ce but forced himself to stay.¡¯ Naomi curled her lips into a smile and felt warm


    and touched. She knew Mister Daddy was amodating her.


    ¡°Hello, what would you like to have today?¡± The boss came over with the menu.


    Naomi looked at the menu with excitement. It had been a tiresome and intense day for her. She wanted


    nothing else than to enjoy her dinner and rx her soul.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the baked shrimp with cheese, grilled shrimp in sriracha hot sauce, deep-fried shrimp, and¡­¡±


    Naomi started to order the food she wanted to eat. Sean who was sitting at the next table immediately


    interrupted when he overheard the second dish Naomi ordered, ¡°Miss Naomi, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t what?¡± Naomi looked at Sean curiously while Jack red at Sean and was warning him not to


    continue talking.


    ¡°Er¡­nothing.¡± Thus, Sean did not dare to say what was in his mind. He just looked at Jack while feeling


    worried for him.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll be all!¡± Naomi told the boss.


    up+182


    Not long after, their food was served. ¡°Mister Daddy, thank you for eating here with me. These are for


    you!¡± Naomi quickly passed the dishes and put some shrimp onto Jack¡¯s te. ¡°This is their most popr


    dish, the grilled shrimp with sriracha hot sauce. Try it.¡± Her eyes were sparkling with joy as she could not


    wait to share her favorite food with Jack. He looked at the shrimp that was covered with sriracha hot


    sauce. His hesitation disappeared as soon as he saw the anticipation on Naomi¡¯s face. 1


    Following that, he picked up the shrimp and tasted it. ¡°How is it? How is it?¡± Naomi asked excitingly.


    ¡°Delicious.¡± Underneath the table, Jack was clenching his hand tightly into a fist while he answered


    Naomi¡¯s question rxingly. ¡°Oh yes! Take more. Their baked shrimp with cheese is very nice too!¡±


    Naomi acted like a happy hamster and put more food onto Jack¡¯s te. He clenched his fist so tightly


    that the vein on his arm was bing more and more tense, and yet he did not stop Naomi. In the end,


    he finished eating all of the shrimp Naomi gave him without a sweat. There were bound to be some


    events happening at Lubba Pump Shrimp, it could be a birthday celebration or a farewell party. While


    Naomi was feasting on the shrimp, she was also enjoying the live band in the diner. Suddenly, a man


    from the other table went up the stage and sang a love song, dedicating it to his girlfriend. Naomi was


    one of the crowd cheering for the man. As he finished the song, the man gave his girlfriend a rose. Under


    the gaze of the audience, he hugged his girlfriend and kissed her. The live band continued to sing


    another love song dedicated to the lovely couple. The entire diner was soaking in a very happy and


    loving atmosphere. Naomi supported her chin with one hand and looked at the loving couple while


    feeling envious of them. ¡°Wow¡­they are so sweet.¡± Jack looked at how envious Naomi was with his dark


    and deep pupils. Suddenly, he also walked up to the stage¡­

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Chapter 183


    ¡°Mister Daddy, what are you doing?¡± Naomi sat up straight and watched Jack walk up to the stage. He


    sat down in front of the electronic organ like Prince Charming. Under the white-washed light, he glowed.


    He focused his attention solely on Naomi as he curled his lips, ¡°Listen carefully, kid.¡±


    Subconsciously, Naomi pressed her chest and held her breath for no reason. Everyone in the diner was


    attracted to him. Slowly, he started ying the electronic organ with his fingers. The song that he yed


    was Nothing Is Better Than You.


    The sky started to drizzle and no one made a sound to disrupt Jack¡¯s performance or was willing to leave


    now. Suddenly, Jack tilted his head a little during the performance. That unnned movement pushed


    the atmosphere in the diner to a climax. Every girl in the diner took a deep breath as they were


    mesmerized by how handsome Jack was. Through the microphone, the low and soft notes from the


    electronic organ were broadcasted deep into Naomi¡¯s heart.


    Even the rain was starting to be part of the song as it drizzled down with rhythm matching the song.


    Naomi paid full attention to every movement Jack made. Her heart started pumping rapidly and loudly.


    She applied forces onto her chest with her palms. ¡®Oh no! My heart is about to burst out of my chest!¡¯


    At the end of the song, everyone in the diner put their hands together to p and cheer for Jack. Many


    people took out their phones to take photos. Jack got on his feet and epted the huge rose bouquet


    from Sean and walked to Naomi as everyone watched him curiously. ¡°This is for you,¡± Jack said. ¡°Wow!!!


    ept it!¡±


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    All of the people were cheering and pping their hands with envy. ¡°Thank you. But¡­why?¡± Naomi


    asked as she epted the flowers curiously. ¡®Why did Mister Daddy y a song for me and give me a


    bouquet of flowers without any reason. And it is a bouquet of roses, which people normally use when


    they want to confess their love for someone.¡¯


    Suddenly, Jack got closer to Naomi¡¯s face. So close that Naomi could feel his breathing on her face. Her


    heart skipped a beat and she heard him talk in his deep and husky voice. ¡°Because you are my wife and


    I won¡¯t allow you to envy other people.¡±


    Suddenly, Naomi felt there were many fireworks going off in her mind. She lifted her head and gazed into


    Jack¡¯s eyes. She could see her reflection in Jack¡¯s serious-looking eyes. ¡®Oh no, my heart is beating too


    fast! Mister Daddy, you shouldn¡¯t have done it. I¡¯m going to fall for you!¡¯


    ont 183


    ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!¡± ¡°Give her a kiss!¡± Everyone started to chant excitedly. Naomi¡¯s face was flushing red,


    as red as the cooked shrimp! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! What should we do?¡± Naomi lowered her head shyly and


    comined to Jack


    Jack scoffed as he thought it was the first time he saw Naomi being so shypared to how she was


    usually. ¡®Too cute¡­¡¯


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It all happened so naturally and the atmosphere was right. There was a sudden desire burning in Jack¡¯s


    body. The desire overtook his mind and controlled his brain. He slowly lowered his head and got closer to


    Naomi¡¯s soft lips¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s raining cats and dogs!¡±


    Suddenly, someone shouted out loud as the rain came pouring down. ¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±


    Naomi regained her senses and quickly grabbed Jack¡¯s hand and ran to the car. The touching moment


    disappeared into the rain as if it never happened. As a result, both of them still caught some rain. When


    they were back in the mansion, Jack instructed Naomi solemnly, ¡°Go take your shower now!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Chapter 184


    When Naomi was about to go to the room, she suddenly noticed Jack¡¯s face was turning red from his


    whole face to his neck.


    ¡°Mister Daddy! What happened to your face? Let me see it!¡± Then, she grabbed Jack¡¯s hand to have a


    look. It turned out his wrist was also red with rashes all over it. ¡°Oh god! This..¡± Without any further dy,


    Naomi quickly checked Jack¡¯s condition. Suddenly, she remembered the information Sean gave her. Her


    eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re allergic to chili, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Naomi, that¡¯s what I tried to remind you but Sir didn¡¯t allow me!¡± Sean finally burst out the truth


    after keeping it since the diner.


    ¡°Why are you so silly?¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes got teary and her heart was being squeezed tightly by an invisible


    hand. She felt so touched and sorry that Jack had such a strong allergic reaction just because she


    wanted to eat shrimp. ¡®Stinky Daddy! No, silly guy!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s just a normal allergic reaction. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jack¡¯s heart melted as he saw how sad Naomi was with


    her teary eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry? Wait. I¡¯ll go get the medicine for you!¡± said seriously and forced Jack to go


    upstairs with her. Her brain did not work as usual when she was concerned with Jack¡¯s allergic reaction.


    Just then, the overbearing and powerful Jack had turned into a little kitten from a fierce tiger. He let


    Naomi pull him and be like an obedient little kid and followed her upstairs. ¡°If you live long enough, you


    won¡¯t be surprised with what you see.¡± Seanmented meaningfully and left without much concern. ¡®I


    guess I¡¯m able to get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight.¡¯


    Once Naomi and Jack were in the bedroom, Naomi quickly took out the ingredients to mix the ointment.


    Then she pushed Jack to the bed domineeringly. From a condescending angle, she looked at Jack and


    said solemnly like a doctor, ¡°Roll up your sleeve!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jack smiled and did as he was told. HonestlyContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    speaking, he was just having an allergic reaction and not bing a cripple. However, he was d to


    be the patient since Naomi was going to apply the ointment for him. ¡°Look at these. Red patches


    everywhere!¡± Naomi said with a frown. Without dy, she quickly applied the ointment softly onto the


    allergic area and blew to try to soothe it.


    ¡°I added some mint into the ointment. How do you feel?¡± Naomi grabbed Jack¡¯s arm and slowly applied


    the ointment with her finger. She looked at Jack with concern.


    The distance between them was very close. So close that their breathing collided and got mixed


    together.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Jack gazed into Naomi¡¯s eyes and smelled the faint fragrance from Naomi¡¯s body. He could


    not control it and he aggravated his breathing.


    ¡°Of course. I make the best ointment in the world.¡± Naomi gloated and took another look at Jack. After


    that, she instructed Jack again from a doctor¡¯s point of view and without any personal feelings involved,


    ¡°Alright. Take off your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Take off my clothes?¡± It was a rare sight to see Jack get surprised and panicked because he was always


    so calm and steady.


    ¡°Yes. How do I apply the ointment on you if you have your clothes on?¡± Naomi answered without a doubt.


    If she was not looking so serious, Jack might have thought otherwise.


    However¡­it did not mean he would agree to take off his clothes just because Naomi wanted to help him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll apply the rest by myself.¡± Jack reached out for the ointment bottle in Naomi¡¯s hand but


    Naomi quickly took a step backward and pushed Jack¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t reach your back by yourself! Come on, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯m your doctor. I¡¯m not


    going to take advantage of you!¡± As she finished talking, she quickly pulled on Jack¡¯s shirt.


    As the shirt got pulled, the button came flying off. Jack¡¯s naked body appeared right in front of Naomi¡¯s


    eyes. His lean and tone skin and his eight-pack abs were what Naomi saw.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The person who imed to be a professional doctor let out an instinctive scream with her eyes


    sparkling¡­ ¡®Oh no, I¡¯m about to lose control of myself!

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Chapter 185


    ¡®Mister Daddy has such a gorgeous body!¡¯ Naomi thought. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Without a choice, Jack


    just opened up his shirt and looked at Naomi with a yful smile on his face. ¡°Oh yes!¡± Naomi stared at


    the abs and answered without thinking much. When she finally realized what happened, she felt shy and


    her cheeks turned rosy. However, she tried to stay calm to rectify the mistake she did.


    ¡°No, I mean¡­I¡¯m a professional doctor. Don¡¯t try to seduce me!¡± After that, she cleared her throat and


    pulled a straight face. As she dug out some ointment with her finger, she applied it to Jack¡¯s firm chest.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    At first, Jack felt the chilling ointment on his chest. As Naomi slowly spread it across his chest, he felt


    something was wrong even if what Naomi did was just a normal thing. His eyes started to get deeper


    following Naomi¡¯s movement.


    There seemed to be fireballs colliding with each other in the air while creating sparks everywhere. When


    Naomi was about to apply the ointment to Jack¡¯s abs, he grabbed her hand with his giant palm.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jack¡¯s voice sounded very hoarse and low as it was packed with strong hormones.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t applied it to your back¡­¡± Naomi sensed she was in some kind of danger but her brain


    suddenly short-circuited and her face was burning hot. She tried to struggle and identally fell right into


    Jack¡¯s arms.


    ¡®Oh no! I¡¯m in a dangerous position!¡¯ She looked at Jack¡¯s face from a very close distance and her heart


    started to thump rapidly again. Her body was surrounded by Jack¡¯s scorching hot temperature, so much


    so that she felt she was about to be cooked. Her pupils kept moving as she did not know where to look.


    Nowhere seemed to be an appropriate ce.


    ¡°Kid, you did it on purpose,¡± Jack made a statement that felt very dangerous.


    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­you¡¯re wrong¡­¡± Without any hesitation, Naomi was quick to deny it but her eyes could


    not help but look at Jack¡¯s thin lips. It was the same with Jack. His eyes were slowly being attracted by


    Naomi¡¯s smooth and soft lips that had the same texture as jelly. Suddenly, he grabbed Naomi¡¯s head


    from the back and slowly closed in on her. Two inches, one inch¡­ Naomi¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of


    her throat. She was about to have her first kiss.


    Her heart jumped so fast that she had a hard time breathing, but¡­she did not have the intention to run


    away. As she clenched her hands into fists, she closed her eyes uncontrobly. Suddenly¡­


    ¡°Burp!¡± A loud burp burst the charming and loving atmosphere in the room and turned it into a joyful


    moment. Naomi widened her eyes to the extreme andpletely fossilized herself.


    ¡®What a great moment and I ruined it with a burp!¡¯ Even Jack who had been able to stay calm all this time


    was stunned, he did not know whether he should beughing or crying. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t let you eat too


    much.¡± ¡°You should have told me earlier. I¡¯m not the kind of person who will treat my stomach shabbily¡­¡±


    With a terrible-looking face, Naomi did not feel good. She felt so awkward and ashamed.


    ¡°Take the digestive enzyme.¡± Jack stroked Naomi¡¯s hair helplessly until her hair was a mess. Only then


    did he let her go and enter the bathroom. As the door to the bathroom closed, Naomi quickly sighed with


    her head facing the ceiling.¡± Ah!!! I¡¯ve never felt so embarrassed in my life!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jack asked from within the bathroom. Naomi got scared and quickly covered her


    mouth. ¡°Nothing. I can¡¯t be close to you since you are having an allergic reaction. I¡¯m going to sleep in


    the guest room tonight!¡± Right after that, she dashed out of the room. Poor Sean who had just reached


    the door of the mansion was being called back by Naomi to apply the ointment for Jack


    ¡°Sir.¡± Sean knocked on the door before entering the room. Once he was in the room, he saw Jack sitting


    on the bed half-naked. His toned abs and perfect body was bursting with hormones every second and


    minute. Even a straight guy like Sean nearly had the tendency to fall in love with Jack.


    When he saw it, he finally understood why Naomi ran out of the room with blushed cheeks.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jack nced at Sean and took the ointment Naomi threw on the bed. ¡°Miss Naomi


    requested for me to help you apply the ointment,¡± answered Sean.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chapter 186


    Jack felt slightly embarrassed by what Sean said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you. You can leave.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± At that


    moment, Sean looked awkward. How could he forget that Jack had always disliked physical contact with


    another person? He med Jack for being so close with Miss Naomitely that he nearly forgot the


    original characteristics of Jack. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Jack red at Sean as Sean did not


    leave. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Oh yes, Sir. There¡¯s something I would like to say.¡± Sean turned around and


    looked back again as he remembered something.


    ¡°What?¡± Jack asked.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You are too hypocritical!¡± After that, Sean didn¡¯t stop and tried to run away. Too bad¡­before he could


    reach the door, he heard a cold voice talking from his back.


    ¡°Come right back here!¡± Jack ordered. Sean shrugged his shoulder and turned his stiff body around as


    he looked at Jack embarrassingly. He thought he was about to receive fire from Jack. Nevertheless, Jack


    asked with aplicated look on his face, ¡°Have you verified the matter with Queenie¡¯s mom?¡±


    Sean was stunned because that was not what he expected. As he finally regained his senses, he


    answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s verified. She is not Queenie¡¯s biological mother. Just a swindler who tried to deprive


    her of money.¡±


    Sean¡¯s eyes shed with disgust as he mentioned the swindler. ¡°I heard that woman is a recidivist. She


    had deprived many families and caused the families to break apart. Now even God thinks she deserves


    to be sent to hell.¡±


    Once Jack heard it, he obviously looked more relieved. If that woman was really Queenie¡¯s biological


    mother, then maybe he would regret it until the day he dies. However, there was another pressing matter


    that he needed to handle.


    ¡°Pick two people who are smart and strong. Protect Naomi¡¯s safety secretly,¡± Jack instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± Sean


    looked seriously, ¡°Sir, are you w


    Chapter 186 Jack felt slightly embarrassed by what Sean said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you. You can leave.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡±


    At that moment, Sean looked awkward. How could he forget that Jack had always disliked physical


    contact with another person? He med Jack for being so close with Miss Naomitely that he nearly


    forgot the original characteristics of Jack. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Jack red at Sean as


    Sean did not leave. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Oh yes, Sir. There¡¯s something I would like to say.¡± Sean turned


    around and looked back again as he remembered something.


    ¡°What?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°You are too hypocritical!¡± After that, Sean didn¡¯t stop and tried to run away. Too bad¡­before he could


    reach the door, he heard a cold voice talking from his back.


    ¡°Come right back here!¡± Jack ordered. Sean shrugged his shoulder and turned his stiff body around as


    he looked at Jack embarrassingly. He thought he was about to receive fire from Jack. Nevertheless, Jack


    asked with aplicated look on his face, ¡°Have you verified the matter with Queenie¡¯s mom?¡±


    Sean was stunned because that was not what he expected. As he finally regained his senses, he


    answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s verified. She is not Queenie¡¯s biological mother. Just a swindler who tried to deprive


    her of money.¡±


    Sean¡¯s eyes shed with disgust as he mentioned the swindler. ¡°I heard that woman is a recidivist. She


    had deprived many families and caused the families to break apart. Now even God thinks she deserves


    to be sent to hell.¡±


    Once Jack heard it, he obviously looked more relieved. If that woman was really Queenie¡¯s biological


    mother, then maybe he would regret it until the day he dies. However, there was another pressing matter


    that he needed to handle.


    ¡°Pick two people who are smart and strong. Protect Naomi¡¯s safety secretly,¡± Jack instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± Sean


    looked seriously, ¡°Sir, are you worried that those ipetents from Royal City will target Miss Naomi?¡±


    Jack furrowed his brows, ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±


    After what happened today, he was really worried. If something bad happened to the Kid, then he would


    never forgive himself.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. I will arrange for it right away,¡± Sean responded and walked a few steps before he stopped


    again. He hesitated for a while before turning to look at Jack, ¡°Sir, do we still need to continue searching


    for Miss Mays¡¯ family? It has been ten years. Maybe she doesn¡¯t wish to see the people who abandoned


    her¡­¡± ¡°Keep searching.¡± Before Sean could finish his sentence, Jack interrupted him coldly.


    Unconsciously, the ointment was twisted into another shape by Jack. His body was dispersing


    a very cold and sharp aura. Ten years ago, when he arrived at Spring Orphanage, it was burnt down into


    debris because of a fire. He lost his sight previously so he did not know what the little girl looked like. In


    the end, he rescued Queenie from the debris because she was hugging the doll that he had given to the


    little girl as a gift. However, Queenie lost her memory and did not remember him or anything else. The


    little girl to whom he was close to suddenly became a stranger to him. All these years, he had been


    trying to search for Queenie¡¯s family to help her reinstate her memory. In addition, he also did not stop


    investigating Spring Orphanage. He did all of it to retrieve the memories he used to have with Queenie.


    Regardless of it, there was no result after ten years. Despite that, he was not about to give up. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Sean sighed and closed the door after he left.


    Elsewhere, in the guest room beside Jack¡¯s room, Naomi listened to Jack¡¯s instructions and ate the


    digestive enzymes. As she just swallowed it, her best friend, Susan, called her.


    ¡°Naomi! The fire in the warehouse was not an ident. Someone did it on purpose!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Naomi


    was not surprised. ¡°I guess the killer was the person who was wearing the mask and lied to me.¡± ¡°Yes.


    It¡¯s him. But¡­he is dead!¡± Susan said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Naomi¡¯s pupils shooked vibrantly when she


    heard the news.


    orried that those ipetents from Royal City will target Miss Naomi?¡± Jack furrowed his brows, ¡°It¡¯s


    better to be safe than sorry.¡±


    After what happened today, he was really worried. If something bad happened to the Kid, then he would


    never forgive himself.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. I will arrange for it right away,¡± Sean responded and walked a few steps before he stopped


    again. He hesitated for a while before turning to look at Jack, ¡°Sir, do we still need to continue searching


    for Miss Mays¡¯ family? It has been ten years. Maybe she doesn¡¯t wish to see the people who abandoned


    her¡­¡± ¡°Keep searching.¡± Before Sean could finish his sentence, Jack interrupted him coldly.


    Unconsciously, the ointment was twisted into another shape by Jack. His body was dispersing


    a very cold and sharp aura. Ten years ago, when he arrived at Spring Orphanage, it was burnt down into


    debris because of a fire. He lost his sight previously so he did not know what the little girl looked like. In


    the end, he rescued Queenie from the debris because she was hugging the doll that he had given to the


    little girl as a gift. However, Queenie lost her memory and did not remember him or anything else. The


    little girl to whom he was close to suddenly became a stranger to him. All these years, he had been


    trying to search for Queenie¡¯s family to help her reinstate her memory. In addition, he also did not stop


    investigating Spring Orphanage. He did all of it to retrieve the memories he used to have with Queenie.


    Regardless of it, there was no result after ten years. Despite that, he was not about to give up. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Sean sighed and closed the door after he left.


    Elsewhere, in the guest room beside Jack¡¯s room, Naomi listened to Jack¡¯s instructions and ate the


    digestive enzymes. As she just swallowed it, her best friend, Susan, called her.


    ¡°Naomi! The fire in the warehouse was not an ident. Someone did it on purpose!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Naomi


    was not surprised. ¡°I guess the killer was the person who was wearing the mask and lied to me.¡± ¡°Yes.


    It¡¯s him. But¡­he is dead!¡± Susan said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Naomi¡¯s pupils shooked vibrantly when she


    heard the news.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Chapter 187


    ¡°He is dead?¡± Naomi asked while pressing onto her chest. It was quite shocking news to her to hear two


    people die within a day. ¡°Yes. When the police found him, they discovered that hemitted suicide in


    his house,¡± Susan exined.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no way he wouldmit suicide!¡± Naomi said resolutely.


    It was very simple. A stranger would not have attempted to murder her unless he had received a huge


    sum of money to do the job. How would someone who would rather take the risk in exchange for money


    suddenly decide tomit suicide?


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think it is most likely that he was killed. Have you found out who was behind him?¡± Naomi asked.


    ¡°I did find out that this guy had received a huge sum of money two days ago. But the person who


    transferred the money to the bank ount is anonymous. I think it must be rissa! It¡¯s not the first time


    she did something like this!¡± Susan analyzed the case on the phone.


    However, Naomi frowned and vaguely felt something did not add up. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Don¡¯t you think


    today¡¯s approach doesn¡¯t resemble rissa¡¯s style?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t? Didn¡¯t rissa always like to make use


    of another person to get rid of an adversary?¡± Susan asked. ¡°But she was never so ruthless to kill a


    person in her nning. I think someone must be teaching her in the dark¡± Naomi assumed. ¡°Who could it


    be? Jeanne is already in prison. Who else can it be?¡± Susan said solemnly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Naomi


    pinched her be as she did not have any clue about that question. The worst enemies were those


    who were hiding and attacking you from the dark. ¡°Anyway, just take extra precautious these few days.¡±


    ¡°Yep. Oh yes, don¡¯t forget to go for the magazine shoot for Cezanne tomorrow. Lucy has urged you many


    times. If you don¡¯t go tomorrow, she is going to be really angry!¡± Susan said. ¡°Alright. I will go tomorrow!¡±


    Naomi touched her nose awkwardly as she promised. She had been busy restoring the reputation of


    Green Corp. It was about time to repay the debt that she owed by going to the magazine shoot


    tomorrow. ¡°Alright. Get some rest. I will be waiting for you at the studio.¡± Susan bid goodbye. ¡°Okay!¡±


    When Naomi hung up the phone, the time was 10 p.m. She stretched her back andid down on the


    bed. Subconsciously, she rolled over and started to touch the space beside her and it was empty. Her


    face looked embarrassed in the dark. How could she forget that she was sleeping in the guest room


    tonight? There was nothing except air beside her. Suddenly, she felt the bed was very empty. At the


    same time, Jack wasying straight on the bed in his room. He stared at the ceiling

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Chapter 188


    ¡°My medicine will work perfectly to prevent itchiness once it¡¯s applied to the wound.¡± Naomi continued to


    exin. ¡°Apply? It¡¯s not for drinking?¡± Jack squinted his eyes and discovered a keyword. ¡°Of course not.


    Once the soup cools down, it will solidify into an ointment. It works best when applied to the skin. Exactly


    the same as the one I applied for youst night.¡± As Naomi talked, she suddenly remember what


    happenedst night and her cheeks started to blush.


    Jack looked at Naomi¡¯s rosy cheeks and started to imagine the scene when Naomi helped to apply the


    ointment onto Robin in his head¡­ In the next second, he pulled a straight face to get rid of his


    imagination. ¡®Absolutely not!¡¯


    ¡°You can¡¯t go to the hospital!¡± Jack said domineeringly with a low tone. ¡°Huh? Why not?!¡± Naomi paused


    and looked up with disbelief.


    ¡°I said no means no!¡± Jack started talking with a remote tone but he did not tell Naomi the reason why he


    was objecting.


    ¡°Come on, Mister Daddy. You have to be reasonable. Robin is my savior. I have to do something for


    him!¡± Naomi tried to reason with Jack in a good manner. However, the word ¨C savior, ignited the me in


    Jack¡¯s heart. He had yed the electronic organ for her, sang for her, and even risked his life by eating


    so many shrimps. But all she cared about was Robin!


    ¡°No reason! You can¡¯t go!¡± Jack insisted. ¡°No! If you don¡¯t tell me the reason, I¡¯m going!¡± Naomi also


    started to be angry as she was not about to pamper Jack¡¯s bad temper. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a reason!¡±


    Molten anger rolled through him and he started tomand coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are my


    indentured wife now. You should keep a distance from other men. Don¡¯t bring disgrace to Hough Corp!¡±


    When Naomi heard thest sentence, her mind blew. ¡°I have said nothing every time you went to look for


    Queenie! So what? You are allowed to visit your savior any time of the day but disallow me to care for


    Robin? I don¡¯t care about what you think. I¡¯m going over!¡± After that, she left the mansion without turning


    back. ¡°Come back here now!¡± Jack mmed his hand on the table and his handsome face nearly


    became distorted because his anger spiked.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    However, the response he got was the sound from the engine of the motorcycle.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A gloomy cloud covered Jack entirely. He had nowhere to vent his anger since Naomi was


    gone. Hence, he could only push the annoying bowl away. The childish act could have only been done


    by a three year old, no older than that.


    At that moment, Sean failed to hold back hisughter and burst outughing.


    Jack nced over with his fierce re. ¡°When did youe?¡± Sean answered awkwardly, ¡°Sir, I have


    been here all this time. But you were concentrating on the fight with Miss Naomi and did not see me.¡±


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jack asked in an eerie tone.


    Once again, Sean failed to hold back hisughter and burst outughing louder. ¡°Sir, have you ever


    heard of a saying, jealousy can turn a man into a green-eyed monster?¡±


    Jack heard it and his deep eyes suddenly squinted to hint at danger. ¡°You said I¡¯m jealous?¡± Sean finally


    realized he was talking to Jack, his boss. He quickly said something ttering,¡± No, no, no! I was saying


    that as your wife, Miss Naomi should pay more attention to you. But I have a way to let her know that she


    was wrong!¡± ¡°Oh, really? Tell me.¡± Jack was quite interested in Sean¡¯sst sentence.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Chapter 189


    Not longter, Naomi arrived at the hospital. As she carried the thermos container, she went straight to


    Robin¡¯s ward while still feeling angry.


    ¡°Robin, how are you feeling today?¡± Naomi asked when she entered the ward.


    ¡°A lot better.¡± Robin was thrilled to see Naomie to visit him. He curled his lips and stared at Naomi


    for a long time. ¡°But I think you don¡¯t look so good yourself. Who pissed you off?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all¡­¡± She answered it right away but stopped halfway through her sentence. ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s


    not talk about it. Let me give you a check-up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The corners of his mouth were drawn downwards as he saw Naomi stop talking halfway through


    her sentence. He guessed he was still not close enough to be someone she could speak her heart out


    with.


    Naomi did not notice the changes in Robin¡¯s emotions. She was relieved after having a thorough check


    on Robin¡¯s condition. ¡°You are recovering very well. If something bad happened yesterday, I won¡¯t be


    able to forgive myself.¡± ¡°The good are protected by Heaven. God will bless the good man.¡± He lifted his


    brows and tapped his chest strongly. Naomi was amused to see Robin being so cheeky. She chuckled,


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget you are injured. Don¡¯t be so cheeky.¡± She took an apple from the table, ¡°Are you hungry?


    Do you want to have an apple?¡±


    Robin shook his head while Naomi took his ss. For some reason, she felt guilty if she did not do


    anything for Robin. ¡°Let me get you a ss of water.¡± She stood up and Robin called her immediately.


    ¡°Naomi.¡±


    ¡°What? Do you need anything?¡± Naomi quickly got closer to Robin affectionately. She nearly wanted to


    treat Robin like a customer in the diner while bowing down at a 90-degree angle and asked him politely,


    ¡°Dearest guest, how may I assist you?¡±


    Robin smiled helplessly and patted his bed. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. You are causing more stress for me.


    Why don¡¯t you just sit down and chat with me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Naomi scratched her head embarrassingly. To be honest, Naomi found it hard to get along


    with Robin after he rescued her. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Robin thought for a while and started a topic, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the time when we both teamed up to fight


    against the hacker from Mericah.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I remembered both of us were quite evil. We kept on


    nting viruses on their back


    end¡­¡±


    Once Naomi started to think of the time they worked together, a rxing smile finally appeared on her


    face. Robin also felt relieved. Both of them had been long-time partners for many years after knowing


    each other on the inte. As they started reminiscing on the past, the time flew by quickly. Before they


    knew it, they had been talking for two hours.


    antor 189


    ¡°Actually, I was nning to apply to be a postgraduate student in one of the universities in Mericah. Who


    knew after a long time, we would still meet each other eventually. I thought I was not going to be able to


    meet you,¡± Naomimented after she discovered they had a lot inmon, like their hobbies and


    dreams. Robin lowered his eyes and said softly while his eyes shed over with a little regret, ¡°You know,


    we had already seen each other before, way before we knew it ourselves.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Naomi


    did not hear it clearly so she got closer and asked Robin to repeat


    it.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Nothing. I wanted to apply for the University of Robinhood.¡± Robin diverted the topic. ¡°Really? Me too! I


    really want to study there too!¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly as Robin mentioned the most prestigious


    medical school in the world.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there together!¡± Robin clenched his fists and said spontaneously. The smile on Naomi¡¯s


    face slowly fainted and she looked regretful and lonely. ¡°No, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Robin¡¯s smile also


    disappeared along with Naomi¡¯s smile. ¡°That¡¯s alright. We will have the chance.¡±

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Chapter 190


    ¡°Yep.¡± Naomi nodded her head and suddenly remembered yesterday¡¯s incident. ¡°Oh yes, you haven¡¯t


    told me your wishes. I only heard half of it from yesterday.¡± ¡°My wishes¡­¡± Robin prolonged his voice as


    he stared at Naomi¡¯s pure face with a difficult look. After a while, he finally said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it. I¡¯ll


    tell you once I get it. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Without thinking much, Naomi nodded.


    Right then, her phone¡¯s rm rang. ¡°Oh no. I need to go to Cezanne for the magazine shoot. Lucy will be


    mad at me if I postpone it again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Robin said. ¡°Will you be alright being alone in the hospital?¡± Naomi packed her stuff


    and looked at Robin worriedly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Robin stretched his lip into a smile. In fact, he was


    not alone. His grandpa had arranged for many maids to look after him. In order to see Naomi, he had a


    hard time asking them to leave him alone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be on my way. Call me if you need me. I¡¯lle right


    away.¡± Naomi said while still feeling worried. Robin was the key person for her to protect right now.


    ¡°Alright, I know,¡± Robin replied. ¡°Oh yes, this ointment is for you. To stop the itchiness on your wound.¡±


    Before she left, she did not forget to let Robin know the usage of the ointment. Only when Robin knew


    how to use it, did she leave the hospital. Despite speeding on her way to Cezanne, she was stillte.


    When she was there in the studio, Naomi quickly changed her clothing and stood in front of the camera


    under the constant supervision of Lucy. Luckily, Naomi was a professional model so they were able to


    finish in just one morning and that extinguished the fire in Lucy. ¡°Lucy, I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡± Naomi


    changed back to her own clothing and bid goodbye to Lucy while smiling guiltily.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lucy pulled a straight face and stopped Naomi from leaving.


    ¡°Er¡­Lucy, are you still mad at me?¡± Naomi shrunk as she got ready to be scolded by an adult like a kid.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad. I have something serious to tell you.¡± After that, Lucy passed a thick pile of documents to


    Naomi. ¡°The International Jewelry Design Competition is about to start. This is the information about the


    competition. The due date for the registration is at the end of the month. I think¡­¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Naomi was stunned but she rejected it without any hesitation. ¡°Lucy, you know I¡¯m not going to attend


    any jewelry designpetitions anymore.¡±


    Lucy frowned, ¡°Naomi, you shouldn¡¯t waste your talent! The past is in the past. I really hope


    you will give it a good thought.¡±


    The past¡­ Naomi pulled a straight face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the jewelry designpetition, mom wouldn¡¯t


    have gotten on that ne with me and she wouldn¡¯t have left me.¡± She put down the documents and her


    tone felt lost, ¡°I used to design for the people I loved. Ever since mom passed away, I can¡¯t think of who I


    should design it for¡­¡± 1


    In all honesty, hatred had consumed her heart for the past ten years. How could a person filled with


    hatred be able toe up with a good design? Lucy sighed as she felt sorry but she was not able to give


    up, ¡°If you ever change your mind, you can tell me anytime. I will think of a way to help you.¡± ¡°Thanks,


    Lucy.¡± Naomi thanked Lucy with a slightly perfunctory tone when she clearly did not have any interest in


    thepetition. Lucy, too, knew she was not interested in thepetition. She diverted the topic as she


    spoke mysteriously in a low volume, ¡°Naomi, can I ask a favor of you? But you have to promise me, you


    will keep it a secret.¡±

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Chapter 191


    Upon hearing Lucy¡¯s words, Naomi¡¯s curiosity was sessfully piqued. ¡°What is it? Why so mysterious?¡±


    ¡°You have to promise me to keep it a secret!¡±


    Lucy was strict about it. Naomi pondered for a while. After all, Lucy was not going to take advantage of


    her.


    ¡°Okay, I promise. What is going on?¡± ¡°Follow me to this ce. I¡¯ll fill you in on the way.¡± Naomi had no


    choice but to agree On the way, she discovered that Lucy had an esteemed friend who had several


    miscarriages and was often exposed by the evil media. Her friend got pregnant again but was sent to the


    hospital due to signs of miscarriage, yet they could not find the reason.


    ¡°My friends saw you, you little miracle doctor, on the live stream. She especially got me to ask you for a


    favor.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Naomi seriously thumped her chest. Since her name was


    spread, she could not ruin her reputation. At that moment, the car stopped at a high-end private


    maternity hospital. Naomi followed Lucy out of the car. Everywhere she saw was Gin City¡¯s upper-ss


    society.


    Since the private hospital was famous for ensuring its patients¡¯ privacy, it was prominent among the


    upper echelon of society.


    Naomi entered the hospital. The patients there were different than patients in other ces. They would


    either put on a cap or sunsses. Perhaps even disguising themselves. Naomi smiled. Ironically, there


    were countless dark and evil people in such a high-end hospital.


    Once she entered the ward, Naomi saw a couple sitting together. The husband cautiously touched his


    wife¡¯s tummy, protecting her. They looked like they were very much in love. ¡°Mister Dean, Isabe, this is


    Naomi.¡±


    ¡°The little miracle doctor! We finally meet!¡± When they saw Naomi, it was as if they saw a lifeboat.


    The pregnant woman named Isabe wanted to stand up in excitement, which frightened her husband so


    much that he immediately held her waist.


    ¡°Isabelle, be careful!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    191


    Naomimented once again. Why did they have to show off their love in front of her? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Lend me


    your hand.¡± Isabelle slowly reached her hand out. Naomi diagnosed it carefully for quite some time. ¡°How


    is it?¡± Lucy asked concernedly. Naomi smiled and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s a small problem. I don¡¯t even


    need to prescribe any medicine.¡±


    Lucy instantly became serious.


    ¡°No medicine? Naomi, don¡¯t joke around!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m a doctor!¡± Naomi replied as she


    looked solemnly at the worried -looking pregnant woman on the bed. ¡°As long as you cut your daily


    supplements by half and don¡¯t eat anything that has saffron, I guarantee you¡¯ll be sessful this time!


    The pregnantdy presented a ssic case of being over-nourished with ack of exercise, resulting in


    oxygen deficiency, causing multiple miscarriages.


    The husband by the side came to a realization. He said remorsefully, ¡°She has always liked those sorts


    of food! I just kept feeding her without realizing it. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just pay attention to it this time.¡± Naomi gently consoled the couple. They were


    extremely grateful and insisted on writing her a check


    She could finally escape the ward under Lucy¡¯s protection with much difficulty. Just when she was about


    to find an excuse to leave, she looked up and saw a familiar figure. Lilian rk? Why was she here?


    Naomi subconsciously followed her. She never expected Lilian to scan her surroundings cautiously


    before quickly slipping into a consultation room.


    Naomi looked up, and her eyes widened.


    Goodness! It was the gynecology department! Was Lilian pregnant with Scott¡¯s child again? Why was


    she so sneaky about it?

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Chapter 192


    At that thought, Naomi put on a mask. She sneakily walked to the gynecology consultation room and


    took her phone out.


    Inside the consultation room.


    ¡°Congrattions, Madam rk! It¡¯s a boy! You and Mister Green finally have both sons and daughters!¡±


    Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Lilian looked awkward before saying condescendingly,¡± Hmph! How


    could that old thing possibly do it? I had this child with another person! I¡¯ll make this child a Green. He


    will inherit Scott¡¯s assets¡­¡±


    Outside the door, Naomi¡¯s eyes widened. Then, a few secondster, she smiled coldly.


    Back then, Scott had used all his ways to make Lilian his legitimate wife. Who would have thought Lilian


    would cheat on Scott and make him the father of a child that was not his?


    How ironic!


    Naomi pressed the record button to record this shocking conversation down. Then, she turned around


    and left the hospital.


    She called Uncle Zach. She had to find out who Lilian had an affair with.


    ¡°Uncle Zach, please find a professional investigator to watch Lilian closely for the next two days.


    Remember, I want photos and videos. I want to know who she has seen and what she has done,


    especially with men.¡± ¡°Yes, but why would you suddenly think of spying on her? Does she have


    something to do with yesterday¡¯s fire?¡±


    ¡°That indeed has something to do with her, but this is not the point¡­¡± At that, Naomi smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m


    nning to give Scott a huge surprise!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get things done.¡± ¡°Uncle Zach, thank you.¡±


    After hanging up, Naomi was prepared to hail a taxi back to the factory when suddenly her phone rang


    Naomi looked at it and raised her eyebrows in suspicion. Why was Sean calling her?


    ¡°Sean, why are you¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, it¡¯s bad! Sir has been admitted to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°The hospital?!¡±


    Naomi was stunned. She subconsciously gripped her phone tighter.


    ¡°He was still doing well¡­ Why would he suddenly be admitted to the hospital? Was it allergies


    Latter 192


    or-¡±


    ¡°He is currently on the sixth floor of the inpatient unit at the Citizen Hospital¡±


    Before Naomi could finish saying her sentence, Sean¡¯s urgent voice interrupted her. However, Naomi


    merely heard the first sentence when the call was dropped.


    When Naomi dialed Sean¡¯s phone once more, it declined immediately.


    Naomi started to worry. She quickly hailed a taxi and went straight to the Citizen Hospital while trying to


    call Jack repeatedly.


    ¡®Mister Daddy! Pick up the phone!¡¯ She called him repeatedly, yet no one picked up! Naomi¡¯s worrying


    mind started overthinking. Could something have happened to him? Was it the medicine from that


    morning that caused him to have a severe allergic reaction? At that thought, Naomi was so regretful that


    she wanted to run into a wall! She knew that the Hough family had a history of allergies. She knew that


    Jack was allergic to a lot of things. How could she be so careless?


    She watched him consume the medicine, but she did not take any precautions.


    That morning, she only thought about fighting with him to make him angry¡­


    Naomi felt a wave of guilt at the thought of Jack singing to her, sending her flowers, and


    almost sacrificing his life to eat shrimp with her. ¡®Mister Daddy, please be alright! If not, I won¡¯t forgive


    myself for the rest of my life! Naomi immediately bolted out of the car when the taxi reached the hospital


    entrance. The sixth floor of the Citizen Hospital¡­ Sixth floor!?


    Naomi was stunned. That was the critical care ward!


    Was Jack going to¡­ die? When that thought shed across Naomi¡¯s mind, the next second, she


    maniacally rushed toward the sixth floor.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Chapter 193


    ¡®Mister Daddy, I cannot let anything happen to you!¡¯ The lift went up floor after floor. Naomi was


    extremely anxious. She finally reached the sixth floor and rushed out when she saw Sean standing with


    a serious expression outside the lift.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, his room is right in front!¡±


    Naomi could barely say anything to Sean. She immediately rushed in the direction in which Sean pointed


    at.


    Bam!


    She pushed the door open with force. She was gasping for air because she had run too fast.


    ¡°D-Da¡­ddy. How are you?¡± She looked up to see Jack in a hospital gown on the bed, looking pale. His


    left hand was connected to a drip. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Jack said slowly and weakly. Naomi was so frightened


    her eyes reddened. Tears kept falling. ¡°Why were you suddenly admitted to the hospital? What did the


    doctor say?¡± Naomi asked while rushing to Jack¡¯s side. She picked up Jack¡¯s other hand to take his


    pulse. Tears fell from her face. It was rare to see Jack let her take control. Seeing Naomi so anxious and


    how much she cared for him, his anger that morning was long gone. However, seeing how miserably


    Naomi was crying, he regretted it a little. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m only on a saline drip.¡± Jack reached out to gently


    wipe away Naomi¡¯s tears. At that time, Naomi had finished taking his pulse. Jack was indeed fine. His


    body was a little weak because of his allergies ring up. ¡°It¡¯s only saline water?¡± Naomi lifted her hand


    to wipe away her tears. Her expressions changed immediately ¡°When Sean called me, his tone was so


    anxious as if you were about to die!¡± She huffed and looked at Jack. She was furious. Her instincts told


    her that she had been duped! Feeling her gaze, the certain Prince of Gin City sheepishly looked away,


    pretending to re at Sean seriously. ¡°Sean, what did you say?¡±


    Sean was long prepared. He immediately shook his head and denied it. ¡°I¡¯m being wronged,


    Sir!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°My phone died at that time. I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence, and I was anxious about helping you get


    admitted to the hospital-¡±


    ¡°Stop with the excuses!¡±


    Naomi interrupted him curtly. She got up from the chair and continued, ¡°You two! You deliberately teamed


    up to trick me! Do I look like I¡¯m that gullible?¡± Naomi gazed coldly at Sean. Then, she turned around to


    leave.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Sean tried to stop Naomi, apologizing to her while trying to hint at Jack with a look


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Naomi was about to push Sean away when she suddenly heard a muffled moan behind her. She


    subconsciously turned around to see Jack clutching his own waist, curling up in pain. ¡°What¡¯s happening


    now?¡± Naomi pursed her lips. She still approached him worriedly. ¡°Nothing. The itchy spot aches a little.¡±


    Naomi turned around. Jack had a hint of smugness in his eyes before pretending to answer thoughtfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go if you want to.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already in this state. How could I just go?¡± Naomi red at Jack and leaned in.


    ¡°Where does it hurt? Show me.¡±


    Jack smartly lifted his shirt up and actively cooperated with Naomi.


    Sean smiled in relief before sneaking away.


    ¡°Have you applied the medication this morning?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the medication anymore. You gave it to someone else.¡±


    Jack pursed his lips. His calm tone had a hint of resentment in it.


    Naomi secretly rolled her eyes. He was the great Prince of Gin City, yet he was asking for pity from her.


    ¡°I made you a huge tub! You didn¡¯t want to use it!¡± Naomi huffed, but she still took a tub out and applied it


    to Jack Jack said nothing but merely obediently changed into a different position. Hezilyy there,


    enjoying Naomi¡¯s service.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Chapter 194


    Oh yes, Jack was extremelyfortable already. Naomi looked at that stupid Daddy enjoying himself as


    she irritably reached out and pinched him on the waist.


    ¡°Ouch! What are you doing?¡± Jack¡¯s gaze narrowed dangerously. He grabbed Naomi¡¯s wandering hand.


    ¡°Let me go! It hurts!¡±


    At that moment, Jack grabbed Naomi¡¯s hand so hard that it turned pale. She was secretly stunned.


    Naomi seriously suspected that if he were to use all his might, her bones would have fractured!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jack was stunned. Then, he immediately let go of her hand. He was trained to never be


    merciful.


    A moment ago, he reacted instinctively. After all, for so many years, no one dared to do that to him. Only


    the kid in front of him dared to do so, the one that caused him such a headache.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, are you good at fighting?¡±


    Naomi looked at Jack curiously. From the technique and strength he used a moment ago, she could


    sense that he was someone who knew how to fight! ¡°Fighting can¡¯t solve problems. I haven¡¯t fought for a


    very long time. You shouldn¡¯t fight either,¡± Jack sternly reminded Naomi with slightly furrowed brows.


    However, hismanding tone immediately annoyed Naomi again. ¡°Just care for yourself first. Don¡¯t


    stop me from visiting Robin! He saved my life. I will care for him!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Jack replied nonchntly without any hesitation. Naomi was baffled. Did the


    sun rise from the west? Was he not firmly against it that morning?


    Naomi had already prepared on how to retort Jack, yet it was all stuck in her throat at that moment.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Naomi looked at Jack suspiciously.


    Something was fishy!


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jack replied quickly because he had already arranged for the best burn specialist in Hostroy to


    treat his nephew.


    Thetest Robin was going to get discharged the next day. Even if Naomi wanted to care for him, she


    had no ce to care for him.


    ¡°Then, you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Naomi mistrustfully reached out her pinky finger and hooked


    Jack¡¯s pinky finger.


    ¡°Pinky promise! A gentleman¡¯s word is as good as his bond!¡± She finished saying that when she saw


    Jack looking at their hands in a daze.


    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it already?¡± Naomi¡¯s expressions instantly changed.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Jack came to his senses. He moved his pinky finger. Naomi¡¯s actions just now felt familiar, just like ten


    years ago¡­


    ¡°Emergency! Emergency! Emergency!¡± The phone on the table suddenly rang shrilly! Naomi


    subconsciously looked at the phone. The screen coincidentally lit up. A dragon pattern was shown on the


    screen! It was that dragon pattern again! Naomi¡¯s pupils widened in shock. It was the same pattern she


    saw on that gun!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Naomi subconsciously reached out to take the phone. Suddenly, Jack¡¯s cold warning rang out,¡± Don¡¯t


    move!¡±


    The next second, he reached out and quickly took away the phone. Then, he pulled the IV drip out of his


    arm and got up.


    Naomi looked up to see Jack¡¯s cold and stern gaze.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to touch my phone?¡±


    ¡°I only wanted to pass it to you¡­¡± Naomi was disappointed. Her aggrieved feelings slowly rose in her


    heart. Seeing how pitiful Naomi looked, Jack pursed his lips and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my phone in the


    future. There are some things that you¡¯re better off not knowing.¡±


    Jack thought that he consoled Naomi, yet it infuriated Naomi that she jumped.


    ¡°Who wants to know about your things? I¡¯m not interested in any of them!¡± He treated her like an


    outsider. He did not have to put it so grandly!

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 ¡°1-¡±


    Jack was about to say something, but his phone¡¯s ringtone kept reminding him that something urgent


    had happened! ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future!¡±


    Then, he turned around and left the ward!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Naomi¡¯s face flushed red. She could only kick the bench in the empty room to


    relieve her anger. ¡°If I were to care for you again in the future, I¡¯d be a dog!¡± Naomi mmed the


    medication on the table, turned around, and left. When she was by the lift, she bumped into Anna, who


    was dressed to the nines. ¡°Miss Simms?¡± Naomi sized Anna up. Anna was very different from usual. Not


    only was her makeup much more intricate and seductive, but she also even put on perfume. ¡°Miss


    Naomi, I¡¯m here to pack up for Jack¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Naomi nodded coolly. She moved aside to let Anna leave. Anna walked out of the lift. She clenched her


    fists tightly. Then, she turned around and called out after Naomi with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Miss Naomi!¡±


    Initially, she would not have offended Naomi on impulse, but she saw the video of Jack and Naomist


    night. She had been unhappy for the entire night! Why did Jack sing for that stupid girl? What right did


    she have to get Jack to coax her and make her happy? Jealousy would make one lose their sensibility.


    Anna had to make sure Naomi was unhappy. ¡°Miss Naomi, I saw Jack leaving angrily. Were you guys


    fighting because of Miss May¡¯s mother¡¯s incident?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Naomi lengthened her vowels and looked at Anna ambiguously. She almost forgot about


    such an important thing. ¡°Speaking of Miss May¡¯s mother, I still have a few questions I forgot to ask you,


    Miss Simms.¡± Naomi smiled menacingly. Her gaze turned cold. She initially nned to leave, but Anna


    came looking for trouble.


    It was good too. Naomi still had a ball full of anger, with nowhere to release it. Anna brought it onto


    herself!


    ¡°What questions?¡±


    .


    Anna was delighted. She excitedly squinted her eyes. Naomi, that dumb idiot, was finally hooked. Of


    course, she had to properly brainwash her that day and persuade her to leave Jack! ¡°When did Miss


    May¡¯s mother pass awayst night?¡± ¡°When Jack was on the way to rescue you,¡± Anna deliberately


    emphasized the words ¡®rescue you¡¯ to instill a sense of guilt in Naomi. Naomi raised her eyebrows,


    looking doubtful. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°Strange? Why is it strange?¡± Anna was confused. Naomi¡¯s gaze


    turned sharp, and she started giving Anna an elementary school-level math lesson.


    ¡°See, Gin City Airport to Halbert City Airport takes three hours. Gin City Airport to the Green Corp


    Factory takes only an hour. That means that Miss May¡¯s mother died within an hour of her illness. Even if


    Mister Daddy didn¡¯te to rescue me and went to see her instead, he would not be able to see her for


    thest time! Is my math correct, Miss Simms?¡±


    Naomi exined calmly while leisurely closing in on Anna. She subconsciously emitted a strong aura,


    which made Anna sheepish as she smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss Naomi.¡± ¡°Meaning, whether Mister Daddy rescued me or not, he still wouldn¡¯t be able


    to see that woman in the end, so her illness has nothing to do with me, right?¡± 1 ¡°Uh¡­ You¡¯re right.¡±


    Anna was furious, but she could only admit it.


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s good. Thank you for what you saidst night, Miss Simms, making me think that I was a


    murderer myself. I almost had a nightmare.¡±

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Chapter 196


    Naomi deliberately took a long sigh and vaguely scrutinized Anna with her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t


    purposely say those things to me, did you, Miss Simms?¡± Anna was stunned. She immediately denied it


    and eximed, ¡°Of course not! I was just worried that you and Jack would fight. I was too anxious then,


    so I didn¡¯t understand the question.¡± Naomi pretended to nod heavily. ¡°Hmm, I understand. Some adults


    can¡¯t do elementary-level math. It¡¯s normal.¡± When Anna heard that, her face fluctuated between turning


    pale and blue. Her fingers clenched so tightly together that her knuckles turned white. That blond chick


    was indirectly calling her an idiot! Naomi secretly measured Anna up. When she saw how furious Anna


    was, she could hardly hold back herughter. Suddenly, Naomi squinted her eyes and ced her hand


    on Anna¡¯s shoulder. She changed the subject. ¡°Miss Simms, it¡¯s not scary being an idiot in this world.


    The scary ones are those that hide in the darkness. They don¡¯t even have the courage to stand under


    the sun, constantly scheming and setting up others in the dark. They are sad and miserable! People like


    that would surely have a tragic ending. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± At that, Naomi pretended to identally


    meet Anna¡¯s gaze. Anna¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. ¡°Miss Naomi, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Naomi shrugged innocently. Then, she pretended toe to a realization, saying, ¡°Ah, Miss Simms, do


    you think I was talking about you?¡±


    Facing Naomi¡¯s direct question, Anna looked uneasy. ¡°Are you not?¡±


    ¡°How could I be? I was just casually chatting with you. I¡¯m scolding the evil ones. Don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Miss Simms, you won¡¯t get angry at me, right?¡±


    Then, Naomi passive-aggressively patted Anna¡¯s shoulders.


    Anna¡¯s face fluctuated between different shades of blue before darkening. In the end, she could only


    reply through gritted teeth, ¡°How could I be angry with you, Miss Naomi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, I¡¯ll make a move. I won¡¯t disturb you, Miss Simms.¡±


    Naomi smiled at Anna widely. She had to have the upper hand in front of the enemy! Anna, who was


    almost going mad from anger, could only smile and reply to her, ¡°Stay safe,


    .:


    196


    Miss Naomi!¡±


    The moment the doors to the lift closed, Anna¡¯s face sank. She was so furious her entire body trembled.


    At that moment, a message popped up on her phone. It was from rissa. Seeing the message, Anna


    finally smiled.


    ¡®Stupid chick. I¡¯ll let you be smug for a few more days.¡¯


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Outside the hospital, Naomi sneezed heavily. Coincidentally, Uncle Zach called her. ¡°Miss Green, Senior


    Stone from Royal City is here. Come back quick!¡± ¡°Senior Stone? Who?¡± Naomi scrunched her nose.


    She did not react in time. Uncle Zach sounded anxious. ¡°Him! Gerald Stone! One of the top ten doctors!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Senior Stone? Go wee him! I¡¯m almost there!¡±


    Hearing Gerald Stone¡¯s name, Naomi¡¯s eyes widened. She immediately hailed a taxi and rushed straight


    to the factory. She had often heard of a legend from her mother when she was young. Gerald Stone was


    one of the titans in the traditional medicine world. He was the top-level boss. However, why did he


    suddenly visit Shaw Pharmaceuticals?

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Chapter 197


    Naomi rushed to the factory with doubts. When she entered the parlor, she saw a spirited looking older


    man with white hair. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you must be the legendary Senior Stone! I¡¯m sorry for making you


    wait so long!¡± Naomi apologized profusely. The old man smiled and waved his hand. He looked


    benevolent. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! You¡¯re so young, yet you oversee such a huge pharmaceuticalpany.


    It¡¯s


    normal.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, Senior Stone.¡± Naomi would never have thought that the legendary doctor


    did not have an ego. On the contrary, he took the initiative to help her with her excuse. As a result,


    Naomi felt much more rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m to know why you¡¯de to my small factory, Senior Stone?¡± Naomi asked skeptically. Although she


    was at Gin City and she had made a name for Shaw Pharmaceuticals, there was still a gap between


    them and a legendary person like Gerald. In Hostroy, where traditional medicine was dying, not only did


    Senior Stone be one of the greatest in the country with his capabilities, but he also even founded


    many traditional medicine pharmacies all over the country. Naomi was stunned that such a legendary


    person would pay them a visit. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re too humble, Miss Green! Mister Craig has been going on


    and on about you. The entire Royal Medical School knows about you.¡±


    ¡°They know about me?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened. She pointed at herself. She was in shock, yet she was delighted. It seemed like


    Mister Craig hadplimented her to the other legends. ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you have such great


    medical skills. You managed to cure Mister Craig of his terminal illness. It looks like traditional medicine


    won¡¯t die with me. I finally have someone to take over.¡± Senior Stone smiled andbed through his


    beard. He was very satisfied with Naomi. Naomi was a little embarrassed by that. She replied humbly,


    ¡°I¡¯m still early in my career. I still have a lot to learn from my seniors.¡± ¡°We have to learn from you instead,


    Miss Green. The prescription you gave Mister Craig¡­ I wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to do that!¡± Senior


    Stoneplimented.


    Upon mentioning treating patients, Naomi¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Mister Craig¡¯s condition was too


    serious. If I don¡¯t fight poison with poison, I don¡¯t think it would work.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve seen your


    prescriptions. I know that you don¡¯t recklessly do it.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Senior Stone¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he continued, ¡°As for my reason for visiting this time, it¡¯s


    this.¡± He ced a box of Shaw Pharmaceutical-made medicine on the table.


    Naomi instantly recognized it. ¡°Ourpany made this. It¡¯s meant to heal the patient¡¯s injuries.¡±


    ¡°Senior Stone, you¡­¡± ¡°Mister Craig sent this to me. The effect is indeed great, but this seems to be sold


    only in Gin City?¡± ¡°Yes, we just hit the market not long ago. We haven¡¯t made a name of it yet,¡± Naomi


    exined honestly.


    In fact, if it were not for the arrangement of the local channel traders and the health ministry to visit the


    factory, the medicine would not even have any orders. When Senior Stone heard of it, he smiled. ¡°Miss


    Green, I want to be the national representative for this. What do you think about it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Naomi


    was ted when she heard it.


    Everyone knew that Senior Stone¡¯s Sacred Heart Clinic was a very strict pharmacy. The drugs sold there


    were recognized by the most outstanding doctors in the country, which was why the sales were off the


    roof too!


    Naomi was even more delighted because a legendary doctor had recognized her medicine! Senior Stone


    suddenly changed the topic. ¡°I have a small request which I hope you could agree to.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Green, you should know that the Sacred Heart Clinic has strict quality control for medicine, so I


    hope that I can take a tour of your factory. Also, I would like to do another test on the medicine before


    signing the contract as the nationwide representative,¡± Senior Stone replied seriously. ¡°Of course. No


    problem!¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows and agreed to it. Langdon worked with only the strictest quality


    and specifications, so she was not afraid for it to be under scrutiny. ¡°We have an order for a batch of


    medicines next week. Perhaps, you could visit us then, Senior Stone. I can show you the quality of Shaw


    Pharmaceuticals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. That¡¯s great!¡± Senior Stone smiled in satisfaction.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Chapter 198


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll bring the contract over then. I hope that we¡¯ll have a pleasant


    cooperation!¡±


    ¡°We will!¡±


    Naomi could not help but smile. If the deal was sessful, she could sessfully hit the nationwide


    market!


    Naomi and Senior Stone exchanged a few medical anecdotes until sunset before sending him off.


    At the entrance, Senior Stone said, ¡°Miss Green, I hope to see you again the next time!¡± ¡°Have a safe


    joumey, Senior Stone!¡± Sending him off, Naomi took a deep breath and looked up at the Langdon sign.


    Her heart was beating wildly. ¡®Mother, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re watching from heaven. I will make Langdon


    flourish!¡¯ Behind Naomi, a person secretly hid under the tree, sneakily sending a message. [Miss


    rissa, I have a piece of great news¡­] After Senior Stone left, Naomi returned to the office. She saw


    Susan sighing at theputer upon entering ¡°What¡¯s going on, Susan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your greedy father.¡± Susan


    turned the screen over and nudged Naomi with her chin. ¡°He¡¯s beening over every day, asking for


    money in the name of the chairman of the board¡¯s business fee! Look, see how much he¡¯s taken from us


    in just a few short days!¡±


    Naomi looked at the sheet. Then, she quickly did the math. ¡°One and a half million dors? Hehe! He


    sure is demanding!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Just to make him numb with carelessness, I can only agree to it every time he asks for money. We


    can¡¯t continue just like this!¡± Susan sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to find vendors to revive Green Corp¡¯s


    reputation, yet what is Scott Green doing? He keeps selling Green Corp shares. Now, he¡¯s misusing


    company funds!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Green, they¡¯re profiting when the workers are working themselves to death.


    If you don¡¯t put an end to this, I¡¯m afraid that the new board will have an issue about this,¡± Uncle Zach


    said worriedly as he entered. ¡°I want everyone to have a problem with Scott and his family!¡± Naomi


    sneered. She walked over to the table, picked up a chess piece, and ced it outside the chess board.


    ¡°Those whom the gods wish to destroy, they first make mad. I want everyone to see Scott,


    Lilian, and rissa¡¯s selfish true colors!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only worried if we can¡¯t hold on for that long. We don¡¯t have


    much cash on hand right now.¡± At that, Susan furrowed her brows and bit her lip. ¡°Once this delivery


    goes through, we won¡¯t have to bear it anymore,¡± Naomi said with a low voice while gazing at the


    chessboard. As long as the delivery was sessful, opening up Langdon¡¯s sales, the scheme she set up


    would beplete. ¡°Hmm! I hope that the delivery will go smoothly tomorrow!¡± Uncle Zachmented


    while he and Susan looked at each other. ¡°By the way, Naomi, I have something else to discuss with


    you.¡± Susan closed herputer and said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m about to head into the set for a film. This is a


    huge production with a huge director. The role is important. I can¡¯t be in charge of the finances anymore.


    The finance of thepany is not an ordinary job. Have you found a suitable recement once I¡¯m


    gone?¡± Naomi had truly thought about it. It involved the entirepany¡¯s finances. The person taking


    over Susan¡¯s position had to be on Naomi¡¯s side! Naomi already had someone in mind.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Colin! He majored in finance. This is his forte.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m relieved, but¡­ How have we not seen him for the entire day?¡± Naomi furrowed her


    brows upon Susan¡¯s question. She had indeed not seen him for the entire day. It was then when Uncle


    Zach entered. Naomi immediately asked, ¡°Uncle Zach, where¡¯s Colin?¡±


    ¡°He went to a different district to buy raw materials. That¡¯s strange. He should¡¯ve been back by the


    afternoon¡­ . Uncle Zach furrowed his brows in confusion and took his phone out.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Let me call him and ask¡± ¡°Beep! I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable.¡±

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Chapter 199


    The automated response came from the phonephone. ¡°Perhaps Colin can¡¯t answer the call right now.¡±


    Although the call did not go through, Naomi did not think much about that. After all, Colin had always


    been reliable. ¡°Maybe. I¡¯ll call him againter.¡± Uncle Zach did not suspect him too. Everyone knew the


    contribution that Colin brought to the table.


    ¡°Then, so be it. We have a delivery in the next few days. Everyone in the management needs to be a


    little careful. I¡¯U fetch Susan before going to the storage to check,¡± Naomi said while picking up the car


    keys. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go look at the parking lot and call him againter. This kid¡­¡± Uncle Zach grumbled while


    heading out.


    At the same time, under the old exhaust fan, the sunlight shone on the dust in the air in an abandoned


    storage on the outskirts of Gin City. There was a pungent smell. On the rusted table, a phone rang


    suddenly. rissa picked it up and hung up, and rejected the call.


    She nced at Sherry, who was beaten up terribly. Then, she smugly looked at Colin on the ground.


    ¡°Colin, hand over the recipe, will you? I¡¯ll exchange it with a few carts of raw materials and your sister¡¯s


    life. This is a good deal for you.¡± Upon rissa¡¯s words, Sherry instantly pleaded miserably, ¡°Colin, save


    me!¡± Colin shuddered and clenched his fists tightly, ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t tell you the recipe! You can dream of


    sending your terrible raw materials into our factory! You vile woman! You¡¯re no match for Naomi! Ah!¡±


    Colin¡¯s head was pressed to the ground. He cursed rissa, but she stepped on his pinky finger!


    Hearing Colin wailing in pain, rissa smiled happily. Then, she stepped on him with her heels and


    drove it in harder!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Colin yelped miserably once more. ¡°I¡¯m no match for her? Colin, you¡¯re wrong!¡± rissa walked over to


    the chair by the side and sat down. She looked at Colin


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    condescendingly.


    ¡°I know all about that b*tch¡¯s n. She just wants to use her prescription to rescue Green Corp¡¯s


    reputation and increase Green Corp¡¯s share prices, right? My father has emptied Green Corp¡¯s cash, so


    nothing can go wrong with this order this time. If not, she¡¯s finished. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± rissa smiled


    maliciously. Colin shuddered and red at her cautiously. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°It has nothing to


    do with you! The main thing is whether you still want to rescue Sherry!¡± At that, rissa gave her


    bodyguard a look. The bodyguard immediately shed his knife across Sherry¡¯s thigh. Blood instantly


    spurted, and Sherry yelled. ¡°Colin, help me! Help me!¡± ¡°You deserved it!¡± Colin reprimanded Sherry.


    rissa was not at all surprised. On the contrary, she slowly took her phone out and showed Colin the


    screen on her phone. On the screen, her bodyguards had already infiltrated Colin¡¯s home! ¡°If you don¡¯t


    care about Sherry. What about your wife and child? Colin, I¡¯m going to give you one minute to consider.


    After the minute is up, the second sh will be on your wife. The third one will be on your child. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve


    changed my mind. One minute is too long. I¡¯ll count down from ten. Three, two¡­¡± ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll agree to it!¡±


    Under desperation, Colin yelled out loud! rissa smiled smugly. ¡°You should have long agreed to it so


    you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer. Hand over the recipe!¡± rissa knew that Naomi trusted Colin. He would


    surely have the recipe to the order. Colin was helpless. He gritted his teeth and wrote down the recipe. At


    that moment, his phone rang once more.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Chapter 200


    rissa picked up the phone and passed it to Colin. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what to say, right?¡± Colin red


    at rissa. He was forced to obey her. The call was from Naomi. ¡°Colin, why aren¡¯t you back yet? Was


    there trouble in purchasing raw materials?¡±


    Colin clenched his phone tightly and stuttered sheepishly. ¡°N-NO. Everything¡¯s fine! I only have a tummy


    ache. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be safe on the road.¡±


    Collin hummed and hung up immediately. He was afraid that he might identally let it slip. ¡°You¡¯ve


    done well. Mr. Lane. These raw materials must go to Green Corp¡¯s factory. It¡¯s been a pleasure working


    with you!¡± rissa smiled sinisterly. She even reached her hand out to Colin. ¡°B*tch! Even if you win this


    time, Naomi will surely ovee this!¡± Colin coldly pped her hand away. ¡°Ovee?¡±


    rissa squinted her eyes dangerously. She held her phone behind her back. The screen showed a


    message from someone. ¡°Do you think I only have one n? I¡¯ve prepared multiple surprises for her!¡±


    On the other end of the line, Naomi heard the disconnecting tone. She furrowed her brows and pouted.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why does Colin sound off?¡±


    ¡°Miss Green, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Janell stopped the car by Hough Mansion¡¯s entrance and turned around.


    She disrupted Naomi¡¯s train of thought when she spoke. ¡°Okay, Janell. Go get some rest too.¡± At that


    moment, it was already ten at night. Naomi quickly got out of the car and headed for the bathroom.


    She had an extremely exhausting day. She wanted to go to bed as soon as possible. She did not expect


    that after the shower, she was, on the contrary, even more perked up. She sat on the big empty bed. She


    nced at the roses in the vases on the table. It was given to her by Stinky Daddy at the Shrimp Market.


    However, the petals were wilting and falling off.


    Naomi lowered her gaze. She was inexplicably upset.


    Jack had not even sent a single message or spoken to her for the entire day. Upon closer thought,


    although they slept on the same bed, she had never truly gotten involved in his life.


    Every time, he would suddenly disappear and return without offering her an exnation. ¡°Perhaps, I was


    always an outsider to him.¡± Naomi smiled bitterly. She threw the towel on her shoulder at the vase,


    covering the wilted roses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about him anymore! Once the contract is over, I¡¯ll go look for young hunks!¡± Naomi leaned


    back in bed and thumped her chest, consoling herself. Suddenly, her phone by the side of the bed rang.


    It was the personalized ringtone she set for Jack Naomi sat up immediately and pounced on her phone


    by the side. She quickly picked it up. What about not caring about him?


    p! It was the sound of hypocrisy pping her on the face. Naomi grabbed her phone and looked at


    who called her. Robin Crawford.


    What?


    Naomi¡¯s rising smile subconsciously sank. She had forgotten that to ease herself for taking care of


    Robin, she set a personalized ringtone for him too. She identally set the same ringtone as the one


    she had for Jack.


    It turned out not to be Jack.


    Naomi pursed her lips and immediately answered the call. ¡°Hello, Robin? Why are you calling me so


    late? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need me toe over?¡± At the thought of Robin calling sote at


    night, Naomi was worried.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Chapter 201


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m just a little worried about you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Robin¡¯s warm and


    jade-like voice came over, with the power to heal people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Worried about me?¡±.


    Naomi raised her eyebrows in surprise, grabbed a pillow, and held it in her arms, changing into a


    comfortable position. ¡°Yeah, I heard from Uncle Zach that Susan joined the group for filming. You were


    so busy today that you workedte. I¡¯m a little worried. Are you home yet?¡±


    Hearing Robin¡¯s words of concern, Naomi felt warmth in her heart and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m home. Don¡¯t


    worry about me. This amount of work is trivial to me.¡± ¡°You must pay attention to work-life bnce, oh¡­¡±


    Robin suddenly groaned. Naomi immediately sat upright as she frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Did the wound open? Why don¡¯t Ie over?¡± She was about to roll over and get out of bed as she


    spoke. ¡°No, it just hurts a little bit. It¡¯s sote. You just be good and stay home.¡± In the ward. Hearing


    Naomi¡¯s anxious and concerned voice, Robin raised the corner of his mouth slightly. ¡°Are you really all


    right?¡± Naomi asked again worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow


    morning.¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows in surprise and replied, ¡°So soon? I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow


    morning, and you are not allowed to refuse.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hospital tomorrow.¡± Robin


    curled his lips and smiled. In fact, he really wanted to see her. ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s settled then!¡± ¡°Okay, hurry


    up and go to bed. I know you¡¯ve been working very hard these days. When I¡¯m healed, I¡¯ll share your


    burden!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that bad¡­¡±


    Naomi denied it, but Robin warmed her heart.


    After a brief chat with Robin, she hung up the phone. The whole night after that, her phone did not move


    at all. Stinky Daddy did not even make a phone call. He did not even send a message.


    In the morning, Naomi turned on the phone, looked at the empty chat interface with Stinky Daddy, and


    blocked him in anger. She was not going to think about Stinky Daddy anymore. Instead, she would pick


    up Robin to be discharged from the hospital! Hospital VIP ward. ¡°Robin, I¡¯ming in!¡± Naomi pushed


    open the door and entered, just in time to see that Robin was already tidying up. ¡°Have you finished


    packing?¡± ¡°Well, you came just in time. Have you had breakfast?¡± Robin turned around with a smile and


    pointed to the dining table next to him. Naomi¡¯s stomach groaned at the right time. She blushed, and she


    pressed her eyes quickly with her hands. ¡°Aunt cooked too much, soe with me to have breakfast.¡±


    Robin smiled and warmly invited Naomi to breakfast. ¡°Oh, then I will happily do so!¡± Naomi scratched her


    head and walked toward the dining table in embarrassment. In her heart, she gave Robin a full score for


    his emotional intelligence.


    ¡°Robin, the girl who will marry you in the future will be very happy,¡± Naomi casually said as she opened


    the lunch box with her head lowered.


    When Robin heard her, the movements in his hands suddenly stopped, and he stared at Naomi with


    deep eyes and spoke meaningfully. ¡°I hope so too.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, Naomi was too hungry, so she concentrated on taking the dumpling and stuffed it into her


    mouth,pletely ignoring what Robin said.


    ¡°Ohh.!


    As soon as the dumpling entered her mouth, she was immediately scalded by the scorching hot food.


    She started babbling and iling. ¡°Slow down. Spit it out first.¡± Robin smiled lightly and put his hand


    under her mouth, not showing any disgust. However, the overly intimate action frightened Naomi. She


    stiffened for a moment, bypassed Robin¡¯s hand, and spat the dumpling back into the bowl. ¡°It¡¯s too hot¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Robin¡¯s expression darkened as he withdrew his hand calmly.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Chapter 202


    Naomi also pretended that nothing happened and continued to eat. As soon as she tasted the spring


    rolls, she shouted in surprise. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the food bad?¡± Robin immediately asked with


    concern. ¡°No, the taste of this spring roll¡­ It¡¯s so familiar! It¡¯s exactly the same as what Aunt Hough


    made!¡±


    Naomi blurted out subconsciously, and Robin¡¯s face immediately shed with an unnatural look


    He was careless!


    ¡°Naomi, if I have something I can¡¯t tell you, would you be angry?¡± Robin¡¯s hand on the table quietly


    clenched into a fist, looking at Naomi nervously while asking.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s your freedom to tell or not to tell your own secrets, isn¡¯t it?¡± Naomi put down her


    cutlery and answered seriously.


    At that moment, she thought of Stinky Daddy. Everyone had secrets. Her rtionship with Stinky Daddy


    was not that close. Stinky Daddy did not say anything, but she was not in any position to be angry.


    Besides, they would be strangers again after the contract ended, so she could not force it. Thinking of


    that, Naomi was relieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Robin breathed a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, his intuition told him that he could not tell Naomi about his


    rtionship with his uncle.


    Not at that moment, at least. By then, the dumplings were cold, and Naomi happily ate the dumplings


    again. The two chatted while eating, time quietly slipped away, and the morning sunlight passed through


    the window and shone on the two of them.


    It was so warm and cozy.


    Naomi propped her hands on the bed behind her and narrowed her eyesfortably. ¡°I really wish it


    could stay like this forever.¡±


    Robin stared at the girl¡¯s fair and delicate face and murmured meaningfully, ¡°I wish for that too.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Naomi nced inadvertently and saw a stack of documents on the table. She reached out and looked.


    She found that it was an invitation letter and campus materials from the University of Robinhood.


    Robin exined, ¡°The University of Robinhood wants me to study there. I¡¯m thinking about it.


    ¡°Why are you still thinking about it? It¡¯s a pity to give up such a good opportunity.¡± Naomi tilted her head


    to look at him in confusion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you also yearn to study at the University of Robinhood? Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Robin was impulsive and blurted out.


    Naomi¡¯s expression darkened for a second. ¡°¡­ I have no chance¡­¡± There were still too many things that


    she needed to do. As for the University of Robinhood¡­ She had put it aside.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll definitely have a chance. Trust me!¡± Robin spoke seriously.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door from the entrance.


    Naomi heaved a sigh of relief and said quickly, ¡°Robin, your family hase to pick you up.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll


    head home, and I¡¯ll go back to work in the factory as soon as I recover from my injuries.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry


    about it. You should take good care of your injuries.¡±


    After that, Naomi concentrated on the factory and Hough Mansion.


    Every day, Robin would call to ask about her and persuade her to rest early.


    Naomi drew crosses on the calendar, and the day of the contract expiry grew closer and closer.


    Several days passed, and Jack had not given her a single phone call or message. There was no news at


    all..


    In the middle of the night, Naomi drove back to Hough Mansion from the factory as usual. As soon as the


    car turned into an affluent area, she saw a bodyguard in ck standing every few meters on both sides


    of the road. Something was not right. Something was very wrong! Could it be that something happened


    to Old Mister Hough?!

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203


    Thinking of that, Naomi immediately elerated in the direction of the Hough Mansion. At the entrance


    of Hough Mansion, she got out of the car and found a group of bodyguards standing outside! ¡°What¡¯s


    going on?¡± Naomi got out of the car, strode into the house, and met Sean. Sean stood in the hall, looking


    extremely embarrassed. ¡°Sean? Why are you-¡°. ¡°Miss Naomi!¡± Sean¡¯s face was full of anxiety, and he


    staggered to Naomi. ¡°You¡¯re back! Sir was seriously injured! Come with me quick!¡± As Sean spoke, he


    turned to lead Naomi upstairs. He took a few steps, but he felt that there was no movement behind him.


    When Sean turned around, he found Naomi standing there, with a low face that was indifferent and


    alienated. ¡°Miss Naomi, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sean, do you think it¡¯s fun to pull the same trick for the second time?¡± Naomi raised her eyes coldly, and


    her tone was extremely cold. . ¡°No, Miss Naomi! This time it¡¯s true¡­ He has¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough! I won¡¯t be fooled again!¡± Naomi interrupted Sean rudely. Thinking of being choked by Stinky


    Daddy in the hospital that day, her anger red up again.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m an outsider. No matter if it¡¯s true, I shouldn¡¯t care about Stinky Daddy!¡± Naomi said,


    indifferently bypassing the shocked Sean, and walked upstairs arrogantly. When she passed the stairs,


    she nced at the master bedroom where the servants and bodyguards entered and exited. Then, she


    turned around and walked toward her guest bedroom.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, I swear, I¡¯m not lying to you this time. He was seriously injured, and his life is at stake!¡±


    Sean reluctantly followed Naomi to exin,


    Boom!


    Naomi mmed the door in his face. Inside the room, Naomi picked up the noise-canceling headphones


    on the table, put them on, and walked towards the bathroom, humming a song. Outside the door, Sean


    knocked on the door desperately but got no response. ¡°Sean! Stop knocking! I think that girl is eager for


    something to happen to him!¡± Daniel, who was beside him, stopped Sean with a cold face. ¡°She doesn¡¯t


    care about his life or death at all! He¡¯s going to have an operation soon, so hurry up and prepare!¡± ¡°All


    right¡­¡±


    Sean finally withdrew his hand from knocking on the door. He did not understand how Naomi became so


    indifferent overnight.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the master bedroom, the man was lying on the bed weakly, and arge amount of blood stained his


    chest!


    Beep beep beep! The icy medical equipment suddenly made a high-pitched siren! ¡°No! Mister Hough¡¯s


    condition is terrible! I can¡¯t do this operation!¡± The family doctor was panicking! ¡°How can you say that


    now?!¡± Daniel rushed forward with a cold face and was about to punch the family doctor in the face!


    Sean tried his best to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! Daniel!¡± The family doctor took a breath and


    comined, ¡°I said previously that Mister Hough was seriously injured and had to go to the hospital. It


    was you who forced the operation! You¡¯re ying with his life!¡± ¡°F*ck! If I could go to the hospital, why do


    we need you here?!¡± Daniel roared furiously, and Jack suddenly trembled violently! ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Get Doctor Sims over here!¡± There was chaos among the group of people, and they frantically


    rushed toward the door! As soon as Naomi washed her face and walked out of the bathroom in the guest


    bedroom next door, she heard a loud noise outside like an earthquake! ¡°It¡¯s endless, isn¡¯t it?!¡± She


    opened the door with a gloomy face and was about to go out and have a good argument with Stinky


    Daddy. However, she did not expect to see a huge basin filled with blood!

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Chapter 204


    Naomi¡¯s pupils darted violently. In the basin was¡­ The suit she gave to Stinky Daddy! It just so


    happened that Sean hurried past Naomi. She stopped him and asked, ¡°Stinky Daddy really had an


    ident?!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it yourself? Miss Naomi, since you¡¯re not going to save him, I¡¯m going to find a doctor who


    will!¡±


    Sean nced at Naomi in disgust and pushed her away rudely. Naomi¡¯s heart trembled violently, looking


    at the basin full of blood, her hands gradually clenched.


    The next second, she rushed towards Jack¡¯s bedroom.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Stinky Daddy, I¡¯ll trust you this time! If you lie to me again, you¡¯ll die!¡¯


    Boom!


    Naomi threw open the door, and she was stunned by the scene inside the room. The man wore an


    oxygen mask andy dying on the bed. Blood came out from the lining of the newly changed clothes and


    quickly turned red. It was as if his life was hanging by a thread! Naomi¡¯s eyes turned red in a second.


    ¡°Mister Daddy! How could this happen?!¡± ¡°Stinky girl! Don¡¯t mess around here. Get out now!¡±


    Daniel waved his hand impatiently to chase her away. Naomi raised her hand, and a silver needle


    pressed against Daniel¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t stop me from saving Jack!¡±


    At that moment, Naomi¡¯s invisible aura filled the entire room.


    Daniel could not help but feel a chill on his back, took a few steps back, and eximed stubbornly, ¡°Don¡¯t


    make fun of his life!¡± Naomi did not have time to pay attention to Daniel, so she walked directly to Jack


    and quickly assessed the situation.


    The bullet hit Jack¡¯s artery, just a few inches away from his heart. The situation was critical!


    The family doctor beside him was still shouting. ¡°He can¡¯tst long. He must be sent to the hospital


    immediately!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for that!¡± Naomi spoke in a deep voice, her face extremely solemn.


    ¡°Not only was he shot, but¡­ the bullet was poisonous!¡± ¡°What? The bullet is poisonous? Damn it!¡±


    When Daniel heard that, he kicked the chair in anger.


    ¡°The patient can¡¯t move now. Otherwise, the blood cirction in his body will be elerated, and the


    poison will spread throughout the body. If that happens, there will be no saving him!¡± ¡°What do we do


    now? If you don¡¯t pull out the bullet, he will.¡± Daniel panicked, and everyone¡¯s faces were dark However,


    Naomi was the only one who stood quietly, staring at the half-conscious man. Then, she rolled up her


    sleeves calmly and looked at the family doctor. ¡°Disinfect me and start the surgery immediately!¡±


    ¡°Surgery? I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    The family doctor hurriedly shook his head and was interrupted domineeringly by Naomi before he


    finished speaking ¡°Do what you want! I¡¯ll save his life!¡± Everyone was shocked by her words, and they all


    looked at her. That bratty girl. Could they believe her? ¡°It¡¯s just you?¡± Daniel was the first to ask the key


    question Naomi gazed at him with a cool look Daniel choked suddenly, and he did not know what to say


    ¡°Naomi! We¡¯ll just do as you say! Grandpa supports you!¡± At that moment, Old Mister Hough appeared at


    the door with a solemn expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa, I¡¯ll definitely save Mister Daddy!¡±


    Naomi made a serious promise and looked up at the family doctor. ¡°I assure you, his heart rate will be


    stable during the operation. Hurry up!¡±


    The family doctor stared at Naomi in a daze and suddenly returned to his senses the next second.


    ¡°Okay!¡± For some reason, the little girl had a strong aura like apass in the sea, which made him less


    panicked.


    After three minutes, everything was ready.


    Naomi opened her needle bag, took a gold needle from it, and looked at the family doctor. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Chapter 205


    Everyone took a deep breath, feeling extremely nervous. Naomi picked up an extra-long gold needle and


    held it up. The sharp golden needle reflected the light, sending chills down Daniel and Sean¡¯s spines.


    The next second, Naomi neatly stabbed the gold needle into Jack¡¯s earlobe.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gush! Dark blood immediately rushed out from Jack¡¯s earlobe, and it did not stop! Naomi picked up


    another needle and continued to pierce it to the other side, and blood came out again! ¡°F*ck! Why is the


    blood flowing more and more? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Daniel questioned Naomi with a dark


    face but was stopped by Sean. ¡°Shut up! He¡¯s undergoing surgery!¡± ¡°How can I just trust a young girl like


    her?!¡± Daniel shouted angrily, but Naomi was unmoved and continued to operate on Jack. The family


    doctor looked at Naomi and felt a little beat in his heart. Suddenly, the medical equipment that red the


    rm returned to normal! ¡°It¡¯s done? Did we seed?!¡±


    The family doctor¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Daniel also closed his mouth in shock! ¡°What are you still


    doing? Hurry up and do the surgery!¡± Naomi eximed sharply, and the family doctor came back to his


    senses and performed the operation with a serious look


    The Hough Mansion seemed to have long expected that there would be a day when all kinds of surgical


    equipment were readily avable¡­


    When the family doctor pulled out the bullet, Naomi silently administered the needle to seal the spread of


    the poison. That way, she bought time! Jack, who fell into a deepa, seemed to have sunk into a dark


    abyss and kept falling¡­ A seductive voice seemed to be calling him.


    Sleep¡­ Sleep¡­


    Suddenly.. ¡°Mister Long Legs! Wake up!¡± A clear and tender voice pierced through the darkness like a


    bolt of lightning piercing the sky!


    Jack was shocked. It was his girl!


    He wanted to open his eyes, but a force kept pulling him down! ¡°Mister Long Legs! Are you leaving me?!¡±


    ¡®No! I¡¯m not leaving! Jack frowned. He was about to wake up! He had to wake up! ng! The blood-


    stained bulletnded on the iron te, making a crisp sound. The medical device showed that Jack¡¯s


    vital signs were stable. Naomi withdrew thest needle and announced slowly, ¡°Okay. Take the bullet and


    test it to see what poison it is.¡± Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At that moment, looking at the man on the bed, some traces of color seemed to return to his face. His


    crow wing eyshes trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Naomi¡¯s face was reflected in his blurred vision.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?!¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with joy, and she subconsciously leaned forward to look at


    Jack. At that moment, Jack could not even pronounce a single syble. He opened his fingers with


    difficulty, trying to reach Naomi¡¯s fingers.


    Three centimeters¡­ Two centimeters¡­ One centimeter¡­


    Just as their fingertips were about to touch, there was a rush of footsteps outside. ¡°Mister Craig is here!


    Get out of the way!¡±


    Daniel suddenly pulled Naomi aside. Although it was a short distance, it felt so far!


    Naomi staggered and was quickly pushed out of the crowd and disappeared from Jack¡¯s sight. Jack tried


    hard to open his mouth, but he could not pronounce a single syble. He watched as she disappeared¡­


    Mister Craig came in with a few familiar old experts and quickly surrounded Jack.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Chapter 206


    It was chaotic, and no one paid attention to Naomi, who was pushed away. Heh¡­ She was no longer


    needed here¡­ Naomi twitched the corners of her mouth mockingly, turned, and walked towards the


    door. ¡°Stop!¡± A familiar and annoying voice sounded behind her. Naomi paused and turned around.


    ¡°What do you want? Spit it out!¡± Naomi nced at Daniel in disgust. Daniel¡¯s ferocious face turned blue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are kind to our Boss because you saved him! After all, our Boss almost lost his life


    because of you!¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?!¡± Naomi almostughed angrily. She tried her best to save people,


    but in the end, it was her fault? This man was always talking nonsense! ¡°Humph! Of course, it has


    something to do with you! If the boss hadn¡¯t been in a hurry toe back to see you and had to fly


    directly to Gin City temporarily, he wouldn¡¯t have been ambushed by the Quinns. It was because he was


    unprepared that he almost lost his life!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?! Mister Daddy was in a hurry toe back to see me?!¡± Naomi¡¯s pupils trembled


    violently, and her heart thumped wildly. She thought that she had no ce in Mister Daddy¡¯s heart¡­


    Why did Mister Daddy¡¯se back to see her in a hurry? Was heing back to exin to her what


    happened in the hospital?


    Naomi¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings, and Daniel¡¯s icy voice sounded again. ¡°Humph! So he almost


    died because of you! You ought to be saving him! I warn you, don¡¯t think about ckmailing our Boss


    with life-saving grace, do you hear me?!¡± Daniel stretched out his finger with a look of vignce and


    contempt, and emphasized it loudly.


    Naomi raised a golden needle without hesitation and stabbed it at Daniel¡¯s finger. He was so frightened


    that he immediately withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Point at me again and I¡¯ll cut your hand off!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Daniel was taken aback, but he did not dare to stretch out his hand anymore. He lowered his voice


    and gave her a warning. ¡°Anyway, as soon as the contract time is up, you will divorce our Boss


    immediately, and don¡¯t bring bad luck to him¡­¡± Daniel talked endlessly, and Naomi was so bored that


    she scratched her ears. Then she looked down and raised her high heels. She aimed at his toes and


    stepped on them fiercely! ¡°What?!¡± Daniel, who was babbling, immediately screamed in agony. He


    hugged his feet with a painful expression, and jumped up and down on one foot. He looked extremely


    comical.


    Naomi pursed her lips coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to intervene in the matter between me and Mister Daddy!


    Consider this a small warning, you long-tongued man!¡±


    ¡°You dare to scold me?!¡± Daniel¡¯s face was as pale as earth, and Naomi faintly took out a gold needle.


    ¡°Not only do I dare to scold you, I also dare to stab you! Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Naomi looked gloomy. Daniel¡¯s


    face turned blue, red, white, and ck. However, in the end, he did not dare to follow her. He mumbled a


    few words and went back to the bedroom. Naomi put away the golden needle and was about to return to


    the guest bedroom when Sean stopped him. 1 ¡°Miss Naomi, the matter of the Boss¡¯s injury is rted to


    the situation of the Hough family and Royal City, and it must not be made public! So can I ask you to


    keep it a secret? Otherwise, your life may also be in danger¡­¡± Sean carefully considered it, and finally


    chose to just tell it to in a straightforward manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep it a secret. Don¡¯t try to threaten


    me with my life!¡± Naomi taunted, curling the corners of her mouth.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Sean saw Naomi¡¯s expression, his face became embarrassed. ¡°Miss Naomi, I didn¡¯t mean that,


    I¡­¡± ¡°No need to exin, you should go take care of your Boss. I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Hearing


    Naomi¡¯s cold and distant words, Sean¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Miss Naomi, don¡¯t you care about


    Jack?¡±


    In response to Sean, there was another ¡®bang¡¯, and the door was closed coldly in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Chapter 207


    ¡°I just said, this girl has no conscience at all! Boss has saved her so many times, yet she¡¯s like this! Now


    that the Boss is seriously injured in bed, she can still sleep so soundly!¡± Daniel¡¯s scolding voice came


    from outside the door, and Sean sighed heavily. Inside the house, in the darkness, Naomi¡¯s whole body


    was like a deted balloon, quickly wilting. The moment she fell, she threw herself on the bed. She


    closed her eyes with heavy eyelids, and the tips of her fingers were trembling. No one knew that in the


    rescue just now, she had already exhausted all her strength, and now it is difficult to even lift her fingers!


    No one knew how scared she was. It was a close call. She almost could not save Mister Daddy!


    Fortunately, Doctor Sims arrived in time, so she was relieved of what happened next. Now, even if the


    king himself were here, she will have a good night¡¯s sleep. She had more important things to do!


    Everyone thought that Jack hade back from the gates of Hell that night, but they did not expect Jack


    to Jack faint again that night. Then, he was in aa for three consecutive days, only to wake up faintly


    in the early morning of the fourth day. ¡°Boss! You are awake!¡± Sean put his hands together and prayed,


    he bowed to the void.


    Daniel was also happy, and he eximed, ¡°Boss, if you¡¯re in aa any longer, I thought you were


    going to be a vegetable!¡± ¡°You stinky boy, how are you feeling now?!¡± Old Mister Hough also stood


    by the bed. His bright ck eyes in his eyes implied that he had not slept well for three days. ¡°I¡¯m much


    better. Smith, please send Grandpa to rest.¡± Jack spoke lightly. Compared with three days ago, his


    complexion was much more normal, and his speech became more rxed and energetic. ¡°Yes.¡± Smith


    quickly took Old Mister Hough away. The man on the bed sat up slowly, Sean immediately brought a


    pillow and put it behind him. Jack looked around, and saw that everyone was there. The only thing


    missing was¡­ his girl.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± The smile on Sean¡¯s face suddenly stiffened and he said vaguely, ¡°Miss Naomi is busy, I¡¯ll call


    her over in a while.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to call her? She doesn¡¯t care about Boss at all!¡± Daniel unceremoniously raised his voice,


    wrapping his arms around his chest andining in front of Jack. ¡°Boss, during the three days you


    were in aa, this girl has never stepped into your room once. She is busy with her factory every day,


    and would rather walk in the garden thane to


    see you!¡± As soon as Daniel¡¯s voice fell, the man¡¯s brows furrowed fiercely, and his star eyes shed with


    gloom. He frightened the child after all. Seeing that he was covered in blood and seeing the bullet, she


    should be frightened, right? That¡¯s right, how could ordinary people face his world? ¡°Boss, you are so


    kind to this girl, yet she doesn¡¯t care about you at all, she has no conscience at all! You should see the


    reality now, and quickly divorce this girl!¡± As soon as Daniel finished speaking, the entire room was


    deadly silent. Sean even winked at him, and Daniel was confused. ¡°What are you winking at me for? Did


    I say something wrong?¡± ¡°Have you said enough?¡± The next second, a faint female voice sounded


    behind him. Daniel¡¯s neck stiffened and he turned around slowly. Sure enough, Naomi stood at the door


    with a medicine tray, staring at him coldly. ¡°You, you, you¡­ When did youe here?¡± Daniel¡¯s face


    flushed with embarrassment, and he was caught talking bad about her. How embarrassing it was! Naomi


    rolled her eyes rudely, and slowly said as she walked in, ¡°I have no conscience. I had been studying the


    poison in your Boss in the pharmacy in the garden, and brewing antidote with the most expensive and


    best medicinal materials in the factory. No matter what kind of person I am, a long-tongued man like you


    will speak ill of me behind my back. You are not qualified to judge me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Daniel blushed furiously,


    trying to refute, but he could not find a word.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Chapter 208


    Sean, who was still on the side, winked, and immediately forcibly dragged Daniel out. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s so


    much much official we have to attend to in Royal City. You should go back quickly!¡±


    Boom!


    The door closed again, and only Naomi and Jack were left in the room.


    Jack did not say anything. He just stared at Naomi silently, with a faint smile on his cold face. Very good,


    this girl did not run away from fright. Naomi saw that he was staring at her furiously. She cleared her


    throat, and said with a stern face, ¡°I¡¯m only here to see you out of the benevolence of a doctor who saved


    a life. I didn¡¯t mean to care about you, so don¡¯t think too much!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jack not only was not angry. He


    nodded with a smile. After all, some people were arrogant in their words, but very honest in their actions.


    ¡°Take this medicine!¡± Naomi handed over the dark medicine bowl on the te. Jack took it, and


    habitually asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the autumn pear cake?¡± ¡°There is no autumn pear cake! Are you afraid of a


    little bitter medicine?!¡± Naomi rolled her eyes angrily. She still had not calmed down about what


    happened in the hospitalst time!


    I won¡¯t give you autumn pear cake!


    When Jack heard the words, his sword brows wrinkled. The girl was still angry, so he had no choice but


    to brace himself to take the bitter medicine!


    The man took a deep breath, raised his head, and swallowed the medicine. The next second, his


    handsome face was twisted into a mask of pain.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Naomi was amused by his funny appearance, so she could not helpughing.


    Jack handed the empty medicine bowl to Naomi, trying not to vomit from the bitterness. ¡°Is Doctor Naomi


    satisfied?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°So-so.¡± Naomi gave a stubborn evaluation, and finally took out a piece of fruit candy from her pocket


    and handed it to him. She said arrogantly, ¡°This medicine smells too bad, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    That was all. She did not feel bad for him! Definitely not!


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jack quickly ate the candy, and his expression finally returned to what a handsome guy should


    look like. ¡°Put out your hand, and I¡¯ll take a look at your situation.¡± Naomi¡¯s face turned stern again,


    showing the professional rigor of a doctor.


    Jack was in aa for three consecutive days, and it was something she never expected. It


    stands to reason that she had used a gold needle to control the poison in his body, and the crisis was


    averted.


    Why did he fall into aa?


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jack stretched out his hand obediently, Naomi carefully checked his pulse. These pulses¡­ Her


    brows suddenly raised. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jack¡¯s expression changed along with Naomi¡¯s. ¡°Take your clothes off, I¡¯ll take a look at


    the wound!¡± Naomi stood up while talking, and took the initiative to pull off Jack¡¯s clothes to check his


    wounds. With one look, her eyes suddenly erged! Such a deep wound, but it had already healed by


    more than half! Was this the recovery rate of a normal human being?! ¡°Has my health deteriorated?¡±


    Jack spoke carefully. The girl¡¯s solemn expression made him uneasy. ¡°No, your recovery speed is faster


    than a cockroach! It¡¯s several times faster than normal humans! What happened to your body?¡± (1 Naomi


    raised her head suddenly, stared at Jack¡¯s face very seriously, and spoke slowly¡­

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Chapter 209


    Hearing Naomi¡¯s words, Jack was taken aback. Immediately, the painful experience ten years ago


    appeared in his mind! Naomi keenly noticed the change in the man¡¯s expression, and asked with


    narrowed eyes,¡± You know the reason, don¡¯t you?¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Jack only spit out one word and pursed his lips


    tightly. He could not tell the truth to the girl. That would only pull her into a more dangerous vortex! One


    second, two seconds, three seconds. The air was terribly quiet. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know.¡± Jack raised his


    head suddenly. He looked at Naomi seriously, his tone was blunt and extremely indifferent. ¡°Tsk!


    Shouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Naomi immediately withdrew her body, straightened her back, and stared at Jack


    coldly.


    Was he going to be like this? Stinky Daddy, it really made her angry!


    Jack did not notice Naomi¡¯s posture, and he said urgently, ¡°Please help me keep this matter a secret. As


    for the reason, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Naomi withdrew her


    hand. She said with an alienated tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your secret. After all, I¡¯m just an outsider, a


    stranger who is about to end the contract with you.¡±


    Naomi tugged at the corner of her mouth mockingly, picked up the medicine tray, turned around, she left


    without giving Jack a chance to speak Boom!


    The door mmed shut, and Jack was the only one left in the room.


    He stared in the direction of the door, his hands on his knees clenched into fists. ¡°To me, you are no


    longer a stranger.¡±


    It was a pity that Naomi did not hear those words.


    She was furious!


    The guest bedroom next door.


    Naomi angrily threw the doll that looked like Jack from the bed to the ground.


    ¡°Stinky Daddy! Bad Daddy. If I still care about you in the future, then I should p myself!¡± Naomi cursed


    fiercely


    The doll on the ground stared at her with wide eyes, still looking like a cool tyrant.


    ¡±


    Chapter 209 Hearing Naomi¡¯s words, Jack was taken aback. Immediately, the painful experience ten


    years ago appeared in his mind! Naomi keenly noticed the change in the man¡¯s expression, and asked


    with narrowed eyes,¡± You know the reason, don¡¯t you?¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Jack only spit out one word and pursed his


    lips tightly. He could not tell the truth to the girl. That would only pull her into a more dangerous vortex!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds. The air was terribly quiet. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know.¡± Jack raised


    his head suddenly. He looked at Naomi seriously, his tone was blunt and extremely indifferent. ¡°Tsk!


    Shouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Naomi immediately withdrew her body, straightened her back, and stared at Jack


    coldly.


    Was he going to be like this? Stinky Daddy, it really made her angry!


    Jack did not notice Naomi¡¯s posture, and he said urgently, ¡°Please help me keep this matter a secret. As


    for the reason, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Naomi withdrew her


    hand. She said with an alienated tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your secret. After all, I¡¯m just an outsider, a


    stranger who is about to end the contract with you.¡±


    Naomi tugged at the corner of her mouth mockingly, picked up the medicine tray, turned around, she left


    without giving Jack a chance to speak Boom!


    The door mmed shut, and Jack was the only one left in the room.


    He stared in the direction of the door, his hands on his knees clenched into fists. ¡°To me, you are no


    longer a stranger.¡±


    It was a pity that Naomi did not hear those words.


    She was furious!


    The guest bedroom next door.


    Naomi angrily threw the doll that looked like Jack from the bed to the ground.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stinky Daddy! Bad Daddy. If I still care about you in the future, then I should p myself!¡± Naomi cursed


    fiercely


    The doll on the ground stared at her with wide eyes, still looking like a cool tyrant.


    ¡°Dare to stare at me? I¡¯m so pissed off!¡± Naomi raised her brows, rolled up her sleeves, and picked up


    the doll. She threw it into the corner. ¡°You better reflect on your actions!¡±


    Seeing the doll sitting shyly in the corner with a pitiful look, Naomi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ahh. She felt a little better now. The clock on the wall just passed eight o¡¯clock Naomi patted her face,


    packed her things, and prepared to go to Hough Corp. She had no choice. She promised Stinky Daddy


    that she would work in Hough Corp in the morning. Now, she had to check in to work every day. As soon


    as she walked out of the gates of Hough Mansion, she saw Sean standing beside the car, greeting her


    with a smile. ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡¯ll take you to thepany.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Naomi did not suspect anything. She


    stepped forward and opened the car door, and suddenly looked at the man in the car. ¡°Why are you


    here?¡± ¡°Boss is also going to work,¡± Sean quickly exined. ¡°He¡¯s not well, and he still needs to go to


    work?¡± Naomi frowned. When Jack heard the words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Seeing the


    joy written all over his face, Naomi became displeased and spoke coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sentimental, I¡¯m just a


    doctor, acting in a responsible manner. I don¡¯t mean to care about you.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jack folded his


    handszily on his knees, his smile undiminished. ¡°My body is much better. You have checked it in the


    morning.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Naomi remembered what happened just now, and her face


    sank.


    Seeing this, Sean immediately interjected, ¡°Miss Naomi, Boss cannot disappear from the public eye for


    too long, or else it will be noticed by the opponent. He has been gone for three days, and he has to


    appear today no matter what.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Naomi could not help but nced at the man, feeling a little pity in


    her heart. It was that easy to be the President of arge corporation, and the son of a wealthy family. ¡°I


    won¡¯t die so easily.¡±


    ¡°Dare to stare at me? I¡¯m so pissed off!¡± Naomi raised her brows, rolled up her sleeves, and picked up


    the doll. She threw it into the corner. ¡°You better reflect on your actions!¡±


    Seeing the doll sitting shyly in the corner with a pitiful look, Naomi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ahh. She felt a little better now. The clock on the wall just passed eight o¡¯clock Naomi patted her face,


    packed her things, and prepared to go to Hough Corp. She had no choice. She promised Stinky Daddy


    that she would work in Hough Corp in the morning. Now, she had to check in to work every day. As soon


    as she walked out of the gates of Hough Mansion, she saw Sean standing beside the car, greeting her


    with a smile. ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡¯ll take you to thepany.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Naomi did not suspect anything. She


    stepped forward and opened the car door, and suddenly looked at the man in the car. ¡°Why are you


    here?¡± ¡°Boss is also going to work,¡± Sean quickly exined. ¡°He¡¯s not well, and he still needs to go to


    work?¡± Naomi frowned. When Jack heard the words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Seeing the


    joy written all over his face, Naomi became displeased and spoke coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sentimental, I¡¯m just a


    doctor, acting in a responsible manner. I don¡¯t mean to care about you.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jack folded his


    handszily on his knees, his smile undiminished. ¡°My body is much better. You have checked it in the


    morning.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Naomi remembered what happened just now, and her face


    sank.


    Seeing this, Sean immediately interjected, ¡°Miss Naomi, Boss cannot disappear from the public eye for


    too long, or else it will be noticed by the opponent. He has been gone for three days, and he has to


    appear today no matter what.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Naomi could not help but nced at the man, feeling a little pity in


    her heart. It was that easy to be the President of arge corporation, and the son of a wealthy family. ¡°I


    won¡¯t die so easily.¡±

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Chapter 210


    Jack suddenly spoke softly, and Naomi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you would die.¡± ¡°Your eyes said


    it.¡± Jack smiled again, and a blue vein burst out on Naomi¡¯s forehead. She did not know why, but today,


    Stinky Daddy¡¯s smile carries a certainty of ¡®you care about mel.


    It made her quite unhappy! At this moment, Naomi¡¯s cell phone rang rapidly, and it was Uncle Zach¡¯s


    assistant Janell. As soon as Naomi picked up, Janell¡¯s panicked voice came from the phone. ¡°Miss


    Naomi! It¡¯s not good! rissa brought the shareholders and the media to make trouble early in the


    morning! She¡¯s making a fuss in front of Senior Stone and several major distributors. She reported us for


    making fake drugs. Now the dealer refuses to take the goods and wants to discuss matters with you.


    Even the police are here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What about Uncle Zach?¡± Naomi calmlyforted Janell, but her brows were raised. Today


    happened to be the delivery day for Langdon, rissa probably came prepared! ¡°Uncle Zach is


    negotiating with the police, this time it is more serious than ever, and Uncle Zach can¡¯t stand it anymore!


    Miss,e quickly!¡± ¡°Okay, let Uncle Zach hold off the situation, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Naomi hung up the


    phone, and Jack immediately spoke with a serious expression, ¡°I will go with you!¡± That woman had guts.


    She dared to bully his girl?! Sean also started the engine immediately and waited for Naomi to get into


    the car, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mister Hough,¡± Naomi refused coldly. She nned to close the car


    door in the next second. It was just that before she could close the doorpletely, the man stopped her


    with his broad hands!


    Naomi lowered her head and met Jack¡¯s angry eyes. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very soft,


    but the invisible anger gave people goosebumps. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Naomi raised the corners of her mouth


    mockingly. ¡°I also have things that you shouldn¡¯t know about!¡±


    What he said earlier, she was now returning it to him, word for word! After speaking, Naomi did not give


    Jack a chance to fight back. She rode her motorcycle and


    ¨C 10


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    sped away like the wind!


    Sean looked at the cloud of dust left behind by Naomi¡¯s motorcycle, and then looked at Jack with a tired


    face.


    ¡°Boss, what happened to you and Miss Naomi?¡± ¡°Drive.¡± The man in the back seat lowered his head, his


    handsome face was hidden in the shadows. His emotions were unknown. ¡°Uh¡­ should I go to Miss


    Naomi or¡­¡± ¡°Go to the Hough Corp!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sean frowned helplessly. He was afraid that this time, things


    were quiteplicated between the Boss and Miss Naomi. When Naomi arrived at the factory, she took


    off his helmet when he saw Colin walking toward her with a cane. ¡°Colin? What are you doing out here?¡±


    Naomi dashed forward and supported Colin. ¡°Naomi, I am sorry!¡± Colin¡¯s eyes cast downward, and his


    eyes were filled with remorse and guilt.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Naomi stared at Colin, but now she had more urgent matters to deal


    with. ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s hurry in!¡± ¡°..¡± Colin felt even more guilty, but he failed to tell the truth after all.


    Naomi had already walked towards the delivery warehouse. As soon as she arrived, everyone¡¯s eyes


    were focused on her.


    ¡°Naomi, you shriveled tortoise, you are finally here!¡± As soon as rissa saw her, she immediately spoke


    triumphantly. ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t expect me to discover your conspiracy and tricks, huh? Now, the facts are


    in front of everyone. Senior Stone, dealers, you must not be deceived by Naomi!¡±


    As rissa spoke, she began to incite Senior Stone and the dealers.


    Everyone looked at Naomi¡¯s eyes with ayer of vignce and suspicion. rissa was overjoyed and


    immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone! Today I¡¯m going to reveal a shocking secret¡­¡±

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Chapter 211


    ¡°Officers, buyers, and shareholders!¡± With a righteous face, rissa was pretending to be a justice


    person. ¡°I want to report that Naomi has purchased poor quality raw materials to manufacture poor


    quality fake medicines that are harmful to the human body!¡±


    Many buyers pulled their faces, including Senior Stone. His hands were at his back while standing by the


    side with a serious expression on his face. In addition, he was not as affectionate when he saw Naomi


    now whenpared with a few days ago.


    ¡°Langdon would never be involved with manufacturing and selling fake medicines. All of you had visited


    the factory a few days ago.¡± Naomi stood in the center of the crowd and faced the query and doubt


    without any fear.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    That was exactly the statement rissa was waiting for. Before Naomi could finish her sentence,


    rissa interrupted. ¡°Oh really? Then do you dare to let the buyers examine the medicine on the spot?¡±


    Many of the buyers were convinced by rissa. The leader of the group looked at Naomi,¡± Miss Green,


    do you mind if we examine the stocks before epting them?¡±


    ¡°Of course. This is the normal standard procedure.¡± Naomi lifted her brows and agreed with the request


    without any question. She had been monitoring this batch of medicines for days and was certain that


    nothing would have gone wrong with them.


    ¡°Open the warehouse door so everyone can examine it!¡± Naomi turned around to look at Colin. Then she


    said to him, ¡°Colin, please ask the employees to open the door.¡± ¡°Naomi, ¡­¡± Colin¡¯s face turned pale


    immediately. He was stumbling and wanted to say something but rissa stared at him and gave him a


    warning look while shaking her phone.


    In the end, Colin said nothing. The employees went to open the warehouse door. As the door opened,


    there were the stocks that were ready to hand over to the buyers. Everyone walked into the warehouse.


    Suddenly, there was a mixture of medicine taste and moldy smelling out from the warehouse. It


    caught everyone by surprise when the smell


    rushed into their nostrils.


    Naomi lifted her brows while feeling puzzled. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡°This¡­¡± Uncle Zach and the rest of the employees were stunned. It never urred to them to have this


    kind of smelling from the warehouse.


    ¡°Look! The newly manufactured products contain such a strong moldy smell. I¡¯m right. You can¡¯t possibly


    ept these stocks!¡± rissa shouted out pleasingly. This was a little surprise that she prepared for


    Naomi. She was afraid that Colin did not do as she told so she bribed another employee in the factory to


    dampen the medicines. The buyers¡¯ faces looked terrible as they looked at Naomi with stone-cold faces.


    ¡°Miss Green, do you really n on selling these to us?¡±


    ¡°This is too over. We had already made the full payment!¡±


    ¡°Is this how Green Corp treat its customer?¡± Senior Stone was disappointed too. He sighed, ¡°Miss


    Green, as a pharmaceuticals manufacturer, we should not lose our conscience. You have disappointed


    me!¡± After that, he turned around and wanted to leave whereas the other buyers scolded Naomi angrily


    and demanded refunds. As the situation was nearly getting out of control, Naomi shouted out loud while


    she clenched her hands into fists. ¡°Everyone! Listen to me!¡±


    Everyone focused their attention on Naomi but there was no kindness in their eyes. Naomi looked at


    each of the partners without any fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that these batches of stocks are not qualified. We will


    dispose of everything and provide a new batch of medicines that pass quality control.¡± rissa was


    pleased to see Naomi being reprimanded and apologized to the others in a lowly manner. She had finally


    sessfully beaten that little wench! When the buyers were less pushy and aggressive, rissa


    suddenly interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Are you nning to manufacture inferior medicine just


    to make up the number again?¡±


    The assumption had incited the buyers¡¯ rage again. ¡°What? Miss Green, you can¡¯t possibly be thinking of


    doing that again?¡± ¡°In order to purchase the medicine from you, we have rejected the others


    manufacturers!¡± ¡°Now we will have arge shortage of medicine in the market. How are you going to


    solve that?¡±


    The buyers started to throw all kinds of angry questions at Naomi. When Naomi wanted to answer the


    questions, rissa beat her to it. ¡°Everyone. Naomi is just a ck sheep of the family. And I won¡¯t allow


    her to ruin my family¡¯s reputation. I have high-quality and authentic medicine on my hand. In addition, I¡¯m


    willing to provide a discount for everyone just to redeem back Green Corp¡¯s reputation.¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Chapter 212


    rissa put on a sincere face and tried to perceive the others that she was a person who took the


    overall situation into the consideration. The moment she suggested giving discounts as reimbursement,


    she wooed the heart of the buyers. Even the shareholders looked at her admirably.


    ¡°Miss rissa had finally stepped up her game!¡±


    ¡°It shows that Miss rissa is the one to count on during critical moments.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯d known, we should support Miss rissa instead!¡±


    Everyone was siding on rissa¡¯s side now. ¡°As for you, Naomi¡­¡± rissa turned around and looked at


    Naomi with vicious eyes. ¡°A ck sheep like you should be kicked out from Green Corp and take the


    time to reflect on yourself in jail forever!¡±


    The shareholders¡¯ emotions got stirred up by rissa¡¯sment.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I really trusted you previously. As it turned out, you were actually lying to us the whole time!¡±


    ¡°We need to sue her! She did all these so she could encircle money!¡± At that moment, the cop had


    walked toward Naomi with handcuffs in his hand. ¡°Miss Naomi Green, I hope you would cooperate with


    us in the investigation.¡± Everything was under rissa¡¯s control and expectation. She was thrilled to see


    Naomi being so helpless.


    ¡°Officer, please arrest her now. You are doing themunity a favor by putting this menace behind


    bars!¡± ¡°You are the true menace!¡± Janell yelled out angrily while pointing a finger at rissa. rissa¡¯s


    face turned stone-cold and vicious, ¡°Hmph! Naomi¡¯s minion, you are fired!¡± Then she nced at all the


    other¡¯s old staff including Zach with vicious eyes. ¡°You are all fired!¡±


    At that moment, all the old staffs¡¯ faces turned ce and the atmosphere in the factory became very


    depressing. There was nothing they could do except stand by the side to see Naomi being brought away


    by the cops.


    Just when everyone thought that was thest of the whole incident, Naomi smirked in disdain. ¡°Who do


    you think you are? Putting your nose into my business at my territory?¡± She raised her head to show that


    she was not beaten by rissa yet.


    ¡°Naomi, stop struggling. There¡¯s nothing you can do anymore!¡± rissa nced at Naomi in contempt


    while showing her victory smile. ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Naomi raised her hand as if she was not bothered by what


    rissa said. She called out with confidence, ¡°Uncle Zach!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Green!¡± Uncle Zach received the signal from Naomi so he turned around and looked


    at the buyer and Senior Stone. ¡°Everyone, pleasee and look at this.¡±


    After that, Uncle Zach opened up the other warehouse with an employee. It was full of all kinds of stocks


    of premium quality, totally different from the moldy stocks from the previous warehouse.


    ¡°Everyone. I¡¯m a woman of her words. When I promise you medicine that passed the quality control, and


    that¡¯s what you will get, medicine with premium quality.¡± rissa took a look too and her heart skipped a


    beat. ¡®Did Naomi know about my n?¡¯ However, she narrowed her eyes to take another look at the


    batch information on the packaging box and curled up her lips. ¡°Although the packaging of these batches


    of medicine is in good condition, there is still fake medicine produced with poor quality raw materials. Do


    you dare to let us check it?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m afraid of.¡± Naomi curled up her lips rxingly, but behind her, Colin


    started to shiver with a guilty conscience. ¡°Colin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you need a wheelchair?¡±


    Uncle Zach thought Colin¡¯s leg was hurting him so he asked Colin with care. ¡°¡­¡± Colin frowned in guilty.


    ¡°You can¡¯t check these medicine!¡± ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t we let them check it? Are you not confident with the


    medicine we produced?¡± Janell said proudly which made Colin feel even more sorry.


    These reactions of him had rissa even more assured that Colin had executed her n as told. She


    had Colin used the raw material she gave to him to produce the medicine. ¡®Naomi, you are the loser!¡¯

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Chapter 213


    ¡°Everyone, I suggest it¡¯s better to examine the medicine prior to the moldy batch just now!¡± rissa said


    with an intention to stir up the distributers¡¯ emotions. She slightly bowed at Chris while suggesting it while


    pretending to be sincere. ¡°Senior Stone. You should not stand aside and let those scum ruin the market


    by manufacturing and selling fake medicine without doing anything about it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agreed with this girl here!¡±


    Gerald looked at rissa from the corner of his eyes. He was now more impressed with rissa now.


    rissa wasughing so hard in her heart. ¡®What an idiot. She must not have noticed that these


    medicines will never pass the examination! I¡¯m going to see it with my own eyes, how Senior Stone


    abandoned her and how she is being reprimanded by everyone!¡¯ ¡°Please go ahead with the examination.


    I insist!¡± Naomi agreed with rissa¡¯s suggestion. She took a pair of gloves and approached Senior


    Stone while asking sincerely, ¡°Senior stone, you are one of the best doctors in the country and also the


    head of Sacred Heart Clinic. You have the utmost stringent requirement for the quality of the medicines. I


    hope you are the one who does the examination. Please do not reject my offer.¡±


    Since the situation was getting out of hand, Naomi wanted the person with the most authority, power, and


    influence to undergo the examination so Langdon would have its reputation restored!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since you insisted, I shall examine it myself. But I¡¯m going to be blunt, I will only speak for the truth!¡±


    Senior Stone epted the gloves while speaking in a cold harsh and distant tone. ¡°Of course.¡± Naomi


    did not care and epted it with confidence.


    The buyers were less worried when they see Naomi inviting Senior Stone to undergo the examination.


    They knew Senior Stone had very high expectations of the quality of the medicine.


    ¡°Let me take a look¡± Senior Stone strode into the warehouse and randomly picked up ten boxes. He


    unboxed it to start the examination. ¡°Oh my! This medicine was manufactured with the premium graded


    honeysuckle and premium graded reishi from Gulingstone City. Miss Green, you have definitely splurged


    a lot of money to manufacture these medicines!¡± Senior Stone smiled pleasingly and even gave a thumb


    up to Naomi.


    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡± rissa widened her eyes and instantly turned into a fossil. Colin had


    almost the same reaction too. He saw it with his own eyes, the poor quality material was being used in


    the manufacturing of these medicines. How could it be good quality medicine that passed the


    examination over a fortnight?


    At that moment, Naomi curled up her lips and her eyes shed with slyness. ¡°As I said, Green Corp


    would only produce the most premium quality medicine. I¡¯m sorry my employee


    remembered the wrong warehouse. He identally disyed the medicine that we prepared to dispose


    of to everyone.¡± ¡°What? You are going to dispose of every medicine in that warehouse?¡± The buyers


    asked while pointing at the warehouse with moldy medicine.


    ¡°Of course. No matter how expensive it is, we are not going to leave it if it can¡¯t be consumed.¡± Naomi


    answered solemnly with her hands behind her back.


    The distributors were satisfied with the answer and showed their thumbs up.


    ¡°Miss Green, you have taken on your mother¡¯s legacy!¡± The shareholders were more rxed as they


    finally could feel relieved. Then they quickly took turns to apologize to Naomi. ¡°So it was just a


    misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Miss Green, we are so sorry that we misunderstood you.¡± ¡°But those moldy


    medicines were really very misleading, we¡­¡± Naomi smiled brightly and looked at rissa with a


    meaningful look. ¡°It¡¯s ok, you were just being misled by someone.¡± Everyone looked in the direction


    where Naomi was looking and started to gather thoughts in their head.


    rissa was not about to give up easily. She did not know which part of her n had gone wrong.


    ¡°Senior Stone, what if Naomi had mixed the medicine with both good and bad quality to gain your trust?


    It¡¯s safer for you to examine all the medicines.¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Senior Stone red at rissa impatiently. By this time, he had realized that rissa was just


    using him to get rid of Naomi. ¡°It¡¯s ok. We don¡¯t mind having all these medicines examined. It¡¯s for the


    better too so everyone could rest assured of the quality that Green Corp manufactured. Uncle Zach,


    prepare some snacks and beverages for everyone. The examination will take a long time.¡± Naomi said


    steadily. Uncle Zach did as he was told. ¡®Luckily we have not sold off those chairs when the shareholders


    were looking for trouble.¡¯ The buyers looked at each other and agreed to have all the medicine checked.


    After two hours, they had done a thorough check with all of the medicines.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Chapter 214


    Naomi was sitting on the chair in the middle of the space while sipping a ss of water. She looked very


    rxed and casual. ¡°What¡¯s the result of the examination?¡±


    The buyers quickly expressed their satisfaction. ¡°They are all good quality medicine produced with


    premium raw materials. Miss Green, we are very satisfied with your medicine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope we


    could cooperate on a long-term basis!¡± ¡°You have gained our trust. There¡¯s no need to examine the


    medicine manufactured by Green Corp in the future!¡±


    The shareholders were relieved to hear it too.


    Naomi saluted everyone politely and respectfully. ¡°I hope everyone here will be my witness today. It¡¯s


    time for me to settle with the culprit behind this!¡± Once she finished herst word, she looked at rissa


    with cold eyes.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why¡­why are you looking at me?¡± rissa stumbled. ¡°A few days ago, the factory had received a


    batch of defective and bad quality raw materials. I¡¯m sure that was the beginning of your evil plot,¡± Naomi


    presumed. ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡­ What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not your employee.


    What does that have to do with me?¡± rissa increased her voice and denied everything. ¡°Are you sure


    it has nothing to do with you?¡± Naomi raised her brows and epassed deadly vibes. ¡°Of course¡­


    no¡­¡± rissa¡¯s heart started to pump rapidly. She felt like she was about to fall into Naomi¡¯s trap ¡°You


    are lying! You have plotted the whole thing!¡± Suddenly, Colin stood up and pointed a finger at rissa


    angrily. ¡°You have used my wife and child to threaten so I will give you the secret form and forced me


    to bring a batch of bad raw material into the factory!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Colin, you¡­¡±


    Uncle Zach looked at Colin with disbelief. His mouth was wide open but he did not know what to say.


    ¡°Uncle Zach, I¡¯m sorry to all of you!¡± Colin clenched his fists tightly and apologized with guilt. He did not


    even dare to look at Naomi. When he was at his darkest point, Naomi was the one who saved him but


    look at what he did.


    ¡°You lied!¡± rissa¡¯s face was pale but she knew there was no evidence to prove that she was the one


    behind it. She pretended to stay calm knowing that Colin was not enough to bring her down. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know you at all. Can you prove it?¡±


    ¡°I have evidence to prove it!¡± Colin took out his phone from his pocket and yed a recorded


    conversation without any hesitation. This was thest time he could do for Naomi and Green


    Corp. Luckily for him, he had always been discreet and had the habit of recording his conversation. The


    recording showed the entire process of how rissa forced and threatened him.


    The truth was out and it showed the reporter and shareholders, what a terrible person rissa was. The


    shareholders were very angry at rissa. ¡°You are so evil! How dare you try to fool us and use us like a


    chess piece to be part of your evil


    plot?¡±


    Naomi reminded everyone at the right time, ¡°This is not the first time she did this. When Green Corp was


    suffering, she had already sold off all of her shares. As Green Corp started to get better under my


    management, she wanted to use all of you to kick me out so she could return to Green Corp!¡± Right then,


    the shareholders and distributors finally realized after the reminder from Naomi. They all looked at


    rissa with alert and even disdain.


    ¡°What? You wench!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. You are so a horrible woman!¡± ¡°You are both sisters but how can you be so evil?¡±


    rissa was very angry. She reckoned that her n was perfect so she did not understand how Naomi


    found out about it. Once again, she was the loser instead of Naomi.


    ¡°You have a resigned look¡± Naomi sensitively captured the look on rissa¡¯s face. She curled up her


    lips, ¡°Do you want to know why you lost to me again?¡±

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Chapter 215


    Naomi get on her feet and slowly walked toward rissa. Just when rissa wanted to know the


    answer, Naomi said remotely, ¡°You can spend all the time in jail thinking about it.¡± ¡°Naomi!¡± rissa was


    so angry that some blood rushed into her throat and nearly choked her to death.


    ¡°rissa Green, pleasee along with us.¡± The cop put on the handcuffs on rissa¡¯s hand and


    dragged her out.


    Naomi patted away the none existed dust from her clothes inly and gave the instructions to settle the


    following tasks. ¡°Uncle Zach, please help the distributors to load their stocks. As for the shareholders, it¡¯s


    quitete now. If you are willing to stay to help, I won¡¯t stop you. If you are not willing to help, please do


    leave now.¡±


    ¡°We are willing to help! To y a part for Green Corp!¡± The shareholders were feeling ashamed and


    embarrassed. Thus, they wanted to unburden the guilt that they were feeling by helping out by


    volunteering even though they were normally the person who gave the instructions to have other people


    do the hard work.


    Naomi could not be bothered to exchange courtesies and also thought that these shareholders should


    pay the price for their own actions. ¡°Umm¡­ Naomi.¡± When Naomi turned around, Colin was looking at


    her with a guilty expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he shouted out loud. Then he threw away the crutch while


    wanting to kneel on the floor but Naomi stopped him with one hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Naomi said coldly, ¡°From the day youe back, I already saw that you are


    acting weirdly. So I ask Uncle Zach to monitor you. As expected, we found out what you and rissa


    were nning.¡±


    ¡°So¡­you knew it all along?¡± Colin asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Naomi nodded and continued, ¡°Colin, do you know the consequences for betraying me? You have


    saved yourself by apologizing to me. Or else¡­¡± Her eyes were expressing her desire to kill.


    Colin was so scared that sweats were all over his back. Naomi had always been very smart. It was not


    weird that she would notice that thing that he did.


    ¡°I know you were threatened so I won¡¯t pursue you further. I will never doubt the people I hire. But once


    they betray me once, then I will never ever believe them anymore. So, please leave!¡± As she finished,


    she pushed away Colin¡¯s arm. At that instance, Colin felt his world crumble down. ¡°Naomi, I¡­¡± At first,


    his instinct told him that he should argue back but after a while, he just retracted back his hand. No


    matter what, the fact was he had betrayed Naomi.


    Whenever Naomi made a decision, she would stand by it and not change her mind. Colin and Naomi¡¯s


    fate hade to an end.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave now. Please take care,¡± Colin said hisst word.


    Naomi did not answer back. She turned around and just walked away leaving her back to Colin. He


    stood there and watched at Naomi¡¯s back with nostalgia. ¡°Colin, Uncle Zach asked me to see you off.¡±


    Janell came over to pick up the clutch from the ground to pass to Colin. Although she was being nice and


    polite, it was clear that she was distancing herself away from Colin. These were all the consequences


    Colin needed to pay as an adult who had done the wrong thing. ¡°Thank you, Janell,¡± Colin said with


    courtesy and followed while using the clutch to support his body to walk


    Where else in the office, Senior Stone happily signed an agreement with Naomi to distribute Langdon¡¯s


    medicine through Sacred Heart Clinic to every part of Hostroy.


    However, Naomi was not as happy as Senior Stone was. After Senior Stone left the office, Naomi was


    alone there. She stared at the old toolbox while she pursed her lips and said nothing. When Uncle Zach


    entered the office, he could no longer tolerate it. ¡°Miss Green. Colin has left. We have given him five


    times his reward ording to your instruction. It¡¯s enough to sustain five years of expenses for him. It


    doesn¡¯t take five years for him to look for a new job ording to his ability.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was a sense of


    disappointment shing over Naomi¡¯s eyes as she pushed the old toolbox to the side.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Chapter 216


    ¡°Uncle Zach, please throw it away,¡± Naomi requested.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Throw it?¡± Uncle Zach widened his eyes. ¡°But this is the memory between you and Colin¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what kind of rtionship we had, he still betrayed me without any hesitation.¡± Naomi smiled


    bitterly as she interrupted with a sarcastic look. The rtionship between humans was too fragile. If you


    could not even trust your back with the person who had been thru hell with you, let alone those promises


    you made with them. ¡°Miss Green¡­¡± Uncle Zach sighed while feeling pitiful. ¡°Colin was just an individual


    case. Plus, he was forced to make a choice. But trust me, Mister Hough is absolutely different from


    Colin.¡±


    There were sparkles appearing in Naomi¡¯s eyes but they disappeared very quickly when Uncle Zach


    mentioned Jack. ¡®I bet Stinky Daddy has lots of secrets that I don¡¯t know!¡¯


    ¡°Uncle Zach, enough talking of Colin. Do you have other matters?¡± Naomi asked. ¡°Oh, the cops called


    just now. Although we had made a report on rissa, Lilian had bailed her out with herwyer.¡± Uncle


    Zach finally remembered this important piece of information.¡± Miss Green, should we send over the


    important evidence so rissa would not be able to escape her punishment?¡± ¡°No.¡± Naomi shook her


    head and said meaningfully. ¡°I still need her to be around for other purposes.¡± She swayed her hand and


    looked at the checkerboard on the left side of her table. Coincidentally, her phone rang. It was from


    Scott. ¡°Look. Here ites.¡± Naomi curled up her lip sarcastically and epted the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Naomi! I¡¯m ordering you toe home right now!¡± Scott yelled out coldly with amanding tone.


    Naomi frowned unhappily, ¡°You better think about how you should be talking to me.¡± Before Scott could


    answer, she hung up the phone immediately. A minuteter, Scott was calling again. This time it was


    Lilian on the other side of the phone trying to suck up at Naomi. ¡°Naomi, your dad was behaving badly.


    You know this is the way he is. Don¡¯t take it personally. Let me apologize on behalf of him.¡± Naomi rolled


    her eyes and could not be bothered to put on act with Lilian. ¡°Just spill it.¡± On the other side of the phone,


    Lilian was so angry that her face started to turn red. However, she could only force herself to calm down


    and treated Naomi like a baby. ¡°The thing is, we haven¡¯t had a family meal for quite a while. Are you free


    this afternoon? Do you want toe back home to eat together?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it in me to eat another meal in Green Mansion. It could probably be myst meal! ¡°Naomi


    sneered sarcastically.


    Lilian suddenly felt awkward and guilty as charged. She faked augh, ¡°Hahaha¡­that¡¯s not gonna


    happen. Primarily, we wanted to apologize to you. Do you think you coulde over please?¡±


    Deep down, anger flooded Lilian¡¯s veins and rissa who was at the side was furious! After living in


    Green Mansion for many years, they had never positioned themselves so lowly after Naomi.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± Naomi could not bother to talk further and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Miss Green, I bet they are really out of ideas to be acting so humbly with you,¡± Uncle Zach vented out


    his anger.


    Naomi picked up a piece from the checkerboard and mmed it into a new position on the checkerboard


    to jump on the opponent¡¯s checker to remove it from the board. ¡°They are running out of¡¯moves. Uncle


    Zach, prepare the car for me.¡± ¡°Should I arrange a few people to follow you?¡± Uncle Zach asked with


    worried. He knew Scott, Lilian, and rissa were not kind people and it was not the first time that they


    had tried to harm Naomi.


    Naomi waved her hand to reject Uncle Zach¡¯s offer. She had a sarcastic look on her face, ¡°They said it


    was a family gathering. It¡¯s inappropriate for you or others to join. Besides, if I die now, then who is going


    to settle their sh*t?¡±


    Uncle Zach stood at the entrance of the factory. He saw the car Naomi was in driving off while feeling


    worried. After thinking for a while, he took out his phone and dialed Jack¡¯s number. This number was


    given to him by Jack when they were moving Langdon. Jack said to call him anytime when Naomi was in


    trouble.


    The phone rang for a couple of seconds when Uncle Zach was waiting for Jack to pick up the call.


    Suddenly, a robotic woman¡¯s voice answered the call, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The number you have dialed is busy¡­¡±


    Jack rejected the call!

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Chapter 217


    When Naomi reached Green Mansion, she saw rissa sitting on the couch with tears falling down her


    face. Whereas Lilian was embracing rissa in her arms andforting her. Scott was sitting at the


    side with a sad face while sighing nonstop.


    ¡°Oh wow, they are really a family, going through thick and thin together.¡± Naomi curled up her lip


    sarcastically when she opened the door. ¡°Naomi!¡± At that moment rissa saw Naomi enter the


    mansion, she called out Naomi¡¯s name apologetically. She jumped up from the couch and quickly


    approached Naomi. ¡°Naomi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really wrong this time!¡± She kept howling and trying hard to


    squeeze more tears out from her eyes while also pretending to kneel down at Naomi. Thus, Naomi just


    stood there with her arms crossed in front of her chest while looking at rissa. However, it seemed like


    the slow-motion mode on rissa had been turned on. After howling for a long while, her knees were


    nowhere near the floor.


    ¡°Why? Not going to kneel down anymore?¡± Naomi asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Naomi, you¡­¡± rissa looked embarrassed with tears all over her face while her anger spiked! She


    was just pretending to kneel down but she was actually waiting for Naomi to stop her from doing so.


    Albeit, things did not go the way rissa nned, Naomi had no regard for affection at all.


    ¡°We are sisters after all. It¡¯s not very appropriate for me to kneel at you.¡± rissa looked for a high-


    sounding excuse to straighten her bent knee. What a joke it would be for Naomi to really expect her to


    kneel down before her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all. After all, you have done so many evil things to me. So I think apologizing and


    kneeling down are just a small matter.¡± Naomi shrugged her shoulder and said casually.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa¡¯s face had turned green because anger struck her deeply. ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Naomi! I admit that we were wrong. We are ready to apologize to you.¡± Just when rissa wanted


    to say something further, Lilian quickly stopped her from making the matter worse. She started off with


    moral coercion. ¡°We are after all a family. You shouldn¡¯t stand aside when your family is in trouble!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. rissa is your sister! In order to manufacture high-quality medicine for Green Corp, she


    had invested all of her savings and also borrowed from loan-shark Now no one is buying her medicine.


    You have to help her solve this problem!¡± Scott said affirmatively while looking at Naomi coldly.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Naomi rolled her eyes in contempt. ¡®He is such a good father for rissa!¡¯ Not only did he


    beautify how rissa framed her and attempted to steal the secret form to earn money from it, he


    even requested her to help solve the damage that rissa did without any shame.


    ¡®Oh well¡­ Then I¡¯ll just have to do what you wish!¡± Naomi curled up her lip and said inly,¡± Alright.


    Send me the address of the warehouse. I¡¯ll get Uncle Zach to pick them up.¡±


    Once rissa heard that Naomi agreed to help, she immediately revealed her greedy characteristic.


    ¡°Really? Since we are a family, you just have to pay fifteen million dors for the stock.¡± She was really


    pleased with the result and never expect Naomi to be so naive.


    Fifteen million dors! What a steal! ¡°What did you say? Fifteen million dors?¡± Naomi reached out and


    used her finger to clean her ears while looking at rissa with a reprimanding face. ¡°Since you are doing


    it for the best interest of Green Corp, why are you asking money from me now?¡± ¡®Do you think you are


    the only one who knew how to use moral coercion as a tactic?¡¯ Naomi thought.


    Instantly, rissa panicked and yelled out ¡°Are you going to take advantage of me? Don¡¯t think about


    gaining valuable things with worthless things or even nothing! It¡¯s wise to keep a clear ount even with


    your own brothers. You must pay me for this load of medicine!¡±


    Naomi curled her lips and narrowed her eyes to release dangerous vibes, ¡°Stealing my secret form,


    manufacturing medicine behind my back, aren¡¯t you the one trying to gain valuable things with worthless


    things or even nothing? It doesn¡¯t matter if I have the medicine or not. However, I¡¯m afraid your debtors


    would kill you if you don¡¯t sell it off immediately.¡±


    rissa¡¯s face turned pale and her legs became wobbly. At the same time, Lilian and Scott¡¯s faces


    looked terrible. Naomi nced around in between their faces and finally realized one


    thing.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Chapter 218


    It looked like all three of them had invested all of their money in the stock. Now their ns had failed and


    could only look for her to solve the problem for them.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that perfect¡­¡¯ Naomi sat on the couch and said slowly, ¡°Fine, I can buy the medicines but only with


    this amount.¡± After that, she extended her hand to show a figure with her fingers.


    Scott, Lilian, and rissa widened their eyes immediately¡­ ¡°Seven million and five hundred thousand


    dors?¡± rissa smiled brightly. ¡®Yes, I still can earn with that amount!¡¯ However, before she could


    extend her smile to the brightest, Naomi said, ¡°No.¡± Naomi shook her head coldly. ¡°Fifty percent of your


    cost.¡± ¡°What? Then I can¡¯t even get back my capital!¡± rissa panicked. That would mean Naomi was


    only willing to pay twenty percent of the selling price. The amount was just merely


    enough to pay the debt she loaned from the loan shark and not enough to cover the money she invested.


    Then it meant that she would be poor! ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. And I have a condition.¡± Naomi looked at


    them panicked and then stared at Scott. ¡°You have to bow and scrape at my mother¡¯s tombstone three


    times tomorrow. Tell her that you are a jerk who killed his own wife andmitted adultery. How you


    ganged up with Lilian to encroach on her wealth, how you bully her daughter, how sorry you are to her!


    You need to apologize to her!¡±


    ¡°Naomi, you are being too over!¡± Lilian¡¯s face turned pale. By doing that, it meant that Scott would admit


    that she was a mistress. What would other people think of her if that happened?¡± You wench! Don¡¯t push


    your luck! And watch what you¡¯re talking!¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi red at Lilian fiercely, ¡°Fine, you can think of a way to solve your own problem if you don¡¯t agree


    with my condition.¡± After that, she got up on her feet while ready to leave.


    ¡°Leaving? Not a chance!¡± rissa said coldly from behind.


    Followingly, the door was mmed shut. Many bodyguards in ck came down from the second floor


    and surrounded Naomi.


    All sorts of feelings rushed into Naomi¡¯s mind. She took a step back and clenched her fists tight while


    thinking of the possibility to escape. However, she looked calm while ncing over Scott, Lilian, and


    rissa. ¡°Why? Too desperate?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who forced me to resolve this!¡± rissa smiled pleasingly, ¡°You havepleted your


    mission since Green Corp had sessfully signed the partnership with all of the distributors. And there¡¯s


    no reason for you to be living anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha.. I guess I overestimate the ethical boundary that you three have. Even animals have higher ethics


    than three of you!¡± Naomi secretly took out the golden needle and grabbed it in her palm while taking out


    her phone to dial Uncle Zach¡¯s number¡­ 1


    ¡°Put down your phone!¡± When she finished entering the number, a knife came flying across from her,


    targeting the hand with her phone! Without any choice, she could only throw away the phone and kicked


    the bodyguards who were closing in on her! ¡°You are alone and without any help now!¡± Unlike just now,


    Lilian startedughing


    hysterically. ¡°Are you going to ask Jack toe to save you? In your drearn!¡± rissa scolded out evilly.


    Naomi was stunned when she heard it. ¡®Asking help from Jack?¡¯ She did do it once but he was not the


    first one to show up. ¡°Capture her!¡± Suddenly, Scott shouted out loud. The trained bodyguard


    immediately closed in on Naomi and grabbed her arms.


    ¡°You wench! I have been tolerating you for a long time. Do you think you could escape from me?¡± Scott


    sneered and approached Naomi while raising his thick and chubby palm! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah!!!¡±

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Chapter 219


    There was no way for Naomi to hide when Scott raised his hand wanting to p her so she shut her


    eyes instinctively. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Within a split second, the closed door got kicked


    open by someone!


    The mansion got brighter because of the ray of sunlight shining in. A random object came flying in and


    hit Scott¡¯s hand precisely! He held his hand and screamed in pain. Followingly, a group of bodyguards


    dressed in ck rushed and controlled Scott¡¯s bodyguards. Naomi slightly opened her eyes.


    Coincidentally, she saw a tall and strong man appearing in the sunlight. He bent over to pick up her


    phone. His eyes focused on the lighted screen for a short moment before his ck pupils shed with a


    hint of darkness, Naomi continued to stand at the same ce dumbfoundedly while feeling the scene


    was surreal. This time she did not seek help from him but he suddenly arrived here out of nowhere.


    Jack strode inside and stood beside her. He took over the handkerchief from Sean and used it to wipe


    the phone before passing the phone back to Naomi. ¡°Did you get scared?¡± ¡°No.¡± Naomi shook her head


    immediately. It was actually not a big deal to her. In fact, she had thought of a n to snatch victory from


    the jaws of the dead.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    However, there was not necessary to execute that n anymore since Jack was here. Suddenly, she felt


    like someone was there to support her¡­ Both of them stood at one side just like a perfect couple from a


    poster. rissa turned into a green-eyed monster while looking at them. ¡°Naomi Green! Who gives you


    the right to be Jack¡¯s woman?¡¯ ¡°Mister Hough, what brings you here?¡± After essing the situation, Scott


    quickly approached with a smile on his face to greet Jack.


    Nevertheless, before he was near Jack, Sean blocked him. Sean took out a bottle of sanitizer and


    sprayed it directly on Scott¡¯s face. The pungent and spicy smell caused Scott to back up a few steps as


    his nose and eyes were ufortable because of it.


    ¡°Sea, what are you doing?¡± Scott asked. ¡°Pardon me. My boss has obsessivepulsive disorder. He


    can¡¯t allow any dirty things near him,¡± Sean exined.


    ¡°You!¡± Scott was so angry that he wanted to talk some sense out with Sean but Sean looked down at him


    from a condescending angle. ¡°Hm?¡± Sean snorted coldly and gloomily which scared Scott.


    Naomi burst out inughter as she failed to hold it in her. ¡®Geez, Stinky Daddy really has the best way to


    mock someone with creativity.¡¯


    Jack nced over her and said, ¡°Sean.¡± With just one word, he managed to magically transform the


    temperature of the living hall simr to the coldest ce on earth.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sean responded respectfully. Then he said to Scott, Lilian, and rissa with a stone -cold


    face, ¡°Mister Green, you have offended my bosses and they are very unhappy with you. Since they are


    unhappy with you, no one in Gin City will dare to buy from you and no one will dare to lend a cent to all of


    you. Miss Green is the only hope that you have right now!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s body shivered when she heard that. She secretly peeked at Jack. ¡®Alright, his face still looks the


    same. I still can¡¯t tell his current emotion.¡¯


    ¡°You should take think carefully about if you should agree with Miss Green¡¯s condition!¡± Sean looked at


    Scott and his family with disdain. If he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not have known that


    Scott would show favoritism to rissa to such an extreme extent. ¡®Poor Miss Green. I wondered how


    hard she have been after living with them for all these years.¡¯


    ¡°I¡­¡± Scott¡¯s leg got wobbly and he fell down to the floor. If he agreed to Naomi¡¯s condition, it meant that


    he would suffer a loss in the investment. More importantly, he had to bow and scrape to Rachel at her


    tombstone and admitted that he was a scumbag¡­ rissa started to cry out loud again. ¡°Dad, Mom!


    You have to save me! The debtors would definitely force me to pay the money and if I don¡¯t, they would


    definitely kill me!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Lilian quickly went to hold Scott and helped him get on his feet while feeling


    heartbroken. If Scott agreed, she would be officially known as a mistress. However, if Scott disagreed,


    then they ended up in huge debt and rissa¡¯s life would be in danger!

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Chapter 220


    Whose fault was it? No one else other than Naomi! ¡°You wench! You framed us!¡± Lilian stared at Naomi


    angrily and scolded her. Suddenly, Jack¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°Sean! Seized her!¡±


    Naomi got shocked when Jack suddenly talked. She titled her head to look at him subconsciously.


    Coincidentally, Jack was also looking at her with a serious face.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How many times had she scolded you?¡± Jack asked.


    Naomi put on a very forceful smile. ¡°Probably hundreds of times, if not thousands.¡± Jack looked at


    Naomi¡¯s depressed expression. His face looked even gloomy. ¡°Sean! p her!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sean rolled up


    his sleeves. He had wanted to teach this old hag a lesson a long time ago.


    p! Lilian¡¯s face swelled up with just one p. Sean continued with another p. Lilian was helpless.


    All she could do was look at Scott, hoping that hees to her rescue. However, Scott was just a


    coward chicken. He lowered his head to pretend that he did not see the look from Lilian and even moved


    further away to make sure he was not inflicted.


    Fury twisted inside of rissa. ¡°Dad! Your wife is almost beaten to death! Say something!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Scott


    continued to be a coward chicken. rissa¡¯s face turned green because her anger spiked. ¡°Dad! Are you


    a man or what?¡± ¡®Heh. If he is a man, then he would not end up in this situation right now.¡¯ Naomi


    stretched her lips with disdain. ¡®He is hopelessly stupid and disgusting. A disgrace to all men.¡¯ The


    punishment continued for a long time until Sean finished pping a hundred times. By the time, he


    finished, his arm was sored. Lilian had passed out and her face swelled up like a pig head.


    Jack nced at Scott and spoke coldly, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    Scott¡¯s body shivered when Jack asked the question. He hurriedly and answered with his trembling lips,


    ¡°Yes! Yes! I¡¯ll apologize! I¡¯ll bow and scrape!¡±


    All Naomi felt was sarcasm when she looked at Scott who was on the ground like an ipetent. When


    she was a kid, Scott had taught her that it was important to adhere to moral principles and live with


    dignity but look at him now¡­ She looked away with disgust. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jack looked at Naomi and was


    the first one to leave.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Naomi followed behind and left Green Mansion. She looked at Jack¡¯s tall and wide back and felt


    warm. No matter what, he came to save her today. Moreover, he punished Lilian for her. What a good


    way to help her vent out her anger.


    When they were near the wall, she finally took the courage and said, ¡°Stinky Daddy, thank you for saving


    me today¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man in front of her suddenly turned around and grabbed her


    wrist. She lost her bnce as Jack grabbed her shoulder with another hand and


    pushed her against the wall. ¡°Sheesh, are you out of your mind¡­¡± Naomiined. ¡°How tough do


    you think you are? Have you ever listened to a word I said?¡± Once again, Jack interrupted her by


    shouting over her. The invisible fire of rage was burning around Jack¡¯s body as if it was fire from hell that


    was about to burn Naomi into ashes. His dark pupils looked very gloomy.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I taught you what to do when you are in danger? Why didn¡¯t you contact me? Tell me! ¡± Jack


    was basically shouting at the tip of his lung. His anger spiked. When he saw the number on the phone,


    he realized the first person Naomi tried to call was Uncle Zach instead of him. During then, his frustration


    kicked in but now, he was about to explode in rage! Naomi felt uneasy and stressed. ¡°L¡­¡±

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Chapter 221


    Naomi lowered her head and muttered softly yet defiantly, ¡°¡­ I could¡¯ve handled it¡­¡±


    She could have escaped by threatening Scott, but it would be a risk


    ¡°You could have handled it? Hah!¡± Jack snickered. He was infuriated to no end by Naomi.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t arrange for someone to follow you¡­ If I didn¡¯t rush over, what would have happened today?


    Who was the one who almost died in the fire thest time?¡±


    ¡°You sent someone to follow me?¡± Naomi looked up at Jack in disbelief. She only heard the words ¡®follow


    you¡¯ from the entire sentence. ¡°Why did you send someone to follow me? What right do you have to do


    that?¡± Naomi¡¯s heart sank. Previously, when Lilian set her up, she sent someone to follow her and control


    her like a puppet. Naomi hated to be followed by someone the most! She hated to be controlled by


    others!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    That stupid Daddy was doing that to her at that moment! She thought he was different from others. Turns


    out, he was no different than the rest of them!


    Looking at Naomi¡¯s hurt expression, Jack¡¯s pupils constricted. He exined in a strange tone,¡± L¡­I¡¯m


    trying to protect you. My enemies recently,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself!¡± Naomi curtly interrupted him. A tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll expose your secret. You¡¯re keeping it from me! You don¡¯t trust me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any distrust¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, tell me! Why are you hurt?! Why do you recover so quickly?! Tell me!¡±


    Naomi suddenly yelled hysterically. She reached out and shoved him.


    Jack had been extremely tense since the night before. Then, all his senses suddenly snapped! The next


    second, his eyes reddened eerily. He suddenly raised his fist!


    Thud!


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened!


    Jack¡¯s punch brought forth a cool breeze past her ears. He made a hole in the wall next to her!


    Naomi stiffened. Her mouth gaped in disbelief, looking at Jack His eyes looked like he came


    from hell!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare judge me with a higher moral ground!¡± Jack sneered.


    He took Naomi¡¯s hand by force and pressed them on his chest. Naomi felt a warm feeling on her hand. It


    was blood seeping out from his wound!


    Naomi wanted to retract her hands in reflex, but Jack held her hand even tighter, pressing it back in!


    He was in so much pain he let out a muffled grunt!


    ¡°No


    Naomi yelled with a trembling voice. Jack did not care at all. He merely sneered condescendingly


    ¡°An injury like that is a piece of cake for me. Kid, my world is constantly filled with blood!¡±


    Al that, Jack suddenly went in closer to Naomi. His monstrous-looking expressions were instantly


    magnified in front of Naomi. His deep eyes were like a void that could swallow her whole


    ¡°Do you want to know my secret? Do you truly want to know me? Are you ready?¡±


    Naomi instantly paled. When she heard such terrifying words. Her brain froze!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    She struggled and broke free from his clutches. Then, she turned and ran toward the road!


    Behind her, Jack¡¯s low voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day to think about it. Once you¡¯ve decided,e


    and find me.¡±


    Jack stood in the same spot, looking at Naomi fleeing. However, he did not chase after her.


    At that moment, he had already given Naomi the right to choose. ¡°Sir!¡±


    Sean ran over, panting. He looked at Naomi¡¯s car driving away. He sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Philip and Daniel are here. They¡¯re waiting for you at the old ce.¡±


    Jack retracted his gaze and walked directly to the Rolls-Joyce. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    In the middle of the bustling Gin Cityy a quiet courtyard house.


    The old gate had been converted into a ck marble invisible door. The decor inside was designed in a


    Styrian style with an assorted armory. There were even a few gaming machines.


    A row of camouge-patterned wine racks was ced on one side of the hallway. The books on the


    shelves by the sides were not on international trade but military.


    Since Jack left Royal City for Gin City, he built the ce as their old gathering spot. In the living area,


    Jack held a wine ss and leaned back on the sofa. His depressing aura suffocated the entire area.


    ¡°Thest time I saw you this nervous was twelve years ago when you took part in the organization¡¯s


    exam.¡±

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Chapter 222


    Philip, in a white suit, entered with his hands in his pocket. He sat down next to Jack on the sofa.


    When Philip arrived, Sean had already told him about the matter.


    ¡°Have you really thought it through? Are you nning to tell Naomi everything?¡±


    Jack furrowed his brows. His hands clutched the wine ss tightly.


    ¡°The choice is hers.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Philip mused. He adjusted his golden-rimmed sses. His lenses reflected and sparkled under the light.


    ¡°It looks like she hasn¡¯t decided yet, and you¡­ Am I going to receive a wedding invitation


    soon?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What wedding invitation?¡±


    ¡°Are you still pretending? You dare say that your feelings toward Naomi haven¡¯t changed?¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    A voice interrupted Jack¡¯s sentence. Then, Daniel strode in.


    ¡°You¡¯re still injured! How could you drink?!¡±


    Seeing the ss of wine in Jack¡¯s hand, Daniel immediately rushed over worriedly. He reached out,


    about to take the ss away.


    Jack swerved and avoided it cleverly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can drink.¡±


    Daniel came to his senses and pped his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten about it! You¡¯re


    a Super Saiyen! You can recover quickly from any injuries.¡± Jack¡¯s expression darkened when he heard


    what Daniel said. Non-human, Super Saiyen¡­ Those were words that he hated the most!


    In his dreams at night, he could always recall what happened ten years ago in that endless darkness that


    turned him into a monster! Jack¡¯s dark eyes shed an eerie shade of red. The next second, he downed


    the wine in his ss!


    ¡°Hey! Boss! Why are you drinking this?!¡± Suddenly, Daniel picked up the bottle on the table and yelled


    out frantically.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Philip asked curiously.


    Daniel said awkwardly, ¡°This is the wine to cure my insomnia! I added some substance to it!


    Usually, all I need is two sips to fall asleep. You¡¯ve already drunk an entire bottle!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jack leaned


    back on the sofa dizzily. ¡®F*ck! He¡¯s going to fall asleep! I wanted to have some fun at the club!¡¯ ¡°I have


    something going on too. Why don¡¯t I send my little sister-inw a message?¡± Philip adjusted his golden-


    rimmed sses, looking wise. Then, he picked up Jack¡¯s phone and sent a message to Naomi. (Hey, I¡¯m


    Jack¡¯s friend. He¡¯s drunk Pleasee and take him home. The address is¡­) At the exact moment, on


    the outskirts of Gin City, Susan rested in her dressing room. Naomi hugged a pillow, lying on the table


    listlessly. Feeling lost, she came to look for her best friend for ideas


    Once she was at the film set, she told Susan everything that happened between her and Jack that


    aftemoon.


    ¡°Susan, I can¡¯t think right now. What should I do?¡± ¡°Have you thought about how to answer his


    question?¡±


    Facing Susan¡¯s serious expressions, Naomi shook her head.


    ¡°Naomi, this is no joke. The Houghs are at the top of the social pyramid. Jack has thousands of enemies!


    Once you choose to understand him, you two are no longer in just a contractual rtionship.


    ¡°From then on, you and he are tied to the same boat. You must face the same number of times he faces


    danger and death!¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    Naomi lowered her head. She thought about how she was backed up to the wall by him that afternoon


    and what he said to her.


    ¡°My world is constantly filled with blood! Do you want to know my secret? Do you truly want to know me?


    Are you ready?¡±


    At that moment, her phone on the table lit up. Philip¡¯s message popped up on her screen. Naomi saw the


    message.


    She subconsciously picked her phone up, about to reply. She was about to type when Susan stopped


    her.


    ¡°Naomi, only the closest people would risk their lives together. Your contract with him is soon over. You


    can live a normal and peaceful life by not knowing his secret. I¡¯m guessing that Jack isn¡¯t telling you


    because he wants to protect you.¡±


    When Naomi heard what Susan said, she lowered her gaze. Her fingers slowly let go of her phone too.


    Perhaps, Susan was right. That was what Jack intended. She was not his other half. They were doomed


    to be apart. ¡°Okay. Then, I won¡¯t go and pick him up.¡±

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 ¡°Has she replied?¡±


    Daniel popped his head closer toward Philip. When Jack on the sofa heard what they said, he opened


    his eyes a little. ¡°She¡­¡±


    Philip had aplicated expression. He looked at Jack with hesitation. ¡°What did she say? Let me have


    a look!¡± Daniel snatched the phone over.


    Then, his eyes widened. He said in anger, ¡°Bloody hell! She left us on read?! How dare she disrespect


    Jack!¡±


    Jack shut his eyes in disappointment. That weak glowing ember of hope in his heart has been snuffed


    outpletely.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It looked like that was what she chose¡­


    At that moment, Anna¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°What? You guys are all here?¡±


    Daniel smiled when he saw her. ¡°My, Anna. You¡¯re here just in time. I can now go and have fun!


    Anna was their collegemate. Later, like Sean, she became Jack¡¯s right-hand man, so naturally, Anna


    could enter and leave their club as she wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for some target practice. I wasn¡¯t aware that you¡¯d be here,¡± Anna exined her presence while


    looking at Jack, who had passed out on the sofa.


    ¡°What happened to Jack?¡± ¡°Oh, he identally drank my medicinal wine and passed out.¡± Daniel


    snickered and even boldly patted Jack¡¯s shoulder. He would never have done that usually. Sure enough,


    Jack did not move at all, as if he was unconscious.


    Anna raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, ¡°I thought Jack could hold his alcohol well!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for ordinary wine! My bottle of medicinal wine could put an elephant to sleep!¡± Daniel picked the


    bottle of wine up and showed it off. Philip shook his head helplessly. ¡°By the way, Anna. We¡¯re all


    upied. Can you stay back and care for Jack for a while?¡±


    When Anna heard what Daniel said, a hint of delight immediately shed across her eyes, but she soon


    quickly pretended to be serious and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. Should we call Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her! She doesn¡¯t even care about Jack! She read our messages without replying,¡± Daniel


    scolded. ¡°Have they fought?¡±


    Anna might look worried, but she secretlyughed. What great timing.


    ¡°Let me tell you. The two of them¡­¡±


    Daniel wanted to continue, but Philip interrupted him in time. ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s take Jack to the room first.¡±


    Daniel and Philip carried Jack and ced him on the bed. Anna followed behind them, looking at Jack


    intensely. ¡°Anna, Jack is hurt. You have to be careful when you take care-Ouch! Philip! You stepped on


    my foot!¡± Daniel had not finished his sentence when he clutched his foot and hopped around, but Anna


    still caught the meaning of his sentence. ¡°Hurt? Why is he hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Philip red at Daniel.


    Anna was just Jack¡¯s colleague. She did not know about the organization or Jack¡¯s identity.


    Daniel knew he had misspoken, so he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that his old condition has red up.


    Just take care of him from afar. Don¡¯t go close to him just in case he kicks you out.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t touch him.¡±


    Daniel looked at Anna thoughtfully and repeated it. ¡°If anything happens, just call us.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll make a move!¡± Daniel giggled and pulled Philip out before saying goodbye to Anna. ¡°Have


    fun.¡± Anna stood by the door and slowly shut it.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Chapter 224


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Philip nced at Anna and asked worriedly, ¡°Daniel, why don¡¯t we stay in tonight?¡± Philip was


    inexplicably a little worried that Naomi was noting to pick Jack up. ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t know how


    fun tonight is going to be. You have toe with me!¡±


    Daniel pretended to look fierce, forcing Philip along. ¡°Okay, then.¡± Philip sighed. He felt as if something


    terrible was about to happen. Anna stood in the dark, watching them vanish within her sights by the


    corner of the streets. She smiled slowly.


    m!


    The club¡¯s huge door closed heavily, blocking the light from the outside.


    Anna walked seductively toward Jack¡¯s room. She took off one of her high heels with every step she took


    then, it was her earrings, ne, jacket¡­ It all fell to the ground, leaving a trail. When Anna reached


    the bedroom door, she took out some incense and a lighter. Then, she walked to Jack¡¯s bed and lit it. An


    eerie green and purplish smoke wafted into Jack¡¯s nose. ¡°Jack, I take this incense with me everywhere I


    go. Too bad I never had the chance to use it, but now¡­ Even God is helping me.¡±


    Previously, when a brazen woman approached Jack when he was asleep, Jack almost broke her neck


    due to his instinctive reflexes!


    However, at that moment, Anna did not need to worry anymore. Daniel¡¯s wine hadpletely made him


    pass out. On top of that, her powerful love incense¡­ Jack was under her control that night, letting her do


    whatever she wanted.


    Anna looked at Jack¡¯s quiet face. The moonlight shone on his exquisite face. He looked incredibly


    handsome. ¡°Jack, you care so much for that b*tch, Naomi, yet she doesn¡¯t even care about you! I¡¯m right


    here, next to you. Why don¡¯t you see me? You¡¯re too cruel. I¡¯ll make you pay tonight!¡± Anna licked her


    lips dangerously while murmuring to herself. Then, she slowly removed her stockings and climbed on the


    bed.


    Then, she slowly unzipped the back of her dress. She pushed the strap of her dress off her shoulders to


    the side, showing off her pretty shoulders and gorgeous figure. ¡°Jack, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±


    The next second, she slowly crawled toward Jack on the bed.


    Suddenly, a huge cloud floated over, covering the moon. Darkness overwhelmed them!


    Anna¡¯s hands followed the trail of the covers, slowly heading upward until she reached Jack¡¯s face!


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Right then, a series of loud knocks came on the club¡¯s door. Anna stopped what she was doing. She


    furrowed her brows tightly, but she did not n to stop. Instead, her fingers continued reaching for Jack¡¯s


    face! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! The knocks turned to heavy ms!


    Anna¡¯s expressions darkened. She had to get up from the bed. She wanted to see who was the bold


    person who dared to disturb her! ¡°Coming!¡±


    Anna quickly walked to the living area and suddenly opened the door. A helmet came attacking her face!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Anna quickly swerved, but she was still identally hit. It hurt so much that she gasped.


    ¡°You¡­ Naomi?¡±


    ILI


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take stupid Daddy back!¡± Outside, Naomi was in a cool biker outfit. Her long hair flew in the


    wind. Her eyes sparkled. She had not thought about how to answer Jack¡¯s question, but she could not


    just ignore and not care for him!


    ¡°Oh, but you¡¯rete.¡±


    Anna raised her eyebrows and casually hinted at the fallen straps of her dress, lookingzy as if she had


    just had sex. ¡°Go home. He doesn¡¯t need you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Chapter 225


    As Anna finished her sentence, she smiled and observed Naomi¡¯s expressions. She waited for Naomi¡¯s


    furious yet helpless face.


    However, not only was Naomi not angry, but she also pinched her nose and sniffed. Then, she waved


    her hand in the air.


    ¡°My, what smell is this?¡±


    ¡°What smell?¡±


    Anna was a little nervous. She sheepishly blocked the door. ¡°Don¡¯t you smell it? It¡¯s the smell of a b*tch


    in heat! Oh, it¡¯sing from you! Who would have thought that you wouldn¡¯t want to be a good manager,


    yet you insist on bing a mistress?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Anna was so furious she trembled. She raised her voice. However, she changed her line of thought and


    chuckled coolly.


    ¡°You and Jack are just in a contractual marriage. The two of you don¡¯t even have any feelings for each


    other. What right do you have to judge me? Jack needs me the most right now. You should just f*ck off!¡±


    Anna spat while tugging her shoulder straps, boasting her importance in Jack¡¯s heart.


    Naomi mocked with a tut and pushed Anna aside. She rushed in.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?!¡± Anna instantly panicked. She never thought that Naomi would not only not


    get angry but she also reacted out of the ordinary!


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes. She could not be bothered with Anna. She searched room after room.


    Finally, she pushed open the bedroom door.


    The messy room instantly infuriated her. Her trust for Jack instantly vanished from what she saw in the


    room! How could stupid Daddy do that to her?! Anna¡¯s clothes were scattered all around the bed. There


    was even underwear and an opened packet of condoms on the bed. A particr sultry aroma filled the


    entire room. They had sex! Jack was still sleeping soundly with messy clothes on the bed. Naomi¡¯s face


    fluctuated between turning blue and flushing red. She clenched her fists tightly, trying to control her


    trembling.


    Anna smugly chased after her. She mocked with a strange tone, ¡°Why did you have to humiliate yourself


    by barging in? You should head home.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    In fact, before opening the door, Anna had predicted that it was most likely Naom, so she spent some


    time decorating the room. Not only could she get Jack, but she could also get rid of Naomi. She killed


    two birds with one stone! ¡°It sure is time to head home,¡± Naomi said through gritted teeth. ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Anna moved aside from the door and smiled smugly. The blond b*tch wanted to fight with her? She could


    dream on!


    However¡­


    Naomi headed right for the bed and snuffed out the purple incense with one hand. She said coolly, ¡°A


    love incense? All you need is one to get the person who sniffed the incense to fall in love unconditionally


    with the person who burned the incense, falling under her feet. ¡°There are three here. This is worth


    thousands on the ck market. My, my, Miss Simms, you really paid a fortune.¡± ¡°You! This is just normal


    incense. What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Anna¡¯s expression changed. Her tone rose higher in


    nervousness, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I created this incense.¡±


    Naomi did not even look at Anna. Instead, she took out a potpourri sachet that could help sober one up


    and ced it under Jack¡¯s nose to let him sniff. ¡°What did you say? You created it?¡± Anna was so


    stunned she took a few steps back. She spent so much money buying incense. It turns out Naomi


    created it!


    ¡°Yes. Let me also tell you a piece of tragic news.¡± Naomi kept the sachet and looked at Anna pitifully.


    ¡°This has no whatsoever effect at all. I deliberately do this to punish those with an impure intention. I


    never thought you were the first one to take the bait!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Anna¡¯s face paled and turned blue. She was so furious that she trembled. Naomi could not be bothered


    to bask in it anymore.


    Jack moved a little on the bed. He seemed to being around.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Naomi leaned in and tugged Jack¡¯s arm. In an instant, Jack reflexively choked Naomi¡¯s slender neck. His


    voice sounded dangerous.¡± Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Stupid Daddy! It¡¯s me!¡±

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Chapter 226


    Naomi did not panic. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± The words ¡®stupid Daddy¡¯ seemed to be a


    switch for Jack. Go home? Okay.


    Jack immediately loosened his hands and got out of the bed groggily, cooperating with Naomi. He leaned


    on her and passed out again. Naomi was almost half carrying Jack to the door. She nced coldly at


    Anna and yelled, ¡°Move!


    ¡°No¡­ Impossible!¡± Seeing the scene a moment ago, Anna was shocked and jealous. Why did Jack let


    his guard down by just one sentence for Naomi? Why did he not fall for such an exceptional woman, but


    he liked that blond b*tch?!


    ¡°He has already slept with me. He betrayed you. Are you not angry?¡±


    Anna blocked their path by the door. She provoked Naomi resentfully.


    Anna had to make sure that Naomi was affected by it. She would not let them be together!


    Pfft.¡±


    Naomi snickered. Anna¡¯s expressions darkened. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± ¡°I truly overestimated


    you. It turns out that you don¡¯t have much up your sleeves. You almost tricked me!¡± Naomi paused for a


    while and nced at the bed. ¡°Your clothes are all over the floor, but not his. You¡¯re almost naked, yet his


    clothes are still intact. This means that you didn¡¯t even touch him!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Anna instantly panicked. Time was short; she did not have the time to care about the details. Naomi was


    such a tough one to deal with!


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    Naomi deliberately sustained her vowels. She sized up Anna from head to toe. Her eyes were piercing


    as if she could see through Anna. Anna subconsciously covered her chest. ¡°What are you looking at me


    for?¡± ¡°You and Jack have known each other for such a long time. If there was a possibility of something


    happening between you two, he wouldn¡¯t have to marry me, which means¡­¡± At that, Naomi looked at


    Anna pitifully. ¡°He has never treated you as a woman! He has no interest in you at all.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Naomi infuriated Anna so much that she was about to spit blood out!


    However, it was still not enough.


    Naomi pretended to look pained and said pitifully. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Miss Simms. Even if you took off all your


    clothes, it¡¯s pointless. I¡¯ll advise you to put on your clothes. After all, there are a lot of mosquitoes at


    night.¡±


    At that, a mosquito trulynded on Anna¡¯s chest and bit her. ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Anna was so itchy she pped her chest. Then, she yelped in pain. Naomi was utterly amused by


    Anna¡¯s stupidity. She could not help but chuckle out loud. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a professional unless I really


    can¡¯t hold it back Hahaha!¡± ¡°You!¡±


    Anna was infuriated by Naomi that she was at a loss for words. She did not know how to retort, so she


    started picking up her clothes. Naomi finishedughing and carried Jack out. ¡°Hold up!¡±


    Naomi had only taken a few steps when Anna called her out from behind resentfully.


    ¡°Jack already has someone in his heart! He¡¯s only using you as a contractual bride! You¡¯d better know


    your ce!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Naomi stopped in her tracks. She looked back a little and gazed at Anna mockingly. ¡°Would


    it be more appropriate if you tell that to yourself?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Naomi carried Jack and left without looking back, leaving Anna with a blue face. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get


    cocky!¡± Anna eximed as she red at Naomi leaving. She took her phone out and contacted Queenie.


    [Miss May, Jack¡¯s birthday is almost here. He misses you a lot.) Soon, Anna¡¯s phone beeped. A message


    appeared, (Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon.)

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Chapter 227


    Anna looked at her phone and smiled smugly. The enemy of her enemy was her friend.


    ¡°Naomi, you¡¯ll soon know who the fool is!¡±


    At the Hough Mansion, Naomi finally ced Jack by the bed with much difficulty.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Jack fell onto the bed, dragging Naomi along. They fell on the bed as Naomi yelped in pain.


    She tried to get up, seeing stars. Jack subconsciously reached out and hugged her waist, not letting her


    move. ¡°Stupid Daddy, let me go!¡±


    Naomi struggled ufortably. Jack did note around. On the contrary, he hugged her tighter.


    Feeling Jack¡¯s chest getting warmer, Naomi was stunned. ¡°Damn it! Have you taken something bad?¡±


    Naomi quickly grabbed Jack¡¯s hand with difficulty, taking his pulse. Thankfully, he did not. At that


    moment, the moonlight fell on his handsome face. He looked gorgeous. Naomi looked up and saw Jack¡¯s


    exquisite thin lips right in front of her¡­


    What a view!


    The temperature started rising, and Naomi¡¯s face got hotter. She subconsciously licked her lips and


    inched in closer.


    ¡°Queenie¡­¡±


    Rumble!


    Jack¡¯s words were like a rumble of thunder striking down on her. Naomi was instantly sobered! Her


    expressions darkened. She did not know how she found the strength, but she got up from Jack¡¯s


    clutches and ran out of the bedroom. The next day, Jack slowly opened his eyes when he smelled


    something herbal. He seemed to have had a happy dream. In his dreams, Naomi, that kid, came over


    and took him home. It was too bad that she did not appear. Jack¡¯s expressions darkened. He sat up


    tiredly and noticed a hot bowl of herbal concoction by the side of his bed.


    ¡°Sir, are you up?¡± Smith knocked on the door and entered with breakfast in his hands. ¡°Miss Naomi has


    instructed you to drink this concoction once you¡¯re up. It helps with the hangover.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Naomi told you that?¡± Jack¡¯s dark eyes brightened. ¡°Who sent me homest night?¡±


    ¡°Miss Naomi. By the way, your injuries aren¡¯t healed yet. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t drink-¡± Before Smith could


    finish his sentence, Jack beamed. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She left for the factory early in the morning.¡±


    The next second, Jack gulped down the concoction and left. It turned out that he was not dreaming.


    Naomi indeed came the night before! Since she had already given him an answer, he should also give


    her his answer! At the Langdon factory, it was the weekend that day. There were few people in the


    factory, but the sun still shone brightly. Jack¡¯s mood reflected the good weather. From far away, he could


    see Naomi through the office window. He quickened his steps. Jack merely ced his hand on the


    handle when he heard peals ofughtering from inside Jack paused when he heard Naomi¡¯s voice


    from inside. ¡°Robin, thank you foring over to help me today.¡± Robin said gently, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that


    you must¡¯ve been troubled by the finances after Colin left. Luckily, I have a degree in finance, so I can


    help you out.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. Tell me what you want to eat! My treat!¡± They chatted happily


    inside. Outside, Jack¡¯s expression darkened. It was the weekend. His cheapskate nephew was not


    staying at home recovering. What was he doing at the factory?! ¡°I¡¯m not a glutton. If you really want to


    thank me, just answer a few of my questions.¡±


    ¡°What questions?¡±


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡±


    Robin¡¯s tone suddenly turned serious. Outside the door, Jack¡¯s expression turned serious too. What was


    Robin trying to do?

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Chapter 228


    ¡°Once you sessfully take back Green Corp and exact your revenge, what sort of life do you want to


    live?


    ¡°Me?


    Naomi trailed off and thought about it seriously. Outside the door, Jack¡¯s heart was about to pop out.


    ¡°Kid, what type of life do you want to live?¡¯


    The next second, Naomi¡¯s voice rang out loud and clear. ¡°I¡¯ll most likely go to college, get a master¡¯s


    degree, build a family, and live a peaceful and ordinary life.¡± Peaceful and ordinary?!


    At that instant, Jack¡¯s pupils widened. It was as if he had returned to a lonely world once again.


    Huh, turns out he over-thought it.


    Naomi had always been looking forward to a peaceful and ordinary life, but his life was never once


    peaceful nor ordinary.


    The next second, Jack smiled self-deprecatingly and bitterly. He let go of the handle, turned around, and


    left.


    Since Naomi had already made up her mind, he would respect her decision. A huge breeze blew by, and


    the fallen leaves flew in the air. Naomi looked out of the window. Then, for a short moment, she suddenly


    sensed a familiar presence. It felt almost like Jack¡¯s!


    ¡°What is it? Naomi?¡± Robin asked curiously when he saw her looking out the window in a daze.


    ¡°Do you sense that someone came earlier?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Robin opened the door next to him. There was no one outside. ¡°No one is here.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just hallucinating.¡±


    Naomi shook her head. Weird. Why did she inexplicably feel as if someone hade over? Robin


    closed the door and continued the conversation. ¡°Back to our conversation. Then, what type of life would


    you like?¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows and looked at Robin with interest. Then, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    think superheroes and spies live exciting lives?¡± ¡°Haha! You¡¯ve been reading too much fiction,¡± Robin


    said with a smile helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve liked reading about adventures since I was young. Don¡¯t you think that rather than living a


    peaceful and ordinary life, it¡¯s much better to have an exciting one?¡± ¡°Hmm. Anyway, I can see that you,


    Wish, are destined to do great things.¡±


    Robin clutched his forehead with one hand. His tone was filled with excess doting. ¡°Then, have you


    thought of what type of life you want to live?¡± Naomi supported her cheeks with both hands. She looked


    at Robin with her huge eyes. ¡°Me?¡± Meeting her gaze, Robin panicked. His voice trembled a little.


    ¡°I hope that you¡­ everyone and I will never be apart.¡±


    ¡®Naomi, no matter what type of life you want to live, I hope that I can always be with you.¡¯


    When Naomi heard the word ¡®apart¡¯, she furrowed her brows and thought of the night before.


    ¡°Farewells can¡¯t be avoided. Unfortunately, some of them are destined to be.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in destiny.


    Only by not trying hard enough will people be apart!¡± Robin eximed anxiously.


    He even suddenly stood up, looking anxious. ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Naomi was stunned. She was at a loss for words. Right at that moment, her phone rang. Naomi picked


    up her phone and her expression darkened.


    ¡°Robin, there¡¯s something urgent I need to attend to. I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± Then, she immediately


    packed her bags, turned, and left. That day was an important day to her! Half an hourter, Naomi


    arrived at the cemetery on the outskirts of Gin City. Naomi was in ck, standing under the tree, looking


    at her mother¡¯s grave not far away. A dozen reporters aimed their cameras at Scott, broadcasting his


    apology live!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Chapter 229


    The Green family was surrounded by cameras in front of Rachel¡¯s grave. The camera shes made


    Lilian¡¯s eyes hurt. She reluctantly tugged on Scott¡¯s clothes. ¡°Hubby, are you really going to kneel down?¡±


    Scott¡¯s expressions darkened. He hesitated his kneeling movements. ¡°Dad! Mister Hough¡¯s men are


    looking! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± rissa anxiously persuaded Scott. ¡°Hmmph! Naomi, that b*tch! I¡¯ll


    remember this!¡± The vein on Scott¡¯s forehead popped. He secretly swore! Under the gaze of everyone,


    he finally slowly knelt. ¡°My darling, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Scott prostrated himself in front of Rachel¡¯s tombstone and cried out an apology.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed you! I shouldn¡¯t have mistreated Naomi! Please, if you hear this above in


    heaven, we¡¯ve been husband and wife for so many years¡­ ¡°Please forgive me. I was truly wrong! Wait


    for me! I¡¯ll be with you soon in a few more years!¡±


    Scott wailed exaggeratedly. He even walked on his knees a few steps forward to touch Rachel¡¯s photo


    on the tombstone, pretending to be affectionate.


    Naomi, who was nearby, was nauseated by what she saw. Even up to that point, he was still taking it and


    putting on an act!


    Naomi furrowed her brows mockingly and looked at Lilian and rissa.


    Sure enough, Lilian¡¯s face was extremely disgusted. She was Mrs. Green for ten years. At that moment,


    she had to see Scott kneeling down in front of Rachel¡¯s grave, apologizing to a dead person!


    The one who was the most humiliated that day was not Scott; it was Lilian! Her husband admitted in front


    of everyone that she was the mistress!


    How could she continue to live with her head up high within the wives¡¯ circle of Gin City?


    Scott even bowed three times. In the end, he solemnly said to Rachel¡¯s grave, ¡°Rachel, I¡¯m so sorry for


    you in this life.¡±


    Lilian was nauseous. She quickly pulled Scott up and eximed, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go! Are you not humiliated


    enough?¡± The three of them wanted to escape just like that, but Naomi long had other ns. They


    wanted to run? It was not going to be that easy. They turned around when the reporters immediately


    swarmed up to them. Various microphones pointed at their faces!


    ¡°Mister Green, I heard that you abandoned your wife back then. The daughter of your mistress


    is even older than your wife¡¯s daughter. Is this true?¡± ¡°Mister Green, I heard that if it weren¡¯t for Rachel


    Shaw, you wouldn¡¯t be who you are today. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Rachel¡¯s ne crash back then was extremely fishy. Were you all involved in the murder?¡±


    Multiple challenging questions were thrown at Scott and Lilian. Naomi crossed her arms around her


    chest and looked at them coldly.


    It was an eye for an eye, letting them have a taste of their own medicine.


    Facing the media, Scott¡¯s face turned blue. He was so furious he was trembling. He wanted to smash all


    the cameras and yell at them to leave!


    However, he could only bear it at that moment! That was all he could do! If not, the consequences would


    be worse!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Scott lowered his head with a darkened face. He could only admit it while feeling aggrieved.


    Nearby, Naomi could no longer bear to watch it. Uncle Zach sheltered her with an umbre. He said


    heartbreakingly, ¡°Miss Green, don¡¯t bother about such a dirtbag.¡± Naomi hummed and nodded as sheContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    looked at her mother¡¯s tombstone from far away. Then, she silently swore, ¡®Mom, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re


    watching from above, right? I¡¯ll soon take Langdon back! ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Green.¡±

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 ¡°Okay.¡±


    Naomi put on her sunsses, turned around, and left without looking back.


    At that moment, the reporters aimed their microphones at Lilian.


    ¡°Madam rk, about you seducing Scott to be his mistress, then usurping his wife¡¯s position ¡­


    Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Madam Shaw?¡± ¡°Madam rk, you¡¯ve done such terrible things. How do you


    sleep at night?¡±


    The reporters were all paparazzi of gossip magazines. Every question they asked stabbed Lilian in the


    heart.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    Lilian clenched her fists and trembled furiously. Finally, she could no longer hold back


    She could not help but yell out loud, ¡°What the hell do you all know?! You all know nothing! I¡¯m the true


    wife! Rachel, that b*tch is the mistress! My husband isn¡¯t even ¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Before Lilian could finish her sentence, Scott tightly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Scott growled in a low tone with a hideous and nervous expression. He threatened Lilian


    coldly in a volume that only they could hear.


    ¡°If you dare tell this secret, you¡¯ll die! Don¡¯t even think about wealth and money!¡±


    Lilian¡¯s eyes widened in fear. She immediately shook her head. She had never seen Scott being so scary


    before!


    She never expected that Scott would treat her that way one day. Seeing Lilian obeying him, Scott let her


    go. He red at her maliciously. ¡°Shut your stupid mouth!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lilian lowered her head, but she cursed Scott a thousand times over in her heart! ¡®old


    jerk! I was blind to follow you!¡¯ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then!¡± Scott looked up and regained hismanding self.


    He ordered Lilian and rissa. They wretchedly ran back to the car. Their expressions were ugly.


    rissa was extremely resentful. Her n backfired. Not only did she not bring Naomi down, but she


    also spent all of the cash from her shares without any returns.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    ¡°Dad! How could you let Naomi climb over you?! Now that Green Corp has been growing under her


    hands, the money that we earned has been emptied! I think she¡¯s going to usurp your position as the


    chairman of the board!¡±


    Seeing Scott¡¯s expression turn ugly, rissa provoked him even more. ¡°Do you know why she wanted


    you to apologize to Rachel? It¡¯s because thepany¡¯s fifteenth anniversary is approaching! I think


    she¡¯s trying to exact revenge on you. By the day of the fifteenth anniversary, she¡¯ll truly kick you out of


    Green Corp!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Kick me out? She¡¯s too amateur for that!¡± Scott¡¯s expression darkened. He cursed in a malicious


    tone.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better be prepared if you get set up by Naomi!¡± rissa deliberately added fuel to the fire.


    Scott sneered with ill intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That b*tch will soon know that the older, the wiser!¡± ¡°Ah-


    choo!¡± In the car, Naomi sneezed. Uncle Zach immediately passed her a handkerchief. ¡°Miss Green,


    have you caught a cold?¡± ¡°No. Perhaps someone is secretly cursing me,¡± Naomi replied as she shook


    her head and smiled. ¡°Hmph! Scott, hat dirtbag! Now that the board has seen his live stream, they¡¯re


    infuriated! Everyone is standing on your side, hoping that you¡¯ll be the chairman of the board!¡± Uncle


    Zach cursed. He suddenly thought of something and passed his phone to Naomi. ¡°By the way, thest


    time you sent me to keep an eye on Lilian, I never thought we would really find something out¡­¡± Naomi


    took the phone over, and her eyes instantly widened. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that it¡¯s him¡­¡±

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Chapter 231


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect it either. I really want that bastard Scott Green to take a good look! The best is if he


    gets so angry that he goes straight to heaven!¡± Uncle Zach cursed angrily


    ¡°It¡¯s time for him to pay the price!¡± Naomi Green returned the phone to Uncle Zach and retorted.


    ¡°Keep this thing well. Then, I¡¯ll give him a special gift for the fifteenth anniversary celebration!¡± ¡°Okay!¡±


    Uncle Zach put away his phone and took out another document. ¡°I¡¯ve already started preparing for the


    fifteenth anniversary celebration! This is the list of guest invitations, and I have all the invitations ready!


    Miss, take a look and see if there¡¯s anything else you¡¯ve missed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Naomi nced over quickly. Uncle Zach was very reliable, and she could not see any


    mistakes


    On the first line of the guest list, the words ¡®Jack Hough¡¯ were written in bold. Naomi¡¯s eyes fell on Jack


    Hough¡¯s name, and she was momentarily stunned.


    Uncle Zach thought Naomi was embarrassed, so he took out the gilded invitation and stuffed it into her


    hand,


    ¡°Miss, although Jack is the master of Langdon, it is important for ceremony¡¯s sake. Everyone else has


    invitations. He can¡¯t do without it. Give this invitation to him yourself.¡±


    Naomi stared at the invitation card in her hand and was at a loss for words.


    She did not know how to respond to Uncle Zach¡¯s and everyone¡¯s expectations, After all, everyone


    thought that Mister Daddy was her husband and that he would definitely attend the anniversary.


    However, only Naomi understood that her rtionship with Uncle Handsome looked close, but the reality


    was further from it


    ¡°Uncle Zach, L¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, we are here!¡±


    Naomi was thinking about how to give Uncle Zach a taste of his own medicine when the car stopped.


    Janell reminded everyone about the arrival with a smile and interrupted her. The car door opened, and


    Naomi looked up


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Janell had sent her back to Hough Mansion


    ¡°Miss,e on! You must show up with Mister Hough at that time!¡±


    Uncle Zach and Janell¡¯s eyes lit up. They showed Naomi their clenched lists and cheered


    ¡°Hehe! Come on!¡±


    Naomi smirked awkwardly.


    When she turned her head and faced the Hough Mansion gate, her heart pounded. After what happened


    yesterday, she didn¡¯t know how to face Mister Daddy in a sober state.


    Naomi toughened up and walked in.


    The whole mansion was silent. Naomi looked around, but there was no one there. ¡°Maybe Mister Daddy


    isn¡¯t home¡­¡± Naomi breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly a kind voice appeared behind her. ¡°The


    youngdy is back? The young master is in the study upstairs!¡± ¡°Haha! Thank you, Smith.¡± Naomi was


    speechless, and she had no choice but to thank him in embarrassment. Under Smith¡¯s kind yet watchful


    eyes, she walked towards the study step by step. When she walked to the room door, she calmed down.


    In the depth of her heart, she knew that Mister Daddy had helped her so much. She secretly hoped that


    he coulde to the anniversary more than anyone.


    Uncle Zach and Smith facilitated the process and made it much easier.


    Naomi took a deep breath, raised her hand, and knocked on the door. Knock knock knock!


    ¡°Come in.¡± A man¡¯s cold voice came from behind the door. Naomi straightened up subconsciously and


    pushed the door in ¡°Mister Daddy!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The man sat upright at the table, holding a pen in his


    long, white hand as if signing a document.


    Even when Naomi entered, he did not raise his head. Naomi touched her nose in embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you. Today, I saw Scott go to my mother¡¯s grave to apologize. I just wanted to say


    thank you-¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Before Naomi finished, she was interrupted by the indifferentment from him.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Chapter 232


    ¡°You helped me heal, and I just returied the favor. Now, we¡¯re both even


    ¡°Even?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s smile froze, and a burst of uneasiness surged in her heart Could it be that she annoyed Mister


    Daddy yesterday? Why was his tope to col?


    ¡°Mister Daddy, are you angry


    ¡°By the way, about sending someone to follow you_¡±


    Naomi was interrupted again by Jack The man raised his head, and his chiseled face was


    expressionless. His dark eyes, no longer as soft as before, looked at her with detachment and


    indifference


    ¡°I¡¯m just fulfilling my duty to protect you. Since you don¡¯t appreciate nor liku¡± it, and it causes uneasiness.


    I¡¯ve canceled it. When the contract ends, I¡¯ll also issue a statement to the media to return you to a


    peaceful and stable life¡±


    His icy tone seemed to be simr to what he used when they met the first time At that time, Mister Daddy


    looked at her with such indifference


    When did the contract end?


    Naomi stood there, feeling cold all over


    It turned out that Mister Daddy was already ending their rtionship


    Seeing that Naomi still stood there, the pen in Jack¡¯s hand fell down on the table with a pop


    He nced at her impatiently ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you


    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Naomi was startled and immediately put the invitation letter behind her back. She awkwardly twitched the


    corners of her mouth


    ¡°I just wanted to see if you were hurt. You were drunk yesterday¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m recovering well!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll head off.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Naomi was embarrassed, so she quickly turned to run away


    With running away only on her mind, she identally bumped into Sean, who was about to enter


    ¡°Oh! Miss Green, what¡¯s wrong?


    Sean cried out in pain, but she did not have the heart to answer, so she could only rush into the guest


    bedroom and lock herself up


    However, Naomi did not see


    The moment she turned around, the expressionless eyes of the man were immediately filled with


    loneliness.


    The documents on the table were densely packed with messy lines, and they were even scratched by


    him!


    What he was unaware of¡­


    When the girl left, her aggrieved face was about to cry¡­ He could only do it that way. Sean walked in,


    feeling sore, as he asked with concern, ¡°Sir, have you quarreled with Miss Green again?¡± Jack turned


    around, and his eyes fell on the invitation card in Sean¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s an invitation from


    Uncle Zach. It¡¯s the fifteenth anniversary of Langdon! Master, you¡­¡± As Sean spoke of the invitation, his


    tone was enthusiastic. As he noticed Jack¡¯s face be gloomy, his tone also quietened. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss


    Green give you an invitation?¡± Sean should not have asked Jack that. After that question, a cold


    darkness appeared all over Jack


    The distress he felt towards Naomi a second ago was immediately reced by a burst of anger!


    ¡®That¡¯s great,¡¯ Jack thought scathingly.


    Sean had received the invitation, but he did not! The kid had the nerve to only thank him! Was that how


    he was to be thanked?! ¡°Sean! Book a ne immediately to go to Royal City!¡± ¡°Yes! How many days will


    we be there for?¡±

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Chapter 233


    In the guest bedroom next door, Naomi leaned against the door in a daze and slowly slid down to sit on


    the floor.


    She subconsciously covered her chest. She felt that every word Mister Daddy said earlier made her feel


    ufortable.


    She knew that the contract with Jack would end, that they would return to strangers again, but she did


    not expect the day toe so quickly¡­ Naomi¡¯s eyes quickly turned red, she held back her tears and


    hugged herself, but out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the doll she had thought about.


    Even the back of the doll is so indifferent¡­


    Naomi sniffed ufortably, reached out, and fished out the little doll, holding it in the palm of her hand.


    Looking at the doll with the exact same expression as Mister Daddy looked at her, Naomi pursed her lips.


    The past events she experienced with Mister Daddy rushed through her mind like a tide.


    ¡®I thought I learned how to say goodbye, but I didn¡¯t expect this day toe, and I wasn¡¯t ready at all¡­


    My heart still hurts!¡¯ 1


    It was just like ten years ago when Mister Long Legs suddenly left. There was no indication of


    separation, no warning, and suddenly, an important person disappeared from her life.


    She remembered how desperately she chased after his car,


    rately she chased after his car, but she could not get him back


    ¡°Can you feel my world.¡±


    The phone rang. Naomi rubbed her eyes abruptly before answering the phone. ¡°Hello, Aunt Lucy?¡±


    ¡°Naomi, tomorrow is thest day to register for the International Jewelry Design Competition. Are you


    really not going to participate?¡± On the phone, Lucy¡¯s tone was expectant yet cautious.


    Naomi hesitated to speak. In the past, when she designed jewelry, she needed to have her emotions in


    check to seed.


    However, Naomi raised her head and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the calendar on the table. The


    last date circled on the calendar was when her contract with Mister Daddy would expire


    She did not expect it toe so soon.


    ¡°Aunt Lucy! I¡¯ve decided to participate. I¡¯lle to you tomorrow to fill out the registration form!¡±


    Since she was leaving, she decided to give Mister Daddy a farewell gift!


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Cezanne design headquarters tomorrow!¡±


    Aunt Lucy happily hung up the phone. Naomi listened to the mechanical phone dial tone and tried her


    best to lift the corners of her mouth, but no matter how much she tried, she could not smile.


    After a while, Naomi patted her face hard, trying to encourage herself in a positive tone. ¡°Crying isn¡¯t my


    style! Everything has an end. Since it¡¯s time to say goodbye, I¡¯ll create some exciting memories for Uncle


    Zach!¡±


    Although she was encouraged slightly, she still stayed up all night. The next morning, Naomi got up early


    and plunged into the kitchen to make some medication for Jack¡¯s eyes. She deliberately put two pieces


    of autumn pear paste on the te. When she came out of the kitchen with the medicine, she saw Jack


    eating at the table. Naomi took a deep breath, brought the medicine in front of him with a smile, and said


    in a cheerful tone, ¡°Mister Daddy, you can take the medicine!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± He did not even


    spare a nce at the medicine bowl, and his tone was alienated.


    Heartless child! When Jack remembered that Sean had an invitation, but he did not, his tone became


    even colder.


    ¡°My eyesight has been restored, and I won¡¯t need to drink such bitter medicine again.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The smile that Naomi put on earlier froze with embarrassment.


    ¡°I see. I won¡¯t give you any more medicine in the future.¡±


    The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became cold and awkward. Naomi pulled out the chair and


    sat down. She picked up the spoon mechanically, put the rice into her mouth, and then swallowed it like


    chewing gum. She repeated her actions like an emotionless machine. Between them, they were just cold


    strangers.


    Next to her, Jack did not move a chopstick, and his face was full of arrogant indifference. From time to


    time, he red at Naomi.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Chapter 234


    He waited for her to take the initiative to mention the anniversary invitation. Several minutes passed, yet


    Naomi did not say a word, but she continued cramming food into her mouth.


    Jack¡¯s face gradually became gloomy. The child had such a good appetite. It seemed like he was the


    only one who could not sleepst night!


    His grip tightened on the cutlery he held, his knuckles turned white, and finally¡­ ng!


    The man threw the cutlery forcefully, got up, and walked out.


    ¡°Sean, drive!¡±


    ¡°Mister Daddy, wait for me!¡±


    Naomi hurriedly picked up the bread on the table and was about to catch up, but Sean stretched out a


    hand and blocked her path.


    ¡°That¡­ Miss Green, your desk has been returned to Langdon. ording to Sir, you are no longer an


    employee of Hough Corp. You don¡¯t have to work there anymore¡­¡± Sean said and hung his head.


    Naomi¡¯s pupils dted, looking at Jack¡¯s back in disbelief. ¡°Mister Daddy¡­¡±


    He stopped in his path, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly,


    Had she finally remembered the invite? Jack immediately turned around with a cold face. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Naomi looked at the man¡¯s emotionless face. Then, her courage left her body. She quickly lowered her


    head and picked up the cutlery again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know.¡±


    Naomi tried her best to answer in a calm tone. After speaking, she quickly stared at the food on the te,


    pretending nothing had happened.


    That was the only way she could hold back her tears and not make a fool of herself in front of Jack


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing her answer, Jack¡¯s face darkened and looked terrifying!


    Jack deliberately dyed the ne until the moming, waiting for her to give the invitation to him, but it


    turned out that she had no such idea at all!


    In that child¡¯s eyes, he was not even worthy of beingpared to Sean since he had gotten an invite!


    Oh, dear. He was creating drama in his mind again.


    Jack gritted his teeth and gave Sean a fierce look ¡°Sean, what are you still doing?!¡± Sean turned numb,


    and he quickly followed. ¡°Coming!¡± In the blink of an eye, he walked away resolutely. When he tumed


    around, arge tear, the size of a crystal, finally slipped from the corner of Naomi¡¯s eyes unbearably and


    dripped heavily into the dinner te. The phone on the table vibrated desperately. It was Lucy who sent


    an urgent message. Naomi was not in the mood to eat anything, so she hurriedly packed up and set off


    for the Cezanne design headquarters. In any case, Mister Daddy gave her so much help that she had to


    give him the gift. As soon as Lucy saw Naomi in the Cezanne design headquarters, she enthusiastically


    took her to thepany¡¯s rough jewelry storeroom. Cezanne started out as a luxury jewelry brand. The


    warehouse was full of precious and luxurious rough stones. ¡°Naomi, since you¡¯re finally willing to


    participate in thepetition, you can choose any of the precious raw stones of thepany!¡± With


    happiness written all over her face, Lucy waved her domineering hand and took out all kinds of the most


    precious raw stones. ¡°This is a pink diamond from Kana in South Africa, and this is a ss species from


    Myanmar Mountain. Which one do you want?¡± Looking at the precious and beautiful raw stones, Naomi


    shook her head and pointed to the corner. A solitary showcase. ¡°Aunt Lucy, can I use a Rosebach blue


    diamond?¡± ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lucy¡¯s face instantly fell. The Rosebach Blue Diamond bore a bad connotation. It represented a missed


    fate, a regrettable parting¡­ In the fourteenth century, a certain prince carefully prepared a precious blue


    diamond as part of a confession for his sweetheart. Unexpectedly, the gift took three years toplete,


    and when the prince saw his sweetheart again, it was at her wedding banquet with another man. The


    prince finally gave it to his sweetheart as a wedding gift. Then, the prince died alone.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Chapter 235


    Since then, although the Rosebach Blue Diamond was valuable, it was left out of the limelight due to its


    ill-fated meaning.


    Naomi reluctantly twitched the corners of her mouth and walked to the booth, staring at the Rosebach


    Blue Diamond. ¡°I think this diamond is excellent, and it fits perfectly with the concept I want to design¡­¡±


    The diamond reminded her of the tragic separation between her and Mister Daddy. It was just destiny.


    Nevertheless, she still wanted to bless him sincerely with a gift.


    ¡°Naomi, is there something wrong between you and Jack¡­¡±


    Lucy frowned worriedly. Before she could finish her sentence, Naomi immediately shook her arm and


    interrupted her by pretending to be coquettish.


    ¡°Aunt Lucy, can you give me this blue diamond?¡±


    Lucy sighed and looked at Naomi helplessly. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll have someone prepare a special design


    workshop for you. After that, you cane to design anytime you want, and no one will disturb you.¡±


    After she spoke, Lucy took out a key and put it in Naomi¡¯s hand. Naomi gasped and threw herself into


    Lucy¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Lucy. You treat me just like your daughter!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡±


    Lucy¡¯s tone was a little forced. She subconsciously reached out and rubbed Naomi¡¯s head with distress


    all over her face. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to feel wronged.¡± Naomi¡¯s voice was on the brink


    of breaking. She inhaled a familiar and faint warm fragrance from Lucy as she nestled in her arms. She


    rxed for a moment.


    Naomi followed Lucy to get acquainted with her design workshop and thepetition process. She was


    then ready to go to the factory.


    ¡°Aunt Lucy, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Naomi stood at the door, waving vigorously at Lucy. Then, she turned and walked across the road


    abruptly


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    There was a scream in the crowd outside. Naomi heard the sound and looked over, only to see a big


    truck aze with fire speeding over!


    Everyone screamed and Iled immediately. Unfortunately, a girl in a white dress was knocked to the


    ground just in front of the big truck! There was nowhere to hide!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Naomi felt a chill descend upon her as she shouted at the girl in the white skirt with all her strength.


    Then, at the critical moment, Naomi jumped into her car and drove furiously in the direction of the big


    truck!


    Unfortunately, it was still toote!


    The front of the big truck crashed into the girl in the white skirt, and she flew to the side. The girl


    copsed to the ground as blood poured out of her tiny body!


    ¡°Ah! Someone was hit!¡±


    The crowd was frenzied. Naomi jumped out of her car and fearfully walked toward the girl.


    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way! I¡¯m a doctor!¡±


    Everyone quickly made way for Naomi, but the girl in the pool of blood had fallen unconscious while her


    white dress was dyed crimson red!


    The girl was as old as Naomi, but on her cute face, the life was draining from her.


    Naomi¡¯s head throbbed. It was the first time she had seen an innocent life fade away!


    No!


    She was a doctor. She would not let the girl die!


    Naomi immediately felt a strong sense of duty in her heart. She quickly took out a gold needle and


    injected the girl with medicine to stop the bleeding. ¡°You won¡¯t die! I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡± Naomi kept


    shouting, trying to get the girl to hear her as she finally stopped the blood flow. The ambnce arrived,


    and the girl in the white dress was put into the car.


    ¡°Thank you for your timely rescue! Otherwise, she would not have been able to survive before the


    ambnce arrived.¡±


    Lucy patted Naomi¡¯s shoulder thoughtfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s my greatest joy that she can survive.¡±


    Naomi watched the ambnce drive away. She was still a little worried.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the girl¡¯s suitcase in the white dress by the


    roadside, with a customs consignment card attached to it.


    ¡°Aunt Lucy, looking at her belongings, it seems that she has just returned from abroad, and she may not


    be able to contact her family¡­¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucy understood Naomi¡¯s kind intentions.


    ¡°I know, my little saint, I¡¯ll let someone follow up on this girl¡¯s situation, and I¡¯ll let you know if there is any


    progress.¡± ¡°Well! Aunt Lucy, you¡¯re so kind!¡± Naomi smiled gracefully and threw herself into Lucy¡¯s arms


    like a spoiled child.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Chapter 236


    ¡°Okay, let me send you to the factory.¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡±


    Naomi nced at her car, damaged from the ident, and nodded.


    On the roof of the building across the road, a man in a ck coat and a ck hat was watching Naomi


    with a telescope while making a phone call.


    ¡°Boss, she sessfully returned to the country and got in touch with Naomi!¡±


    As soon as Naomi returned to the factory, assistant Janell told her that an uninvited guest had dropped


    by.


    ¡°Miss Green, this is the evening dress sent by Madam rk. You were requested to wear it at the dinner


    tomorrow night.¡± A snarky-looking assistant put arge and exquisite box on the table.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Naomi stretched out a finger, opened it, nced at it, and spoke softly ¡°Dior¡¯s global limited edition


    evening dress? Why is Lilian rk so generous?¡±


    The assistant immediately smiled and said in a ttering tone, ¡°This is an apology for how much Madam


    offended you before.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you are the person in power in the Green family, so only the finest dresses would suit you.¡±


    ¡°Miss, something seems off about this.¡± Uncle Zach reminded her from the side.


    ¡°You think?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyes and stared right at the assistant. The assistant¡¯s face turned pale and quickly


    shook his head. ¡°No, no, this dress was carefully selected by Madam, you can check it.¡±


    Naomi withdrew her gaze: ¡°I see, I will wear it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that his back was covered in a cold sweat.


    When he left, Uncle Zach raised his concerns. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think they mean well. Do you really want to


    wear this skirt?¡±


    ¡°Well,e what may¡­ This skirt is not bad.¡± Naomi took out the dress from the box with one hand and


    picked up a chess piece with the other.


    Uncle Zach peeked at the chess board. It looked like she had a good hand and would win!


    ¡°Uncle Zach, remember to bring my mother¡¯s Ocean Star to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Uncle Zach replied with a smile and remembered one more thing.


    ¡°Miss, since you want to wear this dress, are we going to prepare a matching outfit for Mr. Jack?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    Hearing Uncle Zach¡¯s question, Naomi felt a pang of guilt.


    She didn¡¯t know how to tell Uncle Zach yet, and she couldn¡¯t even send out the invitation. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± Uncle Zach detected a strange tone in Naomi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the clothes he wears are all handmade from a specific brand, and he probably won¡¯t wear


    this brand. Anyway, it¡¯s all men¡¯s suits, so there¡¯s no need to prepare.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Anyway, when you


    and Mr. Jack appear on the stage, you will be the most attractive couple. The outfits don¡¯t mean


    anything.¡± Uncle Zach said with a smile, but Naomi could only lower her head andugh dryly. She


    lowered her head and noticed a photograph on the table. It was the photo of the day they had moved into


    Langdon. She looked happy next to Mister Daddy, with both of them at the center. It was a happy


    memory for the two of them¡­ Naomi wondered what kind of strangers they would be in the future.


    For now, she just didn¡¯t want to regret anything. ¡°Uncle Zach, please take the rest and keep an eye on


    the anniversary. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Naomi said, picked up the bag on the table, and rushed out the door.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± Uncle Zach¡¯s question came from behind her. Naomi answered silently in


    her heart ¨C Why? To send the invitation, of course. She mustered up the courage to rush back to Hough


    Mansion, but what was lying in wait for her was¡­

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Chapter 237


    An empty room


    Naomi turned around and walked towards the study


    Putting her hand on the door handle, she mustered up the courage to push the door open and drew her


    breath


    ¡°Mister Daddy, although we will be strangers in the future, I still want to invite you to the anniversary!


    Everyone wants to see you¡­¡±


    As she was talking, Naomi even closed her eyes nervously, but after she finished speaking, the response


    to her was dead silence


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eh?


    Naomi opened one eye to take a peek, but there was no one in the entire study


    What happened here?


    At this moment, Smith passed by behind her.


    ¡°Mrs. Green, the young master flew to Royal City this morning. He won¡¯t be back until the day after


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart sank.


    It turns out that Mister Daddy had already left!


    To her, Langdom was an important part of her life, but to Jack, it was just a small effort, a drop in the


    ocean.


    Who did she think she was to invite him to a small anniversary?


    ¡°Heh¡­ I think too much¡­¡±


    Naomi bit her lip, and the invitation card with Jack¡¯s name written on it fell into the trash can.


    The next night, in thergest five-star hotel in Gin City, the red carpet was spread all the way to the end


    of the hotel za, surrounded by a wall of flowers. On the electronic screen at the center of the gate,


    huge red letters were prominently disyed. ¡°We warmly celebrate the 15th anniversary of the founding


    of Langdon!¡± Countless reporters dragged their telephoto lenses andrge cameras to record this


    moment of joy.


    The employees of the Green family, and even the high-profile guestsing in were all in simr-looking


    suits. Thedies also wore conservative and long ck dresses, even the colors were very simr. It just


    made the anniversary seem much more solemn and majestic. When Naomi appeared at the banquet


    door in an ocean-blue off-shoulder fishtail dress, she drew the attention of everyone in the crowd.


    Half the crowd was amazed, the other half looked at her with criticism and scrutiny.


    Naomi¡¯s eyes darkened and she scowled.


    So this was all Lilian¡¯s n!


    Nevertheless, she did not care too much and continued on to the red carpet. Many loving couples


    holding hands passed her and the sight made her feel a little lonely. It seemed like she showed up alone.


    ¡°Naomi! Cheer up! There¡¯s still a big battle to fight today!¡± Naomi took a deep breath and tried to push


    aside the negative emotions in her eye. She straightened her spine and walked forward. Sure enough,


    as soon as she walked into the hall, Scott looked glum and appeared before her, chiding, ¡°Look at you!


    Such a solemn asion! What are you wearing?¡± While speaking, Scott saw the Ocean Star around


    Naomi¡¯s neck. He suddenly looked even more furious, as if someone had stepped on his tail.


    ¡°Hurry up and take off that shoddy ne and change your clothes!¡±


    ¡°Why change it? I think this dress is good, and this ne is even better!¡± Naomi bent her lips ¨C the


    more upset Scott was, the happier she was. ¡°You!¡± Scott was trembling with anger when suddenly he


    saw rissa surrounded by a crowd not far away. He looked at her with pride.


    ¡°Look at how perfect rissa is, can you take a page out of her book? You have disappointed me so


    much!¡±


    ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t disappointed you enough, since you haven¡¯t given up yet!¡± Naomi pursed her lips


    coldly, staring at Scott with sharp eyes.


    He was so frightened that he took a step back Trying to avoid an argument, he found an excuse to slip


    away with a guilty conscience. ¡°I get angry when I see you! I¡¯m going to look for rissa!¡±

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Chapter 238


    Naomi widened her eyes and looked over.


    rissa was wearing a smart suit and specially added a pair of gold-rimmed sses, making her look


    capable and shrewd.


    Some industry leaders started chatting with rissa, one after another.


    ¡°Presumably you are the one in charge of the Green family. It is truly shocking and amazing to be able to


    bring the almost bankrupt Green family back in business!


    ¡°Well yeah! We wouldn¡¯t shy away forever.¡±


    These people were all from different cities and have been disconnected from the Green family for a long


    time.


    Everyone came here because they had not seen Naomi in person. They only knew that it was the


    daughter of the Green family who had saved the Green family.


    Seeing rissa¡¯s sharp outfit, they all regarded her as Naomi and praised her. ¡°Several seniors have


    won awards. I just did what I was supposed to do. We will cooperate more in the future.¡±


    rissa smiled and pretended to be Naomi in a grand manner.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Naomi who was wearing an evening dress, and


    the corners of her mouth raised proudly. This idiot, as expected, was wearing that dress!


    Now that everyone thought of her as Naomi, she could get all the contacts of the industry leaders in her


    hand!


    With that thought in mind, rissa respectfully made a gesture to these seniors.


    ¡°Sirs, the Green family has ns to develop further, why don¡¯t we talk in-depth?¡± ¡°Okay, 1, too, want to


    cooperate with the Green family!¡± Everyone readily agreed, looking at rissa, full of admiration.


    ¡°Please!¡±


    rissa deliberately brought these industry leaders to the other side, far away from Naomi.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much! Miss, it¡¯s no wonder they asked you to wear this dress. This is to impersonate you and win


    over people in other towns!¡± Uncle Zach, who came to the banquet as well, cursed atagrily


    ¡°The anniversary we¡¯ve worked so hard to prepare for Instead, we were made fools!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zach, it¡¯s not worth it to be angry with them.¡±


    Naomi lightly picked up a ss of champagne and spoke calmly ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the real can¡¯t beke, the


    lake can¡¯t be real. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens.¡± At this time, on rissa¡¯s end, an old man suddenly


    fainted and fell to the ground!


    ¡°Grandfather! Grandfather, wake up!¡± Everyone crowded around in panic. A young man hugged the old


    man and shouted anxiously.


    At this moment, someone looked at rissa and shouted.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Green, aren¡¯t you proficient in medicine? Hurry up and show us what you¡¯re made of!¡±


    ¡°Ah, me?¡±


    rissa was suddenly embarrassed, she didn¡¯t have any medical skills at all. The man who fainted was


    Mr Sunn. He was the patriarch of a big family in the pharmaceutical industry in the neighboring city. If she


    made a mistake, it would be the end of her! ¡°I don¡¯t know about Mr. Sunn¡¯s past condition, so I can¡¯t treat


    him rashly. Let¡¯s call an ambnce!¡±


    rissa gave a dryugh, took out her mobile phone and dialed the emergency hotline.


    The crowd thought this was weird.


    ¡°You could easily treat disfigured people in the past, why don¡¯t you dare to treat someone who had


    merely fainted?¡±


    ¡°Is Miss Green simply not capable? Was it all an act before?¡±


    There were more and more questions in the crowd, and rissa was sweating with a guilty conscience.


    At this moment, Naomi strode into the crowd.


    ¡°Everyone let it go! I¡¯m a doctor! i¡¯ll deal with it!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s voice was not loud, but she had the majestic tone of a general. Everyone subconsciously made


    way for her, they took a double take and found a small girl in a luxurious dress.


    She did not look like a doctor.


    ¡°Who is this? Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Is she really a doctor?


    Everyone questioned, rissa saw that everyone¡¯s doubts were transferred to Naomi, she immediately


    raised her voice and took the opportunity to incite.


    ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t simply do this! Mr. Sunn won¡¯t forgive you so easily if you do something wrong¡±


    The young man who was holding Mr. Sunn immediately became nervous and questioned Naomi,


    being on guard, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Chapter 239


    Naomi didn¡¯t bother arguing with rissa when a life was at stake.


    She looked straight at the young man calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Naomi, I promise to cure your grandfather!¡±


    After speaking , Naomi took Mr. Sunn¡¯s pulse. She took out a gold needle that she carried with her and


    began to inject him.


    Everyone suddenly realized when they heard Naomi¡¯s name.


    ¡°It turns out that she is the famous doctor, Naomi!¡±


    In less than five minutes, Mr. Sunn woke up faintly, and everyone present breathed a sigh of relief! ¡°Miss


    Green is young, but she has the real ability to help the world! I am very grateful!¡±


    Mr. Sunn took a deep breath and immediately thanked Naomi gratefully.


    The young man behind him was the sessor of the Sunn family. He looked at Naomi with more


    respect.


    ¡°Miss Green, if you ever need a favor or help from us, please don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    ¡°Ah okay, please help Mr. Sunn rest!¡± Naomi smiled lightly, and after the young man thanked her


    repeatedly, he helped Mr. Sunn to the lounge.


    Uncle Zach cleared his throat and raised his voice deliberately to tell everyone, ¡°I think it¡¯s obvious now


    that this is Naomi, the head of Langdon! Keep your eyes peeled, you may be fooled, but if you are truly


    wise, you won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    When the surrounding industry leaders heard it, they immediately understood.


    Everyone abandoned rissa and gathered around Naomi enthusiastically.


    ¡°President Green, I¡¯m so sorry, I almost approached the wrong person just now! It turns out that you are


    the true head of the Green family!¡±


    ¡°Your medical skills are truly amazing!¡±


    ¡°The woman was so shameless that she even dared to pretend to be you in front of you!¡±


    ¡°s, they were both born by the same father, yet they are so different!¡±


    rissa stood coldly behind her, these harsh words prated her ears and pierced her heart.


    She trembled with anger, stared coldly in Naomi¡¯s direction, and clenched her fists tightly.


    Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t admit defeat!


    Suddenly, there was amotion at the door.


    ¡°Mister Foster is here!¡±


    As soon as the man appeared at the door, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The Foster family is one of the four great families in Gin City. Mister Foster is the leader of the Foster


    family.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to get involved with the Foster family in Gin City?


    Unexpectedly, on the anniversary of the rtively lesser known Green family, the Foster family of the


    four great families would actuallye here? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It was Mister Foster himself!


    Who did hee for?!


    When everyone was surprised, the assistant next to Mister Foster shouted loudly.


    ¡°We gift a top-tier jadeite statue of wealth to you! Congrattions on Green¡¯s 15th anniversary! In


    addition, I will present a top-quality jadeite statue of longevity to congratte Mr. Green on his


    longevity!¡±


    As soon as the assistant said it, several security guards brought in two half-meter-tall jadeite statues.


    When everyone saw it, they gasped.


    ¡°Oh my god, such a big statue, it must cost at least 10 million?¡±


    ¡°Mister Foster is really generous!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t the Foster family in the perfume business? How could it be


    rted to the Green family?¡±


    When everyone was wondering, rissa was full of smiles, sashaying towards Mister Foster.


    ¡°Young Master Foster, you came?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±.


    Mister Foster immediately hugged rissa¡¯s waist and even pinched her buttocks in public.


    rissa endured the pain with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Of course you weren¡¯tte, you came just in time!¡±


    When everyone saw how intimate they were, they instantly understood their rtionship.


    With the Fosters backing the Greens, it was a fast ascent to the top for them.

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Chapter 240


    Although rissa was up to no good, she was still really well connected. The crowd understood this, and


    decided not to offend her!


    Immediately, a few people stepped forward and surrounded rissa to mingle and chat.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a powerful family. The two daughters of the Green family are very powerful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Congrattions to Mr. Green, your family will rise up in the future!¡±


    Scott also narrowed his eyes happily, this Mister Foster really saved his face.


    rissa smugly nced at Naomi and opened her lips smugly.


    ¡°Hey, Naomi, today is my father¡¯s birthday. Why didn¡¯t we see your husband, Mr. Jack, or gifts?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they also realized that something was wrong.


    As Naomi¡¯s husband, Jack not only didn¡¯t show up, he didn¡¯t even prepare gifts.


    Was the rtionship between the two¡­ ¡°It seems that Jack doesn¡¯t care about you. He didn¡¯t n


    to support our Green family at all, did he?¡± rissaughed mockingly, and stepped closer to Naomi. In


    a voice only the two of them could hear, she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Has your contractual marriage


    with Jack expired?¡± Hearing this, Naomi raised her head abruptly and stared at rissa in disbelief.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡±


    Seeing Naomi¡¯s nervous reaction , rissa smiled even more proudly. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that I would


    know your secret, right? When today is so important, he doesn¡¯t even want to show his face, Jack must


    really hate you¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, her body shook uncontrobly, and her eyes lowered in despair. Even


    rissa could see that she and Mister Daddy were not from the same world, there was no possibility at


    all.


    Seeing Naomi¡¯s reaction , rissa gave a smile of doom.


    She finally waited until Naomi had lost her backing!


    It happened to be their 15th anniversary, so God was really helping her! Now she was going to make


    Naomi embarrassed in public! Let the shareholders know that Naomi is over!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, everyone wille to worship her and drive Naomi out of the Green family!


    Thinking of this, rissa took out her mobile phone, brought up the recording of the Foster family dinner


    before, and shouted loudly!


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Everyone was immediately attracted by rissa¡¯s voice and looked at her in unison.


    Naomi was shocked, and before she could stop it, rissa had already shouted loudly!


    ¡°The truth is, Naomi and Jack always had a contract marriage! Now Naomi has been thrown away by


    him¡­¡±


    rissa had just begun to get into it when the hall music sounded loudly. To her dismay, before she


    finished speaking , the door of the hall suddenly opened with a ¡± bang!¡±


    A tall and straight figure could be seen in the backlight. As the figure became gradually clear, everyone


    gasped and was left in awe.


    It¡¯s Jack!


    The Prince of Gin City!


    The cold and delicate outline of the man gradually became clear. His powerful aura even overwhelmed


    people a little, and everyone took the initiative to clear a path for him as if they were all worshiping him.


    Even Mister Foster, who came from the four great


    families , couldn¡¯t help but pay attention. Such was the aura of a natural leader.


    Everyone was shocked. It was rumored that the prince did not like socializing and even rarely attended


    the Hough family banquets.


    There is obviously only one reason for attending the Green family¡¯s anniversary today.


    That would be¡­


    Jack¡¯s dark eyes wandered around and quickly settled on Naomi.


    He turned his footsteps and walked towards her. His usually nk gaze now had only Naomi in them.


    It was as if there was an invisible spotlight on the two of them. The prince walking to his princess!

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Chapter 241


    All of a sudden, the rest of the guests became the backdrop for Naomi and Jack while the light seemed


    to be focused solely on the couple.


    Jack stood in front of Naomi and surrounded her with a strong vibe. When their eyes met, Naomi¡¯s jaw


    dropped as she failed to say anything. ¡®Is this real?¡¯ Naomi thought.


    ¡°You forgot one thing.¡± The surreal Jack spoke. ¡°Sean.¡± He raised his hand and Sean quickly passed him


    an opened jewelry box. Those who were standing nearby could see clearly the priceless earring in the


    jewelry box.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s The Heaven¡¯s Tears!¡±


    ¡°The total value of the famous paintings does not even add up to a fraction of the earring!¡±


    The Heaven¡¯s Tears was a national treasure of a small country. Back in the old days, the king had to gift


    it to his enemy so the enemy would not destroy his country. Everyone was astonished and shocked to


    see the earrings. The earrings captured their attention more than when they saw the famous painting.


    Subsequently , Jack took out the earrings and bent over


    slightly to get close to Naomi. Using his slender fingers, he softly set aside Naomi¡¯s hair and put on the


    earrings for her. At that moment, Naomi was shining brightly as she had The Heaven¡¯s Tears and Ocean


    Star pairing up with her outfit, making her the brightest main focus of the celebration.


    It did not require much effort to show your love. Just priceless jewelry.


    Sean looked at both of them while smiling satisfyingly like he was the couple¡¯s father from behind.


    Luckily, Smith found the invitation card in the rubbish bin and Sean risked his life to break the helicopter


    so he could trick Jack back here.


    Everything was worth it when he looked at this loving scene. Their intimate and natural reaction became


    a huge contrast to rissa and Mister Foster; a pair of perfect couples and a pair of evil and wicked


    couples.


    rissa¡¯s fury sprung to life as she gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. Just as she wanted to


    comin to Mister Foster, she noticed he was looking at Naomi with admiration.


    ¡°What a beauty!¡± Mister Foster said.


    Rage filled her blood as she heard Mister Fosterplimenting Naomi. She deliberately said


    sarcastically, ¡°Mister Foster, Naomi is Jack¡¯s wife.¡±


    At first, she intended to let Mister Foster give up, but she


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    did not foresee that Mister Foster would look at Naomi with pious admiration.


    ¡°She looks so stunning. I agree that only she really matches very well with Mister Hough.¡± Mister Foster


    continued with hispliment.


    ¡°You!¡± rissa did not defeat Naomi as she thought. On the contrary, she got defeated by her boyfriend.


    Fury vibrated through her being, so much so that she nearly fell down to the ground with her wobbly


    legs.


    Despite that, no one actually cared about what rissa felt. Everyone was looking at Jack and Naomi


    with admiration and a pleasing look.


    Once Jack had put on the earring for Naomi, he did not back up right away but continued to get closer to


    Naomi. Many of the socialites were envious of the intimate rtionship. This was the night they lost their


    hopes and dreams¡­


    In reality, the atmosphere between Jack and Naomi was not as sweet as everyone thought. Jack


    whispered with a low and evil tone in Naomi¡¯s ear, ¡°How dare you throw the invitation card written with


    my name into the rubbish bin? Who gave you the courage to do so?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s scalp felt numb as Jack raised his pitch on hisst words. ¡®Oh no! I did not know I threw the


    invitation card by ident!¡¯


    Her body shivered and quickly apologized in a small


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Daddy. I didn¡¯t mean it. I thought you¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jack nced at her from the corner of his eyes. His dark and ck pupils were


    showing that he wanted to scold her for the mistake but could not bear to do so.


    Lastly, he pretended to be angry and threatened Naomi with a scary and deep voice, ¡°We¡¯ll settle this


    when we¡¯re home!¡±


    There was a more urgent thing to settle now. He needed to teach someone a lesson. He titled his head


    and raised his eyebrow to signal Sean.


    Sean regained his senses immediately and approached Naomi to stand in front of her. He said with


    respect,¡± Miss Naomi, Hough Corp has decided to sign an agreement to enter a long-term tactical


    partnership with Green Corp.¡±

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Chapter 242


    ¡°I hope you are pleased with the gift that Mister Hough has prepared for Green Corp¡¯s anniversary


    celebration.¡± Sean purposely increased his volume so everyone could hear it.


    ¡°Oh my! Tactical partnership!¡±


    Not a single person in the celebration was not feeling envious. It was a privilege to be Hough Corp¡¯s


    tactical partner. Hough Corp had less than ten tactical partners so far. The agreement would bring


    countless profits to whichever corporation got chosen by Hough Corp.


    ¡°Mister Hough really spoils Naomi to the maximum!¡±


    ¡°But just now I heard rissa say Naomi and Mister Hough¡¯s marriage was just a contract¡­¡± ¡°You must


    have heard it wrongly. If Mister Hough needs to find a contracted wife, do you think he will pick Naomi?


    Mister Hough doesn¡¯t need to settle for anything low at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at both of them. They are obviously madly in love with each other!¡±


    When Sean made the announcement, all the guests could not wait and surrounded Naomi and fought to


    get a chance to talk to Naomi. After all, no one dared to talk to


    Jack so they could only try hard to speak with Naomi. At that moment, Scott and rissa became just


    some nobody that no one cared about in the hall. rissa shook with fury. She did not expect Jack


    actually treated Naomi with so much attention. The advantage she held was useless after all.


    However, that was not the end of it. She approached Scott and stood beside him to instigate deliberately.


    ¡°Dad, if this continues then no one will remember that you are the chairman of Green Corp anymore!¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Scott looked around and his face looked terrible. Thus, he headed toward Naomi. He put on a fake smile


    when he looked at Jack. ¡°Naomi, can you pleasee over? I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Naomi knew it was inappropriate to reject Scott when there were many guests around them. She looked


    at Jack embarrassingly, ¡°Mister Daddy, if you are bored, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Jack answered. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Naomi was thrilled to hear Jack


    staying and waiting for her. After that, she quickly followed Scott. Just after she left, Jack heard someone


    calling him from behind with an overly pretentious sweet voice. ¡°Mister Hough.¡± rissa yed with her


    hair as she walked toward Jack as if she was a model doing a catwalk on the stage while thinking


    she could seduce Jack.


    This was an opportunity for her to have Jack fall in love with her. She must think of a way to steal him


    away from Naomi. However, before she could get near Jack, Sean stood in the way and blocked her.


    ¡°Mister Hough does not speak to rubbish. Please leave!¡± Sean said while folding up his sleeves.


    rissa gritted her teeth and nced at Sean in contempt, ¡°You idiot. I¡¯m Naomi¡¯s sister. How dare you


    stand in my way?¡±


    Sean looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°Miss Naomi does not have a rubbish sister. No, wait. You are even


    more worthless than rubbish!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± rissa trembled angrily. Suddenly, Jack spoke, ¡°Sean.¡±


    rissa was pleased and thought that Jack was about to scold Sean for being rude.


    ¡°Ask her to get out of my sight,¡± Jack said coldly instantly.


    rissa widened her eyes and did not foresee that result. Once Sean got the instruction from Jack, he


    was eager to abide by it.


    rissa was so scared that she kept walking backward and shouted out while feeling upset, ¡°Mister


    Hough.


    Naomi does not love you! There¡¯s another person in her heart! The person Naomi loved the most is


    another person. She even mentions that boy¡¯s name in her dream and she has been searching for him


    all these years! Your earrings are nothing to her! She treasures a stic ring more than the earrings. She


    is just using you! I advise


    that you don¡¯t put too much emotion into this rtionship!¡±


    ¡®A stic ring?¡¯ Jack was stunned when he thought that was what he heard.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Chapter 243


    Sean slowly pulled rissa further away as she yelled. As there was loud music ying in the hall, Jack


    could hardly listen clearly to what rissa was saying. He vaguely heard the term ¨C stic ring, but he


    thought he must have heard it wrongly. rissa was just a wicked woman and he thought it was not


    necessary to dwell on what she said.


    Elsewhere, Naomi followed Scott to the other side of the dance floor. Once they were out of Jack¡¯s sight,


    Scott immediately stop faking his smile and looked at Naomi coldly.


    ¡°Step off from the CEO position from today onward. You can go to Jungle City to help out with the branch


    office. It¡¯s more challenging over there which will suit you more,¡± Scott instructed.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Naomiughed sarcastically and was not surprised by it. ¡°I think only a jerk like you coulde


    out with such a good excuse to get rid of a person after they have done a good job.¡± ¡°Watch what you are


    saying!¡± Scott was furious. He pointed his finger at Naomi and yelled. p! Naomi pped his hand


    away and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t go to Jungle City and I won¡¯t step off as the CEO of Green Corp. Just give


    it a rest!¡± Scott smiled viciously like he was about to make matters worse. ¡°You wench! I¡¯m the one who


    put food on your table and a roof over your head! How dare you disobey me now just because you have


    the ability? Since you won¡¯t budge no matter what I do, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    Naomi stared at him calmly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡± I¡¯m the chairman of Green Corp. I have a vote to vote you out. If I want you


    gone, then you have to leave!¡± Scott reprimanded. Uncle Zach, who overheard it, scolded Scott angrily,


    ¡°Scott! Aren¡¯t you afraid of what the rest of the shareholders think?¡±


    Scott did not care anymore. He smiled relentlessly, ¡°Hmph! Do you think I will care what they think? If I


    can kick you out previously, I can do it again!¡±


    Naomi curled up her lips and said without fear, ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so scared. Just try your luck then.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmph! Wait for it! Don¡¯t cry after that!¡± Scott nced at Naomi disgustingly and went up the stage while


    feeling confident. He picked up the microphone and cleared his throat.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him while feeling curious about what he was about to say.


    ¡°Can I have a moment, please? I have an important announcement to make! I hereby announced that


    Naomi will resign from being the CEO of Green Corp!¡± When Scott finished announcing, Jack squinted


    his eyes dangerously. There was an uproar amongst the guests!


    ¡°What? Naomi is going to resign? She is going to resign after improving the situation of the


    corporation?¡±


    Some of the more experienced guests knew what Scott was doing and exined it to the


    olhers


    ¡°Do you really think she resigned voluntarily? Scott is just getting rid of the person who helped him. He


    only likes the daughter of his mistress! He is just forcing Naomi to give way by doing so.¡± ¡°What? He is


    so disgusting!¡± Everyone including the employees of Green Corp and the members of the board were


    furious.


    ¡°We object! Your announcement is invalid without setting a motion with the board and gathering our


    votes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Naomi has done so much for the corporation. What have you done for the


    corporation?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, you disgusting old man! Rachel and Naomi are the ones who built Green Corp¡¯s empire!


    You are just a piece of rubbish!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We have never liked you!¡±


    The shareholders kept on scolding recklessly while restraining themselves from throwing things at Scott.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that you all can say which will change this! I¡¯m the chairman of the board!¡± Soon yelled


    out with a sunken face. He did not care about the reaction from the shareholders and einployees. When


    Green Corp was just founded, there was a rule that stated the chairman had the right to veto once.


    No matter how the others objected to his decision, his instruction would go through. ¡°As for the new


    CEO.¡± Scott smiled at rissa brightly, ¡°rissa!¡±


    ¡°Dad''¡± rissa stood up straight and walked to the stage feeling pleased. All the employees looked


    depressed and Uncle Zach panicked.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Chapter 244


    ¡°Miss Naomi, you have toe up with a n quickly. Otherwise, those two would just robus of our


    aplishments!¡±


    Everyone panicked like there were ants in their pants. They could only put their hopes on Naomi.


    Whereas, Naomi just lowered her head and kept quiet. Her fringe had covered her face and no one could


    see her facial expression. When the employees and shareholders saw her looking like that, they were


    disappointed¡­ ¡°Sir!¡± Sean quickly approached Jack. ¡°Should we¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Jack said faintly as he


    looked at the kid who was standing by the side of the stage looking very lonely. He knew Naomi would


    not give up easily without a fight.


    Scott peeked at Naomi from the stage. He saw her lowering her head like a loser. That added to his


    confidence. Just as he thought, there was nothing Naomi could do if he insisted on using the rule against


    her. So what if she had worked hard to save Green Corp? In the end, he was still the one who would


    enjoy the oue.


    ¡°My eldest daughter, rissa, will be the new CEO for Green Corp¡­¡± Before Scott could finish


    talking, the door was mmed open. A group of armed police officers rushed to the stage and


    surrounded rissa.


    ¡°rissa Green. You are under arrest for the attempted murder of your stepsister, Naomi Green.


    Instigated crime, attempted poison, and other crimes. We are under the jurisdiction to arrest you. Please


    come with us!¡± Before rissa could understand what was happening, she was cuffed by an officer.


    The sudden incident caught everyone by surprise. Everyone was surprised with how the evening turned


    out to be.


    rissa panicked and was shocked. She struggled and kept screaming in innocence. ¡°I did notmit


    any crimes! You have nothing to prove it! Dad, save me!¡±


    ¡°Since you want the evidence, I can show it to you!¡± Suddenly, someone talked among the crowd and the


    messy situation turned silent. Everyone looked around to search for the person who talked. Naomi raised


    her head while she curled up her lips into an arrogant smile. Her invisible and strong vibe controlled the


    entire scene. ¡°Uncle Zach!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Naomi!¡± In the next second, Uncle Zach took over the microphone


    from Scott and used his phone to y a video recording. It was a conversation between rissa and the


    hired killer.


    The killer asked, ¡°Do you really want to kill her? Isn¡¯t Naomi Green your sister? Are you really going to be


    so cold blooded and ruthless?¡±


    rissa answered, ¡°My sister? So what? I want to see her rot in hell!¡±


    With deliberation, Uncle Zach had the conversation on repeat. rissa¡¯s cold and vicious voice was on


    repeat in the hall, again and again. Everyone was shocked to find out the truth!


    ¡°Oh my god! What a vicious woman! We need to stay away from her!¡±


    ¡°She is a murderer! She is someone who has the heart to kill her own sister! She is so


    disgusting. We need to stay away from her!¡± The police officer pulled the cuffs and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    rissa was so scared that her face turned pale. Her legs became wobbly as she failed to walk and fell


    down to the floor. She never expected Naomi to get hold of the evidence to prove her crime. ¡°Mom. Save


    me! Save me!¡±


    Lilian got the shock of her life. She grabbed Scott¡¯s arms and touched her stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You


    have to save our daughter or I will not continue to carry your son in my stomach!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. I really want a son!¡± Scott panicked.


    Suddenly, the screen behind him started to show a video clip. It was an adult-only video that kept on


    airing with disgusting sound effects and scenes. The most surprising thing was the man and woman in


    the video were someone Scott knew. The woman was his wife, Lilian and the man was the old and fat,


    Mister Hendricks!


    ¡°Lilian, who do you like more? Me or your husband?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that disgusting and old Scott! I


    should have done this earlier!¡±


    Lilian could not stop mocking Scott in the video. Scott¡¯s face turned from ck to green and then green


    to purple. His nerves popped out visibly. Lilian¡¯s face was as white as a piece of in paper. She kneeled


    down immediately and grabbed Scott¡¯s arm to ask for forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯m wrong! Can you


    please forgive me since I¡¯m bearing your son¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the screen started


    to show another video clip. The conversation was even more shocking as it revealed another truth¡­

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Chapter 245


    The speaker was broadcasting Lilian¡¯s calm voice, ¡°The father of this baby is actually another young


    man. But I will let him be a Green so he can inherit Scott¡¯s wealth in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­!¡± Scott was so angry that his body and face trembled. He nearly passed out because of the


    truth. All these times, he had prioritized Lilian and loved her with tenderness. How dare shemit


    adultery, bear another man¡¯s child, and even nned on letting him think that the baby was his?


    Scott was so furious that he failed to even form aplete sentence. Suddenly, Mister Hendricks, whom


    Lilian had an affair with, barged in. ¡°Lilian Green! How dare you allow my son to call another man father?


    I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He grabbed Lilian¡¯s hair and pulled her out like a bag of rubbish.


    By then, rissa had been taken away by the police officer. Within a blink of an eye, Scott was all alone


    without his wife and daughter.


    Naomi looked at Scott and felt sarcastic, ¡°Take a good look. These two women are the reason why you


    deserted your legally married wife!¡± ¡°Naomi Green!¡± Anger rose in Scott¡¯s body like a tide. He widened


    his eyes and shouted angrily like he wished he could eat Naomi! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you b*st*rd child! If I


    knew that you were a scourge, I would have twisted your neck when that wench delivered you!¡± He


    grabbed the ss from the table and threw it at Naomi.


    sh! Naomi tilted her head without any emotion. The ss flew past her face barely and fell onto the


    floor behind her while scattering into pieces. It resembled thest hope she had for her father; broken


    pieces of hope that she thought her father would actually still have a tiny sense of love for her.


    What kind of father could be so vicious? Saying the meanest words, scheming against his biological


    daughter and wishing to kill his daughter during her birth.


    Everyone was shocked to hear it. All of them defended Naomi and felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Do you think you are worthy to be Naomi¡¯s father? So inhumane of you!¡±


    ¡°Even a dog knows how to treat its own puppy better than you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t insult the dog!¡±


    Apart from the crowd, Jack was epassing a chilling vibe He red deeply at Naomi¡¯s thin and weak


    body Finally, he let go of bis fists. ¡®Kid, I know you want to win this fight on your OWIT¡¯


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naoni solled lightly as she slowly walked onto the stage while getting closer and closer to


    ¡°What do you think you are doing? Don¡¯te near mel¡± Scoll was so afraid that his face looked sared


    and he quartey took inany steps back to avoid Naomi closing in on him.


    However, Naomi bent down and threw Scoll a bottle of medicine. This is aspirin. Take it now.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling guilty now? Only now realizing that I¡¯m your dad?¡± Scott sneered and


    took the medicine while being the arrogant and snobbish person again. ¡°Why did you save him?¡± The


    crowd started to reprimand as they felt Scott was not worth it. Naomi shook her head and smile with an


    indescribable meaning. ¡°No. I need you to stay conscious and strong to ept the gift that I¡¯m able to


    give you.¡± It was not the end of the evening for Scott yet as Naomi had yet to reveal the final showdown


    to him.


    After that, she took the microphone and looked around the hall silently as she waved her hand. Once the


    crowd turned silent, she finally started to talk. ¡°To my respected guests, business partners, employees,


    and shareholders of Green Corp. Please listen carefully. I hereby dere a resolution from the board as


    the actual shareholder of Green Corp!¡±


    Naomi paused for a while to wait for Uncle Zach to pass her a document. It was the voting result from the


    board. ¡°From today onward, Scott Green is to let go of his position as the chairman of the board and to


    leave the board with immediate effect.¡±


    ¡°What? You are relinquishing me? I¡¯m the chairman!¡± Scott was so angry that he jumped up from his spot


    and stared at Naomi with his eyes reddened. He was way angrier now than he was before!

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Chapter 246


    When Scott found out that Lilian had an affair, rissa was arrested, and his expected son was not his,


    but he did not care at all. However, he could not stand by the side knowing that he was no longer the


    chairman of Green Corp. It meant that he would lose so much money, which to him, was his life, and


    now, Naomi was taking away his life from him.


    ¡°Chairman? A chairman without any shares?¡± Naomi scoffed. She switched on the screen again. ¡°I¡¯m


    going to show everyone today that you had sold and transferred the corporation¡¯s share when the


    corporation was in trouble. Do you think you are worthy to be the chairman when you sold off your


    shares in exchange for cash? You are a traitor to the corporation!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Scott did not know how to refute it. The screen was showing the different times when Scott sold his


    shares. The evidence proved that he had sold off the shares the most during the time when Green Corp


    was in trouble.


    Not only were the employees from Green Corp furious, but even those from the same industries were


    also angered by Scott¡¯s despicable action.


    ¡°Letting your own daughter settle the danger while you took the opportunity to bail yourself out! I have


    never seen such a shameful and despicable chairman before!¡± Anger ripped through all the


    shareholders. Finally, someone could not endure it any longer.¡± You jerk! Get off the stage!¡±


    As more people chanted and requested Scott to get off the stage. Scott looked around in panic as no


    one was there to support him. Everyone was scolding him. ¡°Naomi Green! I¡¯m your father! How dare you


    treat me this way?¡±


    As things got heated, Scott did not feel regret or thought that he was wrong. He still scolded and med


    Naomi. To him, he did nothing wrong. If there was anyone who was wrong, then it was all Naomi¡¯s fault.


    She should just obey his words and resign from being the CEO of Green Corp.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Thest straw in Naomi¡¯s heart disappeared as Scott was looking at her with hatred and treated her as


    his enemy. From now on, she would not show any mercy to him again.


    ¡°So Green! You murder your wife and abandon your own daughter. What kind of father are you. You are


    not worthy to be a human!¡± She raised her voice and red at Scott coldly.¡± Langdon and Green Corp


    was founded by my mother, especially on the day of your birthday! but you can¡¯t even remember the


    marriage anniversary date! When she died in the ne Crash, you transferred all of her wealth to


    yourself on the same day! Inheriting her wealth without any shame, you did not even host a memorial


    funeral for her! Letting your mistress into the house and squandering Green Corp as you like until it was


    near bankruptcy! You are just an ipetent jerk


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to take back everything after all the misery that my mother suffered! You are not worthy


    to be living on this earth!¡±


    As Naomi deliburxed Scott¡¯s failure to be a husband and father, and how he managed to lead Green


    Corp into a destructive state, veryone had reached their maximum anger point, ¡°Jerk¡¯ sumbag Tamu!¡±


    Rage flowed through everyone likeva. Some young adults even


    threw food and sses at Scott while some even wanted to beat Scott to teach him a lesson. ¡°You little


    rat! B*st*rd! You¡­¡± Scott shivered and gushed out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to pretend to pass out


    but he had eaten the aspirin so he could not even pretend it.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, kill that old scumbag!¡± The rage from the crowd continued to boil and Scott finally panicked. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Naomi, my daughter, please forgive me. I¡¯m your father!¡± He kneeled down and


    pretended to be sorry while forcing out some crocodile tears. ¡°Did you forget how I took care of you when


    you were sick as a child? I was wrong. Please give me another chance!¡±


    Scott did not think that he made any mistakes. He was just afraid of the crowd and trying to save his own


    life.


    Looking at how humbly and lowly her father was, Naomi felt veryplicated and struggled to move on.


    A voice in her mind kept on reminding her, not to go soft with him. While another voice rang in her mind


    concurrently saying that she should forgive him because he was her father.


    In the end, Naomi looked to the side and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    When Scott had gotten the answer he was looking for, the tears in his eyes immediately dried up and he


    laughed cheerfully. However, Naomi continued to speak¡­

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Chapter 247


    ¡°You can spend the rest of your life in prison to reflect on yourself!¡± Naomi said.


    ¡°What?¡± The smile on Scott¡¯s face froze and he said angrily, ¡°You said you were forgiving me! Little


    b*st*rd! How dare you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just not going to kill you myself!¡± Naomi nced over Scott coldly. She knew the man who cared for


    her was not around anymore. The man in front of her was the man who murdered her mother. It was her


    biggest mercy to let thew sanction


    At that moment, a group of police officers walked in and cuffed Scott. They pulled him out like a dead


    body. ¡°You little b*st*rd! I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Scott struggled to break free and continued to scold viciously. However, his scolding was slightly faded.


    Uncle Zach quickly redecorated the hall with the rest of the employees. They changed the heavy and


    weighted ck and gold background to a floral theme. The fragrance immediately filled the entire hall


    and showed a thriving vitality. Naomi stood at the center of the dance floor and raised her ss. The


    screen behind her was a photo of her mother, Lilian. She was smiling gently at everyone. 1


    ¡°I hereby dere that Green Corp will officially be renamed to Shaw Corp from today onwards. We are


    going tomemorate a great woman today. My Mother, Lilian Shaw! She was the one who founded


    Langdon and was determined to let nobody suffer from illness. To Lilian Shaw!¡±


    Everyone watched with admiration for the young female who was standing on the stage while feeling


    excited. Maybe today was the day for them to witness another great woman in the rising


    ¡°To Lilian Shaw!¡±


    Everyone raised their sses to make a toast and shouted out loud together with Naomi.


    Naomi looked back with the ss in her hand and looked at her mother¡¯s gentle face with tears rolling in


    her eyes. ¡®Mom, I did it! Are you watching over me from Heaven?¡¯


    Below the stage, Jack was looking at and admiring Naomi with everyone else. She was shining like a


    meteor, falling into his bored and miserable life. However, it was human nature to be greedy. Once they


    got their hands on a star, they would not be willing to return it¡­


    Just shortly after Scott was put into jail, an officer came looking for him. ¡°Scott Green, someone is here to


    bail you out!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Scott was thrilled and puzzled at the same time. His daughter was in jail and his wife had run


    away with another man. There was no need to mention those ungrateful rtives. Who could have


    possiblye over to bail him out now?


    He walked out of the police office puzzled. Then he saw a woman wearing a ck dress with a ck hat


    and a ck mask covering her face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Scott looked at the woman on high alert. He tried to recall a name for that woman but he


    did not know her at all. ¡®Could it be the people from ten years ago? Did theye back to look for me?¡¯


    His face looked terrible as he thought of those. 1


    ¡°It¡¯s not important for you to know who I am. Most importantly, I can help you take back Green Corp.¡±


    Anna deliberately said with a hoarse voice so her real voice was untraceable.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her words were like the snake where it tempted Eve to eat the forbidden fruit. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see


    Naomi rot in hell?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Scott was relieved when he heard the woman¡¯s question. Now he was assured that the


    woman was not from the group ten years ago. ¡°But I¡­¡± He sighed terribly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more chips


    in my hand.¡±


    ¡°Who said you don¡¯t have any? You still have a final weapon.¡± Anna sneered coldly. She was


    investigating Naomi¡¯s background a few days ago and found some damning news. Scott shivered and


    looked at her with alert.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Chapter 248


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Scott asked.


    Anna peeked inside the police station and got close to Scott¡¯s ear to whisper. ¡°I remembered ten years


    ago, Naomi was lost once. I could not believe the girl that you found is an imposter! She is not your


    daughter. Do you know that¡­¡± 11


    Before Anna could finish her sentence, Scott¡¯s face turned white and his legs became wobbly. He nearly


    fell into the flower bed. He looked at the woman in ck and asked with a trembled voice, ¡°You-you-you-


    you¡­. How do you know that secret?¡±


    No one else other than him and the group of people from ten years ago knew this secret. Why would this


    woman know it too?


    ¡°A secret? You knew she was an imposter?¡± Anna nced at Scott curiously. ¡®Why is this old guy looking


    so scared? Why is he still allowing Naomi to be his daughter if he knew Naomi was an imposter?


    Anyway, these are not important.¡¯ In order to let Scott have peace of mind, Anna exined her n


    briefly. ¡°I just checked and did a DNA paternity test to cross-check between you and Naomi, and found


    out that she was not yours and Lilian¡¯s child.¡± 1


    Scott was relieved to hear that. He mumbled to himself, ¡°So you only knew some of it and not the whole


    thing¡­¡±


    After getting the result, Anna immediately confused herself by thinking Naomi was the imposter, not


    Lilian¡¯s child. To be honest, the real imposter was not Naomi but¡­


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna did not hear clearly what Scott mumbled so she got closer and asked, ¡°What did you say?


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Scott shook his head and diverted the topic, ¡°I said, even if you know this secret, how are you


    going to defeat Naomi? She is the chairman of Green Corp now.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­you are too stupid.¡± Anna rolled her eyes in disdain. She would never choose to work with such


    an idiot if it was not to teach Naomi a lesson. ¡°Naomi could only be the chairman because she was the


    person with the most shares. While most of the shares are inherited from Lilian. If you can prove to the


    public that she is not rted to you, and not yours and Lilian¡¯s child, then she will lose the right to inherit


    Lilian¡¯s wealth. Then those shares will belong to you and you will be the chairman again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Scott was thrilled and patted his thigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of this. Oh wow, this secret is


    actually helping me to turn the tables! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Anna said in contempt and passed a piece of paper to Scott. ¡°You can stay here for two


    days to prepare. All you have to do is listen to me and Naomi will end up with nothing!¡±


    Scott epted the piece of paper and smiled wickedly. ¡°Alright! If you help me to take back everything,


    then I will give you half of Green Corp!¡±


    Elsewhere at the seaside of Gin City. A wave of the rough tide came fiercely at Naomi. The cold night


    breeze caused her to sneeze. ¡°Ahchoo!¡±


    Behind Naomi, there were many tents that Uncle Zach had everyone else assemble. They were


    singing, dancing, and having a BBQ to celebrate today¡¯s victory.


    She subconsciously embraced herself with both arms and used the corner of her eyes to take a peek at


    Mister Daddy who was about sixteen feet away. He was standing straight on the beach. His handsome


    face was blurred due to the dim light from the night sky. Naomi could not tell what his expression was.


    Naomi tried to find the best way to describe the feeling Jack gave her now. He, who stood silently and


    gazed at the sky, wishing at the falling stars to grant him a ticket to heaven. A mncholic expression


    appeared on Naomi¡¯s face.


    After the celebration, the employees came to the beach to celebrate as always. Uncle Zach and Janell


    did not know the bizarre atmosphere between Naomi and Jack as they forced Naomi and Jack to join the


    after-party. Thus, Naomi had to face this awkward situation.


    She thought back about how coldly Jack treated her and how he said he would find a time to settle with


    her during the celebration¡­ With a gloomy feeling, she touched her nose and thought she needed to find


    a time to have a proper talk with Jack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the fireworks shot up into the sky and lit up the sky. Naomi turned her eyes swiftly and an idea


    popped into her head!

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Chapter 249


    Fireworks! Naomi quickly ran back to the tent and picked up a bunch of fireworks. Then she saw a bottle


    of alcohol on the side. Her pupils turned dark and sunken. She grabbed the bottle and stuffed¡¯ it into her


    mouth.


    ¡®I need it for the courage to talk to Mister Daddy!! ¡°Miss Naomi! This alcohol is very strong, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before Uncle Zach finished his sentence, Naomi had drunk more than half of the alcohol. Then she


    brought the fireworks and ran toward Jack.


    ¡°Mister Daddy!¡± Naomi shouted out loud.


    Jack lowered his head and looked at the girl who was standing beside him.¡±What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°This is a special sparkler that Janell brought from her hometown. I heard your wish wille true if you


    wish with it. Try it!¡± Naomi was very persuasive as she insisted Jack try it. Her eyes looked very sincere.


    ¡°It¡¯s real!¡±


    Jack took the sparkler with disdain and lit it up. The sparkler emitted bright, intense colored mes and


    sparks while lighting up the view in front of him. ¡°Make a wish! Make a wish!¡± Naomi urged quickly. Jack


    nced at her and decided not to ruin the moment. ¡°I hope for peace.¡± After that, he lit up another new


    sparkler and gave it to Naomi. ¡°It¡¯s your turn. What is your wish?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The alcohol rushed into her brain and caused her to stand wobbly. Her head was not functioning


    normally as she stuttered, ¡°I want to live a vigorous life. Be bold to love and hate! Be a superhero to save


    everyone on earth!¡±


    ¡°Vigorous?¡± Jack¡¯s cold eyes trembled slightly. ¡°I thought you wanted to live a peaceful and quiet life?¡±


    ¡°Peaceful and quiet? How boring is that?¡± Naomi shook her head drunkenly without thinking why Jack


    was asking that question. ¡°I don¡¯t want that kind of life.¡± After that, she waved her hand in disdain.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you really want.¡± Jack could not help but curl his lips. He did not expect things to turn


    around. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± He covered his mouth with his fists to clear his throat. Then he looked at Naomi


    solemnly, ¡°Have you considered the question I asked you previously?¡±


    ¡°I did!¡± Naomi nodded her head hard. Suddenly, Jack felt weird. ¡®So fast?¡¯


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me now. You can take more time to think about¡­¡± Jack said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know your secret!¡± Naomi lowered her head and interrupted Jack with a loud voice.


    The smile on Jack¡¯s face froze. Then he looked away while mocking himself. ¡®Damn, I thought things


    could be different¡­¡¯


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the next second, Naomi threw herself at Jack! Jack¡¯s pupils trembled and held Naomi instinctively


    before he lost his bnce. ¡°Are you crazy¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going crazy!¡± Naomi leaned on Jack¡¯s chest and started to speak her mind with the help of the


    alcohol. ¡°It was just an angry talk! Why did you suddenly change to another person? Having a cold war


    with me deliberately, pushing me away, and even being fierce at me! I don¡¯t care what sort ofme secret


    you keep! I don¡¯t care if you are going to tell me or not! The weird atmosphere has gotten me crazy! I


    would rather be happy just like before!¡± She kept onining while her eyes reddened.


    Jack was hugging Naomi stiffly and listened to Naomi¡¯s outburst. His expression turned from shock to


    relief. ¡°Pfft!¡± He failed to constrain hisughter anymore. After that, he started tough out loud from the


    bottom of his heart.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Naomi raised her head with curiosity and coincidentally made eye contact


    with Jack¡¯s serious eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s turn the page,¡± Jack said, taking off his coat and putting it on Naomi with care.


    It turned out he was the childish one these few days and not Naomi. He was the one who forced Naomi


    to make the decision right away and forgot that everything has to process gradually. There was still


    enough time and he should not rush things. ¡°Oh¡­¡±

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Chapter 250


    Naomi pulled the coat closer to her body while she was stunned by the apology from Jack. Suddenly


    she was sober. She said sincerely, ¡°I know you did it for my own good. Everyone has a secret. You can


    tell me when you are ready.¡± i ¡°Okay. One day I will tell you everything.¡± Jack promised as the way he


    looked at Naomi was different from before. Not far away, Robin looked at Jack and Naomi while feeling


    upset. ¡°Look. Miss Naomi and Mister Hough are a perfect match.¡± Uncle Zach slid near Robin and


    commented cheerfully.


    ¡°Is it really so? Some things aren¡¯t always like what you see,¡± Robin disagreed as he raised his


    eyebrows. He gripped the wine ss harder unconsciously. sh! The wine ss shattered in his


    hand. The broken pieces sliced open his hand. ¡°Ah! Robin, you¡¯re hurt!¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh god! You¡¯re bleeding!¡±


    After a shout from Uncle Zach, everyone ran toward Robin quickly. Naomi heard it and quickly left


    Jack¡¯s arms. She ran to Robin while feeling worried. ¡°Robin, are you alright?¡±


    Jack was speechless. He stood at the original spot and looked at his empty arms. His handsome face


    turned ck within a second. ¡®She actually just dumped me here without any hesitation and ran to


    Robin?¡¯


    He regretted the things he said. It was about time to let Naomi know she was his wife!


    Robin raised his head while standing in the middle of the crowd and made eye contact with Jack from


    far away. It was an obvious provocation.


    Jack was furious. ¡®He must be looking for a fight!¡¯


    ¡°Sir! There¡¯s an urgent matter in Royal City!¡± Just when he was about to go find Robin, Sean came


    running with a serious face. Jack could only stop and looked at Naomi from afar. Then he disappeared


    into the night with Sean¡­


    ¡°Luckily the broken ss is not stuck in your wound. Don¡¯t get in contact with water for two days. And


    remember to take a tetanus shot after this.¡± Naomi helped Robin to wrap up his wound and reminded


    him.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Robin smiled at Naomi as he was in a good mood. At least, he had not lost entirely.


    Naomi stood up to wipe the sweat away. She subconsciously looked at the beach and there was no


    sight of Jack anymore.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, I think Mister Hough left to attend to an urgent matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Naomi nodded and felt slightly disappointed. ¡®So Mister Daddy still prefers toe and go


    as he likes. How hard is it to say goodbye to me?¡¯


    ¡°Can you feel my¡­¡± Naomi¡¯s phone rang. She took a look and it was from Lucy.


    ¡°Naomi! The girl you rescued is awake!¡± Lucy said. ¡°Oh really?¡± Naomi was happy and lifted her


    eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s her condition now?¡± ¡°The doctor said her injury is mild. She should recover in no


    time. I didn¡¯t know that she was the new jewelry designer from ourpany. Oh yes, she also


    mentioned that she would like to thank you in person¡­¡± Lucy answered.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to thank me. Tell her that I will go to visit her tomorrow,¡± Naomi replied.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lucy replied.


    At the same time, the girl whom Naomi rescued was talking on the phone whileying on the bed in the


    VIP ward. ¡°Queenie, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you are back?¡± Daniel asked.


    ¡°I wanted to give all of you a surprise! Oh yes, Daniel, can you promise me one thing?¡± Queenie asked.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Can you please not tell Jacky that I¡¯m back yet? I told him I am only


    coming back next month ¡­¡± Queenie paused without finishing her sentence. She was ncing at the


    screen right in front of her with cold eyes. It was an erged photo of Naomi.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m sure Jack is missing you dearly!¡± Daniel did not understand and asked.


    Queenie curled up her red lips and showed an innocent smile, ¡°Because¡­ I want to give Jacky a


    surprise!¡±

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Chapter 251


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    Daniel reluctantly agreed to it beforeining once more. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Jack was almost


    seduced by other b*tches!¡± ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t say that. Jacky will surely have his thoughts. If he has really


    found true love.¡± Queenie deliberately paused for a while before continuing her sentence in a sad tone.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wish him all the best.¡±


    Daniel sighed and said protectively, ¡°You¡¯re just too kind! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll make sure he sees


    how great you are!¡±


    Hearing what Daniel said, the girl in the dark secretly smiled.


    Qax as 1


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡®What an idiot. He was still easy to coax as usual.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯d better not make him angry. Go to bed earlier.¡±


    ¡°Sure. You too.¡±


    Without waiting for Daniel to say anything, Queenie hung up without hesitation. She got out of bed


    without turning on the lights. She went to the window like a ghost levitating in mid-air.


    She looked out at the darkness. A hint of hunter¡¯s excitement shed across her eyes. ¡°Theing days


    will be interesting.¡±


    ¡°Ah-choo!¡±


    At the Hough Mansion, Naomi came out of the bathroom and sneezed heavily. She swept a nce at the


    empty bed. She inexplicably felt empty. Since when did she find it so hard to sleep alone?


    A momentter, she threw her towel aside and picked up her phone on the coffee table. Sure enough,


    Jack had not sent her any messages.


    Naomi sighed predictably.


    She saw the doll that looked as handsome as Jack on the sofa from the corner of her eyes. She picked it


    up and studied its expression-haughty and arrogant. ¡°I¡¯ll bear with you tonight. You don¡¯t have to thank


    me.¡±


    That night, she did not sleep well. She had nightmares.


    It was either Jack chasing her out of the Hough Mansion or a girl whose face she could not see clearly,


    nestling in Jack¡¯s arms, then arrogantly asking her to leave Jack. In the end, Naomi woke up with two


    huge dark circles around her eyes. She bought some fruit outside the hospital and headed to see the girl


    she rescued the other day.


    Outside the ward, Naomi gently knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A sweet voice rang out from in the room. Naomi had taken a liking to her. She pushed the door and


    entered.


    ¡°My savior! You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    When the girl saw Naomi, she immediately smiled. She was so excited that she wanted to get down from


    the bed to wee her.


    Naomi quickly rushed to the side of the bed and stopped her. ¡°Just call me Naomi. It¡¯s nothing. Right, by


    the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s grateful expressions, Naomi liked her even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kiki. I¡¯ve just returned from my studies in Mericah. I never thought I would get in an ident. Luckily,


    you were there. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have died already. I don¡¯t know how to thank you! Why don¡¯t


    ¡­ Do things for you?¡± Queenie deliberately hid her name. She even pretended to helplessly scratch her


    head.


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re too adorable!¡±


    Naomi could not help butugh. She was amused by the girl¡¯s cuteness.


    Then, she said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Saving people is my duty. Getting better is the biggest repayment


    to me. Give me your hand. Let me see how well you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    When Queenie saw Naomi wanting to take her pulse, she subconsciously retreated her hand. Naomi


    astutely sensed her movements, but she thought nothing much of it. She thought that the girl was afraid


    of needles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just taking your pulse. There are no needles involved.¡±

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Chapter 252


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of needles.¡±


    Queenie blinked. She pretended to be afraid and reached her hand out Naomi ced her fingers on


    Queenie¡¯s wrist. She instantly raised her eyebrows.


    What?


    How did she recover so quickly? It felt like she was not injured at all, only a light injury. Queenie saw


    Naomi vaguely furrowing her brows, so she deliberately buried herself in Naomi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°My savior, you smell great. You smell just like a mother. What perfume do you use?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s train of thought was interrupted. She felt a little helpless. The girl was way too passionate. ¡°Uh¡­


    I¡¯m not using any perfume. I only always carry a herbal potpourri sachet with me.¡± Then, Naomi pushed


    Queenie away and took the sachet out of her pocket. ¡°Smell it. Is the scent you were smelling?¡±


    Queenie took the sachet. Her eyes immediately sparkled as she looked at the sachet closely.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s this! It smells great! My savior, can you¡­¡±


    Queenie looked at Naomi with hesitation. Naomi understood what she was thinking.


    ¡°If you like it, you can take it. I still have many of those anyway.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Queenie pretended to like


    it in excitement before looking embarrassed. ¡°My savior, I haven¡¯t repaid you, yet I¡¯ve already asked you


    for the sachet¡­¡±


    An idea came to Naomi.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you want to repay me, just agree to one of my requests.¡±


    ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll agree to any of it.¡±


    Queenie immediately looked up with a hopeful nce. Her innocent and pure expression was wless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me your savior. I¡¯m Naomi Green.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call you Naomi if it¡¯s alright with you? This sounds friendlier.¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    Naomni agreed without giving it any thought. The girl looked like she had just finished college. She was a


    pure youngdy who had not seen the world yet.


    ¡°Naomi! Naomi!¡±


    Queenie called out Naomi¡¯s name a few times while feigning an innocent look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much, but I can cook well! Once I recover, I¡¯ll make food for you every day! Why don¡¯t you


    have a banana?¡± Queenie asked while deliberately turning to the nightstand to get some fruit.


    Naomi looked in her direction and immediately noticed the jewelry design draft by the nightstand.


    ¡°I remember. You¡¯re also Cezanne¡¯s new designer.¡±


    Queenie saw that Naomi finally noticed the drafts. She secretly smiled and feigned surprise,¡± Are you


    also a Cezanne designer? Does that mean we can work together in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be colleagues in the future.¡±


    Naomi reached out her hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll bring good food for you every day in the future!¡± ¡°Looks like I got lucky.¡± Naomi smiled


    while looking at the time. She still had something important to do, so she got up and said, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll


    make a move first.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡±


    Queenie immediately was about to get up. Naomi quickly pushed her back down.


    ¡°No need. You rest well and recuperate.¡± ¡°Okay, then. Naomi, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Naomi turned around and left. The door was closed with a squeak.


    Queenie¡¯s wide smile instantly turned dark and sinister.


    She slowly lifted the potpourri sachet in her hand and smelled it greedily.


    Was it the scent that her Jacky liked? ¡®It¡¯s been ten years. Naomi, long time no see!

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Chapter 253


    When Naomi left the ward, Uncle Zach was already waiting for her downstairs.


    ¡°Miss Green, afterst night, the old clients Scott scared off have all returned. We¡¯ve been signing


    contracts since morning that made our arms sore!¡±


    At the mention of Langdon being sessful, Uncle Zach looked excited.


    ¡°Uncle Zach, don¡¯t get toocent. Our path-¡± ¡°I know, I know! The sky¡¯s the limit!¡± Uncle Zach smiled


    and replied.


    ¡°Hmm. Langdon will go national in the future!¡±


    Naomi looked serious. It was a promise she made to her mother. Next, she had to fulfill another promise.


    She had to take back her mother¡¯s old mansion!


    Naomi soon arrived at the Green Residence. ¡°Miss Green, I¡¯ve changed all the locks here-inside and


    outside. The servants have all been changed too. We have arranged for new guards as well. Without


    your permission, no one is allowed to enter!¡± Uncle Zach eximed while opening the car door. ¡°Go have


    a look at where else you need to renovate. I¡¯ll get someone to do it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Naomi nodded and headed to an old tree in the middle of the courtyard. She reached out and gently


    touched the rough bark of the tree. Lilian had changed everything her mother had left behind in the


    courtyard, except the huge tree. It was worth a lot, so the greedy Lilian left it untouched.


    ¡°Oncle Zach, bring me a shovel!¡±


    ¡°What? Miss Green, are you nning to dig the tree up?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, no. Let me be alone for a while.¡±


    Naomi smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Uncle Zach soon found her a shovel and waited for her outside. Naomi started digging up by the side of


    the tree. Soon, the shovel hit something hard.


    ¡°As expected. It¡¯s still here!¡±


    Naomi was delighted. She quickly dug deep with her hands, and a tin box could be seen. She pried the


    tin box open with her hands. There were three colored ¨C paper cranes. Tworger ones and one smaller


    one.


    The paper cranes immediately brought her back to her rather happy childhood. That year, her father


    deliberately gave the tree to her mother as her birthday present. The three of them even made a wish


    under this tree. Then, they folded their wishes into a paper crane and buried it under the tree.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    How time flew by and how things had changed. Naomi unfolded the smaller paper crane. It was her


    childish handwriting


    (Naomi would like to be with Dad and Mom, happy together forever.)


    Under her writing was a house she drew with crayons, and they were in the house.


    Drip!


    Naomi¡¯s tears fell on the paper, wetting a corner of it. Although she finally sought revenge, she was not


    happy at all! If she could turn back time, she only hoped that her childhood wish could be fulfilled.


    However, at that moment, she could only hide under the tree alone and secretly cry. ¡°Mom, I miss you¡­¡±


    Naomi sniffled. She unfolded her mother¡¯s paper crane.


    IS ON


    [I am inspired to devote myself to medicine to pass on my traditional medicine skills. I wish that the world


    will be free of disease and pain!]


    Looking at her mother¡¯s great wish, Naomi felt a surge of emotions overwhelming her. She had to


    continue her mother¡¯s legacy! In the end, she unfolded Scott¡¯s paper crane. [1 pledge my life to the


    country and wish for peace for the people!) Looking at the words, it did not sit well with Naomi.Was it


    truly the wish made by Scott, who murdered his wife and abused his daughter?

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Chapter 254


    As for why Scott had changed as if he had split personalities, it was a mystery that Naomi could never


    solve. ¡°Can you feel my world.¡± A ringtone suddenly rang out, interrupting Naomi¡¯s thoughts. She picked


    up her phone. It was a call from Susan.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Naomi! I found out some clues about your Mister Long Legs!¡± ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Naomi was so excited


    she almost jumped. She could finally see Mister Long Legs! ¡°Tell me quickly! Where is he right now?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t get so happy so quickly. My news might be a piece of good news, but also a piece of bad


    news,¡± Susan said through the phone. ¡°I sent someone to check up on the Spring Orphanage¡¯s


    remaining survivors. ording to the memory of one olddy, back then, when Mister Long Legs had


    been taken away, a couple passed by. They might have seen something.¡± ¡°Is that so? Where are they


    right now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ You¡¯re very familiar with them. It¡¯s Scott and Lilian.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s mind buzzed. Why did it have to be Scott and Lilian out of all the people? ¡°You should know that


    Lilian had gotten with Scott quite early on. That day, when Scott came to pick you up, it was Lilian who


    did the checkout. If the olddy wasn¡¯t one of the survivors of the fire, we¡¯d never known about this.


    Naomi, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips tightly. She gripped her phone tighter. She no longer wanted to get mixed up with


    Scott and Lilian. Furthermore, even if she asked them, they would never tell her, seeing how much they


    hated her!


    However, was she going to let a lead go cold like that?


    Naomi hesitated for three seconds. She did not want to give up!


    ¡°Uncle Zach, prepare the car to go to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    On the way, Naomi wanted to try her luck. She called Lilian. She never thought that the phone call would


    be connected. She exined her reasons. Lilian only replied one sentence before hanging up


    ¡°If you want a lead,e to the prison to talk to me!¡±


    In the end, Naomi decided to believe Lilian once.


    In the prison, Naomi looked at the haggard rissa in disbelief through the ss window.


    rissa was filthy. She drooled and even bit her handcuffs like an idiot!


    ¡°Miss Green, we just found outst night that rissa had gone mad¡­.¡± Uncle Zach said in a


    suppressed tone to Naomi. Naomi looked shocked. She had not expected that. At that moment, Lilian,


    who stood opposite her, took out a stack of photos with a cold expression. ¡°If you want your lead, sure,


    as long as you agree toe up with a pardon letter to get rissa out of being executed. I¡¯ll give it to


    you!¡± Naomi started being cautious. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the original photos. You


    can get someone to find out if it¡¯s fake or not!¡± Lilian looked at rissa with pity and doting in her eyes.


    Her exhausted face no longer had the arrogance of the past.


    ¡°Anyway, my daughter has gone mad. I only beg that she lives another day longer. Even if youe up


    with a pardon letter, she still has to stay in prison for the rest of her life.


    ¡°We no longer pose any threat to you. You can kill us off at any time, isn¡¯t that so? Naomi, you can find


    the man you¡¯ve been missing for so long with this photo. You lose nothing in this deal!¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips tightly. She was silent.


    Susan¡¯s investigation was not wrong. Unfortunately, the only people who had any leads were Lilian and


    Scott.


    Scott was in prison, wishing for her death¡­ Thus, the photo was probably her only clue to finding Mister


    Long Legs.


    ¡°Naomi, if you really care about that man, you will agree to my request as a mother,¡± Lilian said sincerely.


    Five minutester, Naomi finally decided.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Chapter 255


    ¡°Okay, deal.¡±


    Naomi clenched her fists tightly and rxed them.


    For Mister Long Legs, she had to take the risk. Five minutester, Naomi drafted a pardon letter and


    gave it to Lilian. Lilian was delighted. She eagerly wanted to grab the pardon letter. However, Naomi


    retracted her hands at thest second.


    She asked coldly, ¡°Where are the photos?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give them to you now.¡±


    Lilian gave the photos to Naomi without thinking. Naomi picked up the photo to have a look. It was a


    photo of the back of a car. The license te was not too readable. Two digits had been covered by dirt.


    ¡°Back then, when I saw that little handsome young man getting in the car, I wouldn¡¯t have taken a photo


    of it when I saw how great this car looked!¡± Lilian exined while taking the pardon letter away.


    In fact, back then, she wanted to coax Scott to buy her one, which was why she took the photo out of


    envy. She never would have thought that it would save her daughter¡¯s life many yearster.


    ¡°Although I only managed to take half a number te, with your current abilities, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to


    find the car owner, right?¡± Naomi kept the photo and nced coldly at Lilian. ¡°Treat it as if you¡¯re doing it


    for the child in you.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Naomi,¡± Lilian said sincerely.


    Naomi was stunned that Lilian would actually thank her.


    ¡°Miss Green, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Naomi did not want to stay there for too long either. After all, Lilian and rissa had their well


    -deserved punishment.


    She no longer wanted to see them for the rest of her life.


    However, the moment Naomi left, the guilt on Lilian¡¯s face vanished. She immediately picked up the


    phone and knocked on the ss. rissa, who was cuffed by the prison wardens, picked up the call in a


    lunatic manner.


    ¡°There are only five minutes. Don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±


    Once the prison warden stood by the side, Lilian immediately said in a suppressed tone, ¡°My good


    daughter, don¡¯t worry! Once the court rulinges, I¡¯ll arrange for you to be bailed out to get treated! I¡¯ve


    already found a new person to rely on. By then, I¡¯ll take you to another city.


    As for Naomi, I won¡¯t let her go so easily!¡±


    At the mention of Naomi, Lilian narrowed her eyes sinisterly. She grabbed her bag tightly with the other


    hand.


    There was a recording device in her bag. She recorded the conversation between Naomi and her earlier


    ¡°That smart person that gave me the idea said that if I had this recording, she would help us to seek


    revenge¡­¡±


    ¡°Your five minutes are up!¡±


    ST


    The prison warden yelled, and Lilian hurriedly hung up. She saw the prison warden take her lunatic


    daughter away.


    The moment the door closed, rissa, whose face was initially a little lunatic, suddenly had a sh of


    maliciousness¡­


    Walking out of the prison, Naomi instructed Uncle Zach worriedly, ¡°Uncle Zach, we should still keep an


    eye on them. Also, check up on rissa. See if she¡¯s faking it or not.¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll properly keep an eye on


    our enemies!¡± Uncle Zach had just said that when his phone suddenly rang.


    The person on the other end of the line merely said two sentences when Uncle Zach furrowed his brows


    in surprise.


    ¡°What? Scott was bailed out and has mysteriously disappeared?¡± Naomi snatched the phone and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Last night, Scott was bailed out by a mysterious woman. We can¡¯t locate him at the


    moment, but the police said that the person on bail has to report to the police every month. They told us


    not to worry¡­¡± Janell said helplessly through the phone. ¡°How could we not be worried?!¡±


    Naomi had a strong feeling of worry. She felt as if Scott was up to something huge!


    ¡°Miss Green, I¡¯ll send men out to look for Scott! We¡¯ll start with the woman who bailed him


    out!¡±

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Chapter 256


    Uncle Zach tried to console Naomi.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty pointless.¡±


    Naomi squinted her eyes and calmed down. If the other person dared to bail Scott out, they must have


    used a fake identity.


    ¡°Scott won¡¯t stay hidden. The person that bailed him out must be using him for a huge scheme!¡±


    On


    Naomi had many enemies, and she could not narrow her range at that moment. However, she


    immediately thought of a possibility. ¡°Uncle Zach, we¡¯re about to sign the tactical partnership in two days.


    This is an important matter. We can¡¯t have any problems. Arrange for a small team to look after this


    matter and report to me daily!¡±


    Uncle Zach promised and thumped his chest, ¡°Yes! Whoever dares to spoil this, I¡¯ll fight to the death with


    him!¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No! Nothing is more important than life!¡± Naomi quickly corrected him. ¡°Okay, go back to the factory.¡±


    Naomi still had to crack the secrets of the photo.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    When they reached the factory office, Uncle Zach got busy forming a group meeting. Naomi stayed back


    to decipher the photo.


    It was a rare thing for Lilian to be honest. The photo was indeed not faked, but the license te was


    missing two digits. It was quite a challenge to investigate it.


    Naomi soon hacked into the national license te system. She was prepared to look for simr license


    te numbers, then filter them through one by one.


    However, after spending three hours and going through thousands of license tes one by one, none of


    it was a match.


    Not only was the car model not a match, but the year was also not a match.


    Naomiy in front of herputer. She felt so defeated she cowered a little.


    Why, when she just caught hold of a sliver of hope, it slowly turned into disappointment again?


    Was she destined to not find Mister Long Legs for the rest of her life?


    Knock! Knock!


    At that moment, a knock came on the door. Robin stood by the door smiling,


    ¡°Come in,¡± Naomi answered feebly.


    Robin looked worried. ¡°Why do you look so down? Have you not been resting well?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just feeling a little defeated,¡± Naomi said while preparing to keep the photo, yet Robin still saw it.


    ¡°This car looks so familiar¡­¡± Robin muttered subconsciously.


    When Naomi heard what he said, she had hope once again. ¡°Have you seen this car, or perhaps the


    license te?¡± Looking at Naomi¡¯s hopeful expression, Robin hesitated a little. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I only


    find it familiar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! Tell me what you know!¡±


    Naomi looked at Robin closely without blinking. Even if it was an imaginary lifeboat, she still had to hold


    on to it tightly!


    Robin picked the photo up, pointed at the license te, and said, ¡°Look at the color of the license te.


    Typically, only special cars could use a white color license te. In the entire Hostroy, half of the special


    cars are gathered in Royal City.¡± ¡°Royal City? You say that this car is most likely a Royal City car?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrow. She immediately searched for the Royal City license te system to run a


    check.


    The next second, Robin interrupted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, Naomi. Some extremely special license tes will not be shown in the system. Also, look at


    this car. Haven¡¯t you noticed anything?¡±

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Chapter 257


    ¡°What is it? Stop beating around the bush and tell me already, please?¡± Naomi urged Robin, turning his


    expression serious.


    ¡°Then, tell me why you¡¯re investigating this license te.¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and furrowed her brows. After a while, she finally made up her mind. After all,


    Robin had saved her life previously. They were partners for many years. Robin would naturally not take


    advantage of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. Do you remember the incident where I mistook you for someone? I¡¯m looking for someone


    who saved my life when I was young. This license te is my only clue. I really want to meet him again. I


    want to know if he is doing well or not¡­¡±


    At that, Naomi¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Even if she had to travel to the ends of the world,


    she had to find Mister Long Legs.


    Robin sounded a little envious and jealous. ¡°I see. I saved your life previously too. Why does he get


    preferential treatment?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do I not treat you well?¡± Naomi pretended to be fierce and red


    at Robin before raising her fist to intimidate him.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll help you look for him. Look at this car. It was clearly modified before¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi looked at the ce where Robin pointed. Her eyes widened.


    ¡°Is this a bulletproof luxury car? Normal luxury cars do not need to be bulletproof, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ The cars that the special departments of Hostroy use are locally made. They all have the same


    specifications. Other than the spe artments, some of the wealthiest in Royal City would modify their cars


    too to ensure safety since they have many enemies. I¡¯ll help you ask around to see if any family has such


    a car.¡±


    ¡°¡±Thank you so much.¡±


    Naomi looked at Robin with gratitude.


    ¡°Are you just only going to thank me?¡±


    Robin raised his eyebrows at Naomi. His handsome face was a little flirty. It was a pity that Naomi was


    numb to his flirting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raise.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve be an evil capitalist!¡± Robin sighed and pretended toment. Naomi


    reached out and punched him. She did not expect Robin to let out a muffled grunt.


    Naomi¡¯s expressions instantly changed. She nervously held Robin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Did I touch your injuries?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Robin looked up and smiled. At that instant, their faces were inches


    away from each other¡­


    Robin was a little stunned. He looked at Naomi¡¯s face in a daze. The person he liked was right in front of


    him. Her personal scent wafted in his nose¡­


    It made him want to go in closer¡­


    The next second, Naomi suddenly took a step back. She awkwardly changed the subject.


    ¡°So, isn¡¯t it the weekend? Why are you here at the factory?¡± ¡°Oh.¡±


    Robin came to his senses, pretending to answer calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to do some work. I have to take time


    off to visit a film set tomorrow.¡±


    Robin touched his nose. He could not hide the unnatural blush on his face.


    ¡°Visit a film set?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it just so happened that my childhood friend is in a shoot nearby. He¡¯s the second male lead. Right,


    it is also Susan¡¯s film set.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Naomi raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Robin continued, ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t we head over there tomorrow together? You can visit Susan


    too.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Naomi ced her two index fingers together, pondering. She had indeed promised Susan that she would


    visit. The more important matters had alsoe to an end. However, going with Robin¡­


    Jack¡¯s angry face suddenly appeared in Naomi¡¯s mind. She was so frightened her expression changed.


    However, thest time, Jack agreed to let her care for Robin.


    Naomi would only visit a film set together with him. However, she was sure that Jack would not mind.


    Right?


    At that thought, Naomi happily agreed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together tomorrow!¡±


    At night, in one of the warehouses on the outskirts of Royal City.


    A fire zed through the night. Constant intense gunshots rang out from time to time. A vicious man with


    a scar waved his knife. He aimed for Daniel¡¯s head!

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Chapter 258


    Bang! In the nick of time, a gunshot rang out! The vicious, scarred man¡¯s body was punctured. He fell to


    the ground with a shocked expression on his face.


    The instant he fell, Jack¡¯s expressionless face appeared behind him, with the gun raised in his hand.


    ¡°How dangerous,¡± Philip said fearfully. He gave Jack a thumbs up. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    At that moment, the gunshots stopped. Sean, Daniel, and the others brought men to gather around Jack


    ¡°Sir, everything has been settled!¡± ¡°What a relief! We¡¯ve ended Xander¡¯s smuggling warehouse. It¡¯s


    almost like cutting an arm off!¡± Daniel eximed with a chuckle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get smug too early.¡± Jack, who was in the middle of everyone, slightly furrowed his brows. He still


    looked cold and calm.


    Philip, next to him, analyzed the situation thoughtfully. ¡°Xander sure is ruthless. These people have no


    direct contact with him!¡±


    ¡°What an old sly fox!¡± Daniel scoffed.


    Jack looked up with a cold gaze. Then, he calmlymanded, ¡°Clean it up!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Everyone answered in unison and cleared the battlefield as they were trained to do.


    Soon, the night became calm again. A dozen cars were on their journey home.


    In the car, Sean drove while reporting to Jack about his schedule for the following day.


    ¡°Sir, the matter at Royal City has beenpleted. What do you feel about taking the ne back at three


    in the afternoon tomorrow?¡±


    Jack lowered his head and hummed in response. He had a cloth in his hand, slowly wiping the gun


    down. The golden dragon pattern on the gun glowed under the dim sunset. Jack looked at the dragon


    pattern. Then, he suddenly thought of Naomi. He looked up and said, ¡°When we return, buy some


    autumn pear cake.¡±


    ¡°Autumn pear cake? Boss, don¡¯t you dislike sweet food?¡± Daniel asked in confusion next to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that even your tastebuds have changed after escaping death?¡±


    ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re too stupid! It¡¯s not for himself! It¡¯s for Miss Naomi.¡±


    Sean swept Daniel a look of detest. His tone was flirty.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, should we let Miss Naomi know about us returning?¡± Sean looked at Jack tentatively.


    Jack was stunned for a while. Then, he pretended as if he did not care and looked out of the window.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡®Tsk, tsk tsk. He could¡¯ve just said no. What kind of answer was that?¡¯ Sean immediately smiled as if he


    was rooting for them both. He immediately took his phone out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Miss Naomi our flight number right now. Maybe, she might even pick us up tomorrow!¡±


    Daniel¡¯s face instantly sunk at the mention that Naomi might pick them up from the airport. ¡°I truly don¡¯t


    know what drug that girl gave you!¡± He coldly grumbled and faced his back to others. Then, he secretly


    took his phone out and sent Queenie the flight details.


    Then, he even deliberately wrote a message. [Queenie, you must pick him up tomorrow before that b*tch


    Naomi arrives! Remember!) Soon, the message he sent was read. Daniel smiled.


    ¡®Hmph! Naomi, just wait and see how Queenie and Jack have such a sweet rtionship. Then, you¡¯ll


    know what it means to be ashamed of yourself! Hurry up and leave him!¡¯


    ¡°Ah-choo!¡±


    At the factory in Gin City, Naomi sneezed heavily. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there people constantly


    cursing me behind my back?¡± Naomi rubbed her nose while reaching out to get some water on the table.


    Zap!


    Suddenly, the cup that she touched spilled water all over her phone. The message that just popped out


    of her phone immediately turned ck, and her phone died on the spot!

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Chapter 259


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Bloody hell¡­.¡±


    Naomi felt terrible. She quickly picked up the phone. Then, after blowing it dry with a hairdryer and


    wiping it with a towel, she tried to turn it on. However, Naomi finally gave up after trying to turn it on more


    than ten times. She found a phone repair kit from the toolbox and opened her phone up.


    Sure enough, the motherboard had short-circuited. At a certain phone repair shop, the legendary owner


    shrugged helplessly. ¡°Miss, your phone has already gone out of production. On top of that, Mericah has


    been crushing our phone industry. You can¡¯t get this motherboard or any spare parts in this country.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any stock either?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrow in surprise. Her phone had many important things saved on it. She could not


    just give it up just like that.


    ¡°Even the phone manufacturers don¡¯t have any stock unless you buy it from abroad.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Naomi sighed. She decided to buy a new phone and reinstall all her applications. All her previous


    messages were gone! Looking at the bleak world outside, Naomi sighed.


    She quickly contacted Nine with her phone. She took a photo of her old phone and sent it over.


    [Lord G: Nine, help me get a motherboard.]


    (Nine: No worries. It¡¯ll be there in three days. Also, the thing where you asked me to help you with the


    computer is done.)


    Looking at that message, Naomi was so delighted she almost jumped!


    Previously at Sky Tower, she was forced to destroy herputer. Then, she got Nine to assemble a new


    one for her. She saw a high-techputer, but it was out of stock. She never expected that Nine would


    manage to snag one for her!


    [Nine: Right. It¡¯s been sent to your old ce.]


    Old ce? Was that not the Green Residence?


    Naomi¡¯s thoughts were all about the newputer. She quickly rushed back to the Green Residence


    and found the package that Nine mentioned.


    That night, Naomi was engrossed in her new high-tech toy. She never picked up her new phone even


    once.


    The next morning, Naomi bought a few boxes of Susan¡¯s favorite foods, cake, and fried chicken and


    drove to the film set.


    She had previously discussed with Robin that they would meet directly at the set.


    When she reached the set, Naomi shared the food with everyone. The director was in a good mood and


    gave everyone half an hour to rest.


    Susan was happily munching on her fried chicken while raising her thumbs to Naomi.


    ¡°I¡¯m so blessed to have you as a friend.¡±


    Naomi scratched her head embarrassedly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything for you thest time and even made you listen to my problems. This time, it¡¯s


    repayment. I¡¯ll let you eat as much as you want!¡±


    Susan nodded before asking, ¡°Oh, how are you and Jack right now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just like back to the beginning. We remain the same,¡± Naomi sighed.


    At the mention of Jack, Naomi furrowed her brows a little. He had been gone for two days without


    sending her a message once.


    At that moment, the dressing room door mmed open. The casting director yelled anxiously, ¡°The actor


    who ys Lady Thirteen has a stomach ache and can¡¯t go on! Which one of you can rece her?¡±


    The entire dressing room was silent.


    Naomi furrowed her brows strangely and asked Susan in a suppressed tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good


    opportunity? Why is no one taking it?¡±


    ¡°Because Lady Thirteen has many fighting scenes but not much screen time that shows her face. It¡¯s a


    tough character. Why would anyone do it? If we can¡¯t find anyone to do it, my part will be dyed until


    after midnight again¡­¡±


    Susan sighed andmented as she slumped on the chair hopelessly. Naomi could not bear to see her


    best friend so tired, so she said, ¡°I do know how to fight a little. Do you want me to step in temporarily?¡±


    ¡°Are you really willing to do it?¡± Susan immediately revived. She hugged Naomi¡¯s shoulders, and her


    eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Chapter 260


    ¡°Yes, but the casting director has to agree to it.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± The casting director said firmly. Naomi did not


    know when the casting director appeared behind her.


    Naomi was speechless. Were they that casual in filming things?


    Half an hourter, Naomi was in a red-colored period costume dress. Her hair was made up in a simple


    heroine style. She had a sword with her.


    A cold and arrogant swordswoman came to life in front of everyone.


    Naomi¡¯s clear eyes casually swept across the cameras. It had murderous intent in them!


    The director behind the monitor shuddered in fear and said to the casting director with trepidation,


    ¡°Where did you find this babe? This shot is amazing!¡± ¡°Susan¡¯s friend. It¡¯s a pity that only a few fighting


    shots would be used.¡±


    The casting director sighed pitifully. ¡°Three, two, one, action!¡± The director ordered. Naomi immediately


    followed what the action choreographer taught her a moment ago. She quickly whipped out her sword.


    Her movement was swift and fluent, like a mythical creature flying in the sky!


    The scene stunned everyone there as the director yelled out loud, ¡°Gorgeous!¡±


    Later, Naomi also filmed her fight scenes with other people.


    The scene was as intense as if they were fighting for real. That was because of her impressive moves


    and looks. It made the film beautiful.


    ¡°Amazing!¡± The director praised Naomi through the monitor.


    Everyone was focused on watching Naomi. However, outside the crowd, a towering figure coincidentally


    passed by. He was also in a period costume. His white shirt swayed in the air, making him seem cold.


    His gorgeous face and exquisite facial features made it hard to forget him with just one look. He had a


    mole by the corner of his eye, which made everyone swoon.


    Just when he was about to leave, Naomi drew her long sword. The light reflected off the de and


    landed on his cold face.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He squinted his eyes a little and turned to see the red figure on set.


    At that, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He had a hint of mischievousness in his eyes.


    ¡°Sir, what is it?¡± The assistant behind him immediately stepped forward and asked.


    The man was looking at Naomi¡¯s every action. He slowly said, ¡°Evan, help me look into her.¡±


    Evan¡¯s eyes widened and followed where that man was looking.


    Was he interested in thisdy, or did she offend him?


    If it was thetter, he had already started praying for her¡­ His boss was Shannon Shaw, one of Royal


    City¡¯s Four Greatest Devils. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go do it!¡± In the set, Naomi fluently finished her final move. Everyone


    apuded.


    However, she could sense that there had been a cold gaze on her a moment ago. The gaze had a


    powerful aura too, as if a hunter was gazing at its prey.


    However, at that moment, she looked around and saw no one. She initially thought that the small drama


    of visiting the film set was over.


    She did not expect that more absurd things would happen. The director added another group scene at


    thest minute. She had been picked by the casting director to act as a bride.


    What was even more absurd was that the moment she entered the dressing room, she saw the person


    dressed as the groom all dressed up, slowly turning around. Robin¡¯s face came into sight.


    Naomi¡¯s mind buzzed. How could it be such a coincidence? It was too freaky!

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Chapter 261


    Robin, who was pushing and refusing his childhood friend, turned around and saw Naomi. He was so


    shocked that his whole body froze.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just as shocked as you are.¡±


    The corners of Naomi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Robin¡¯s friend did not know what had happened. He smacked Robin¡¯s shoulder with a smirk and said


    softly, ¡°I say¡­ The actress who ys the bride is super beautiful, but you don¡¯t lose to her¡­ Are you still


    thinking of rejecting me?¡±


    Robin looked at Naomi momentarily. Then, he raised his hand and pushed his obstructive friend away.


    However, when Robin¡¯s friend was about to leave, he quickly stole a photo of them.


    ¡°Such an attractive guy and girl! If I don¡¯t take a picture and share this, it¡¯ll be such a waste¡­¡± He sent


    the photo quickly to their group of ssmates and left with satisfaction. ¡°I was supposed toe to


    check out the ss, but I can¡¯t believe they arranged for me to save the scene.¡±


    Robin naturally took a water bottle on his table in the dressing room and passed it to Naomi. He sat


    down beside her.


    ¡°I feel like they dug a hole and buried us both.¡±


    Naomi lifted off the red bridal dress and sharply sat down on the chair. Her face looked troubled.


    Is Stinky Daddy knew that she was acting as a couple with Robin, would he overturn the entire cast?


    Naomi turned her head and looked at Robin sincerely. ¡°Do you think that if the two of us run away, it will


    cause trouble for the cast?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­ This¡­¡±


    Robin was slightly startled. He tried to conceal the look in his eyes as he stared at the fire-ddy


    before him, pretending to be rxed.


    ¡°I think it should be fine. Group performances like ours are a dime a dozen. There¡¯s still time before


    filming, so you should think about it carefully. If you really don¡¯t want to act, I¡¯ll exin it to the crew for


    you.¡±


    As hepleted his sentence, Robin lowered his head to avoid eye contact and hid the loneliness in his


    heart.


    He really wanted to be with Naomi, even if it was just in a movie.


    Nevertheless, as long as Naomi was reluctant, he did not want to push her.


    ¡°Robin, you¡¯re too good of a person. I really seem so irresponsible¡­¡±


    Naomi looked really guilty as she spread herself out on the table.


    ¡°Let me think about it. I¡¯ll make a decision soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head out for a bit.¡±


    Robin rearranged the remaining water bottles thoughtfully and turned away to leave.


    At the airport, Jack walked out of the VIP runway. He started looking around immediately and scanned


    the crowd for the silhouette of a child.


    However, around the huge airport, he saw no trace of Naomi. Daniel noticed it and purposefully


    remarked, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t wait around. That ungrateful kid isn¡¯t going toe and greet you.¡±


    Jack¡¯s face sunk a little.


    Sean was embarrassed and tried to mediate. ¡°Hey, maybe it¡¯s just the lunch hour traffic. Miss Naomi


    could still be on the road¡­¡±


    As he spoke, a shadow suddenly appeared and rushed over.


    The man subconsciously raised his hand to fight back. However, he suddenly recognized a familiar


    fragrance. His body responded to the familiar fragrance before his brain, and he stretched out his hand


    to catch the person who hade.


    The girl tightly hugged his waist and buried her head in his chest. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s strange that this child is so


    proactive today. Could it be that she missed me?¡± Jack thought.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The corners of Jack¡¯s mouth lifted uncontrobly, but soon, he bowed his head in disgust and got into a


    defensive mood.


    ¡°Hey, let me go¡­¡±


    At that moment, the girl lifted her face. The moment their eyes met, Jack¡¯s pupils dted.


    It was not Naomi!


    ¡°Surprise, Jack! Did you miss me?¡±


    Queenie looked at Jack yfully and slyly, with the smile of a satisfied child.


    ¡°Queenie?¡±


    The clean freak obsession in Jack kicked in, and he loosened his grip. As Queenie felt the shift, her


    smile faded.


    She concealed her disappointment and naturally retreated from Jack. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s me¡­¡± Queenie took a


    step back firmly and smiled cutely. Then, she gave him a bunch of fresh flowers.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Chapter 262


    ¡°Jack, I missed you so much!¡±


    The corner of Jack¡¯s mouth fell. However, upon looking at Queenie¡¯s sensible yet cute face, he softened


    his expression. ¡°Hey, if you¡¯reing back early, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Daniel quipped intentionally,


    ¡°Hey, big boss. Queenie wants to give you a surprise. You¡¯re the one she has in her heart¡­¡±


    ¡°Jack, are you happy to see me?¡±


    Queenie raised her head flirtatiously and sweetly. She purposely let her fringe fall to the side and


    exposed the wound on her forehead.


    Jack saw the wound and looked concerned immediately. ¡°What happened there?¡±


    Seeing Jack¡¯s concerned expression, Queenie smiled even further and pretended to clumsily touch her


    head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a little ident¡­¡± ¡°ident?¡± Jack frowned. ¡°Sean, head to the hospital!¡±


    Queenie snickered secretly in her heart and immediately put on a smart front. She blocked Jack¡¯s path.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! I¡¯ve already treated it. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°Then, where is your luggage? Pass it to Sean


    and follow me back to Hough Mansion.¡± Jack did not have the heart to me the sensible young girl.


    Queenie purposely pretended to put on a strong front.


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t follow you. I¡¯ve got a job, so I can take care of myself. I want to prove to everyone that I¡¯m


    not a leech and will not suck your blood.¡±


    As he heard Queenie, Jack frowned and replied softly, ¡°You¡¯re not a leech. Nobody would dare to say


    that to you.¡±


    Seeing how Jack treated her, Queenie¡¯s smile deepened. However, she felt that it was not enough.


    She lowered her head, crumpled the corners of her dress with her hands, and quipped, ¡°Well, for the


    time being, I¡¯m quitefortable staying on my own. Additionally, I don¡¯t think old Mister Hough really


    wants to see me¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Jack furrowed his brows wearily as he heard the mention of the Old Mister Hough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sean to help you arrange a ce somewhere else. As for him, I¡¯ll advise him to ept you when


    I have the time.¡±


    ¡°Tack! Thank you so much! Today, I¡¯m going to treat you to a big meal!¡±


    Queenie raised her head full of joy and reached for Jack¡¯s arm to hug him affectionately.


    At that moment, Jack took a step back, causing Queenie¡¯s expression to be stunned. She knew that Jack


    would reject that type of close contact¡­


    nackdeared his throat and looked at Queenie sternly.


    ¡°That¡¯s this? I recall you don¡¯t like using this type of perfume?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I just wanted to try something new!¡± Queenie¡¯s smile did not change as she lied in a heartbeat


    If I didn¡¯t have this perfume, you wouldn¡¯t even hug me,¡± Queenie thought.


    Well, Jack, do you like this scent?¡±


    Jack was quiet for a moment and replied coolly, ¡°Change it. It doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    As he finished, he started to walk forward withrger strides.


    Queenie¡¯s smile faded, and she stopped where she was.


    ¡°Was this perfume unsuitable, or did it just remind him of Naomi? Jack is still clearly loyal to Naomi.¡±


    Queenie took out the perfume and threw it away in a nearby dustbin.


    She turned her eyes slightly to the side of the airport, looking at the corner of the airport where they were


    earlier. She hoped the paparazzi hiding nearby had gotten the picture of their embrace


    A masked paparazzi holding the camera silently gestured an ¡®okay¡¯ sign to her.


    Queenle bit her lip, and a storm shed across her face. It was time to deliver a second present to


    Naomi

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Chapter 263


    ¡°Queenie! What are you doing? Hurry up and follow along,¡± Sean retorted from a near distance.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ming!¡±


    Queenie¡¯s expression quickly changed to one that was cute and obedient. Finally, she caught up with the


    group.


    Jack left the airport inrge strides. His eyes were searching around intently.


    How can that heartless girl note to look for him?


    ¡°Boss! Look!¡±


    Daniel yelled out all of a sudden and passed the phone to Jack.


    Jack took the phone and saw a picture of two people dressed in red with full makeup. His eyes turned


    cold


    ¡°Boss, this photo has been circting in the ssmates¡¯ group. This Naomi is just¡­ crossing the line!


    How dare she act in the marriage drama with your nephew?! She must¡¯ve done it on purpose. Divorce


    her as soon as possible!¡±


    Daniel was really seizing the opportunity to mock and criticize Naomi.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned dark, almost with murderous intent. ¡°Sean, go to the crew!


    Jack¡¯s lips were thin, and every word he spat was cold.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Sean sighed in his heart. He just enjoyed a few calm days¡­


    Both of them left the airport hurriedly, leaving Daniel and Queenie behind.


    A gust of wind passed. Queenie stared in the direction where Jack left, her expression dark and


    unclear¡­


    In the crew¡¯s dressing room, Naomi was still slumped on the table as a few actors walked into the room


    gossiping.


    ¡°Are you guys keeping up with the hot gossip? Mister Jack¡¯s mystery lover was photographed!


    Jack?


    Naomi¡¯s ears perked. Were they talking about Mister Daddy?


    ¡°Hey, is it true or fake news? Isn¡¯t he married?¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s said that he refused to get married for so many years because of this lover! Take a look


    here. This photo is in high resolution. Look at how tightly embraced they are! Look at


    Jack¡¯s expression. He looks so warm and in love¡­¡±


    The female actress raised up her phone and passed it around the room. The sight of the clear


    photograph met Naomi¡¯s eyes. Naomi was fired up. Her marriage was in shambles!


    The blood rushed to her head. She had never imagined that pathetic oue to happen to her. Feelings


    of betrayal and grievance filled her whole being in an instant.


    It was no wonder that Jack did not send a single message to her. He was busy with her!


    At that moment, Robin appeared before her.


    ¡°Naomi, have you thought about it? If you don¡¯t want to, I can-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Naomi stood up resolutely and cut Robin off with determination.


    Since Stinky Daddy could rendezvous with his lover despite Naomi always following the contract, she


    should not have a guilty conscience. ¡°We can¡¯t just act. We must do it perfectly and not regret this


    moment!¡±


    Naomi stared at Robin with a piercing look. Her fiery aura matched the fiery red of her bridal gown. It was


    a shocking scene!


    Robin was stunned for a moment. Then, joy shed across his face. He replied warmly,¡± Alright. No


    regrets. I¡¯ll get changed.¡±


    As he finished, he ran out quickly, almost tripping over himself.


    Ten minutester, Naomi was covered in a red veil. She walked into the bridal hall to a scene ofughter


    and firecrackers that could be heard everywhere.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Suddenly, a red silk cloth was stuffed into her hands. Naomi¡¯s pupils flickered as she came to her


    senses.


    Was she getting married?


    Even if it was just acting, the lively atmosphere and blessings that could be heard all around finally hit


    her. It felt so real that her palms were sweating nervously.


    The pastor said in a booming voice, ¡°Do you ept him as yourwfully wedded husband?¡±


    Naomi turned in confusion and muttered yes confusingly. Sheforted herself silently,¡± Naomi, this is


    just acting. Bring out your professionalism!¡±


    ¡°Do you ept her as yourwfully wedded wife?¡±


    Before anyone could open their mouths, at the edge of her bright red veil, she saw a pair of ck and


    gold boots sh before her eyes.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Chapter 264


    Naomi¡¯s heart started palpitating. Finally, the reality of being a married woman hit her, and she started


    bing really anxious. Marriage was a lifelong affair! Oh, dear. Naomi has not even been in love. How


    could she marry someone? ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As the pastor said the fateful words, Naomi started feeling really uncertain.


    Naomi kept her head bowed, and the red silk in her hands trembled. The man before her was making a


    move, but she remained frozen.


    Did she really have to do it?


    It was just acting, but it was the first time she experienced getting married. Was she giving away the


    experience to this man before her?


    Naomi clutched her chest, feeling uncertain. She was unsure of why the image of a different man


    surfaced in her mind.


    That man had a disagreeable face, an arrogant temperament, and an even more arrogant character.


    However, even if he angered her, teased her, bullied her, he would still protect her, make herugh, and


    support her.


    However, he was not hers.


    It was a beautiful day with such a lively atmosphere, yet, her heart was filled with darkness and


    disappointment. ¡°Hey. What¡¯s going on?¡± Naomi remained frozen as the actors near her whispered to


    her.


    ¡°1¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡±


    Suddenly, a low baritone voice appeared with a tone of ridicule and bitterness.


    The voice did not belong to Robin.


    Naomi¡¯s eyes flickered. She removed her veil and nced up. At this moment, her delicate makeup and


    her alluring face made her look as beautiful as a flower to Jack.


    Naomi opened her mouth, but she was speechless. It was the first time she saw such a handsome man


    in a historical dress with such unparalleled fierceness and handsome dignity,


    but¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re feeling sorry?¡±


    Jack¡¯s expression turned dark. He dragged Naomi away from the crowd.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Naomi struggled, but she was pressed against the wall by him. With her back pushed up


    against the rough wall, she almost cried on the spot in pain.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    The man stared at her sullenly and gritted his teeth with every word. ¡°As the young Mrs. Hough, do you


    still have any self-respect as a married woman? How dare you go and marry someone else?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    just acting!¡± Naomi retorted loudly, but her protest was covered by the man¡¯s louder


    roar.


    ¡°No acting is allowed!¡± How dare he yell at her? Naomi¡¯s eyes welled up, and she felt unjustified. She


    pushed Jack away and sneered, ¡°What? You¡¯re the only one allowed to have a private meeting with your


    lover to cheat in our marriage, and I¡¯m the one who isn¡¯t allowed to act with others?! Don¡¯t you think you


    have double standards?! As an old married man, the one without self-respect is you!¡± ¡°What kind of


    private meeting? What kind of marriage.¡± Jack frowned fiercely. Halfway through his words, he suddenly


    remembered the hug from Queenie at the airport.


    Seeing him like that, Naomi felt even more angry and sad. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go on talking? Feeling guilty?


    I don¡¯t know how to make it up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! Listen to me-¡±


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on with the two of you acting in a group? Come and remove your makeup! Costumes


    are very expensive!¡± As soon as Jack opened his mouth, he was interrupted by a make-up artist not far


    away.


    Naomi took the opportunity to push Jack away and ran toward the makeup artist.


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    Stinky Daddy¡¯s face was thest thing she wanted to see.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    As Jack was about to catch up with Naomi, Anna¡¯s voice could be heard from behind. ¡°Jacky!¡±

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Chapter 265


    ¡°Jacky, the banquet dinner is tonight. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯re not going to make it.¡± Anna appeared


    before Jack and blocked his path. She intentionally lowered and softened her tone


    ¡°The media has pictures of you and Queenie, so it¡¯s not surprising that Mrs. Green refuses to believe


    you. Let her have some time to calm down. She¡¯ll eventually know the truth and forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Hearing Anna¡¯s words, Jack¡¯s anxious face became straight for a second, and he sneered indifferently.


    ¡°Did I even say that I wanted to exin?¡± What a joke! How could he be so dignified as the Prince of Gin


    City that he would even need to give in or exin himself to anyone? ¡°Ah! Yes, you don¡¯t need to exin.


    I¡¯m just saying that Mrs. Green should calm down and exin it to you.¡± Anna had a stroke of genius and


    twisted the situation to appease Jack.


    ¡®That¡¯s more like it.¡¯


    The one who needed to exin herself was that silly girl. He snorted coldly, but the direction of his feet


    still faced the dressing room situated before him. Anna saw the direction of his footsteps and


    immediately urged him to go earnestly.


    ¡°Jack, it¡¯s time to go. We¡¯ve worked so hard on this project with Dave for half a year, and we can¡¯t fall


    short! I¡¯ll stay and speak to Mrs. Green.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jack gave a final look at the direction where Naomi took off. He then turned around and strode away in


    the opposite direction.


    In the dressing room, Naomi had just finished removing her makeup. A message popped up on the


    phone on the table.


    It turned out to be a message from Seanst night, which was dyed by a whole day.


    Naomi gave it a quick nce. It was just Jack¡¯s flight information. Was it a hint for her to greet him at the


    airport?


    Sean would usually not proactively reveal his travel itinerary unless Stinky Daddy agreed. However,


    since he asked Sean to send her a message, how could he risk having both her and a secret lover at the


    airport?


    The logic did not check out.


    Naomi calmed down and repeated the scene of the quarrel with Stinky Daddy in her mind.


    Obviously, she recalled that when Stinky Daddy heard her words, his first reaction was shock


    rather than guilt.


    ¡°Is there really something hidden here?¡±


    Naomi rubbed her phone, her eyes gradually calming down. She resolved to talk to Stinky Daddy again


    and give him a chance to exin.


    As she had that in mind, she immediately got up and left the women¡¯s dressing room.


    When she ran out, she ran into someone detestable.


    ¡°Miss Green, Jack has left.¡±


    Anna stroked her long wavy hair, folded her arms, and stared at Naomi with a defiant expression.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be attending Dave¡¯s dinner party, and any move can affect a big project that will shake Gin City. I


    don¡¯t have time to waste this opportunity with a little girl like you.¡±


    ¡°You and Stinky Daddy?¡±


    Naomi raised her brows and looked Anna up and down.


    Anna had changed the simple style from her past and wore a tight hip-hugging skirt. Her curves exuded


    seductive femininity, like a flower waiting to be picked. Anna curled her lips proudly and looked at Naomi


    with sympathy. ¡°Of course. After all, since you¡¯ve never been particrly famous and you¡¯re basically a


    nobody among all the celebrities of Gin City, you can¡¯t really help him in any way. For a high profile event


    as such, you probably won¡¯t even be able to get an invitation card, right? Only I can apany Jack.


    Miss Green, don¡¯t be jealous¡­¡±


    Anna¡¯s tone was gleeful and spiteful.


    Naomi wickedly raised the corners of her mouth, and the words were not surprising. ¡°Of course not.


    You¡¯re just a cheap entertainment officer to apany others to drink. Why should I be jealous of you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Anna¡¯s face turned pale, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°I can¡¯t be angry with an unsophisticated farm girl.


    I¡¯ll be attending a high-profile banquet dinnerter.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked away with her head held high. Her steps were hasty, almost as if


    she was afraid to hear more from Naomi.


    At that moment, Susan walked over.


    ¡°Naomi, this Anna doesn¡¯t look like a good person.¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s not a good person. You can¡¯t imagine anything nastier.¡± Naomi stared at Anna¡¯s back


    with a serious expression.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Chapter 266


    She told Susan everything that happened and what Anna had said just now.


    ¡°What?! This woman is too disgusting! If Jack drank too much at the dinner party, wouldn¡¯t that be falling


    into her trap? Naomi, are you really going to let it go?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Naomi spoke in a deep voice.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She refused to let Anna beat her down.


    She thought about where to get an invitation card for Dave Dean¡¯s dinner. At this time, her cell phone


    rang, and it was Lucy¡¯s call.


    ¡°Naomi, where are you now? I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Lucy, wait a moment, I need to get


    something done.¡± Naomi interrupted Lucy and hurriedly said.


    ¡°Lucy, you are well-connected¡­ Can you help me get an invitation to Dave¡¯s dinner party?¡±


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this a coincidence¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Lucy burst outughing through the phone. Naomi was at a loss.


    ¡°Lucy, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Do you remember thest time I asked you to see a doctor for my


    friend?¡± ¡°Well, I remember, it¡¯s a pregnant woman, the couple was very loving.¡± Naomi nodded, because


    the husband and wife were deeply in love, which impressed her deeply. ¡°Then do you remember the


    surname of that gentleman?¡± Lucy continued to push her. ¡°It seems like their family name was the same


    as Dave Dean?!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, it couldn¡¯t be so coincidental?!


    ¡°Yes! He is the Patriarch of the Dean Family, one of the four great families of the previous generation in


    Gin city! The Dean family is rather strict and they have always been discrete. When hosting a dinner


    party, only aristocratic families and distinguished VIPs would be invited. Mr. Dave Dean really wanted to


    take this opportunity to thank you, and specifically asked me to give you the invitation card. I hope you


    can attend the dinner!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± Naomi murmured. A sly look washed past her delicate little face, and her eyes gleamed


    deviously.


    What luck was this!


    ¡°Lucy, please tell him I will definitely attend the dinner. Do you think you can help me find a dress?¡±


    ¡°Of course! My dear darling Naomi must be the most stunning woman among all the guests!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lucy! Sending kisses!¡±


    Naomi sent a few air kisses across the phone. Lucy protested jokingly and she hung up.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Naomi, you must give her a taste of her own medicine!¡± Susan clenched her


    fists and cheered for her.


    ¡°That is required!¡±


    Naomi blinked cooly at Susan and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should visit Lucy soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to the road.¡±


    The two sisters held hands affectionately. They were about to walk out of the junction when suddenly a


    large number of fans rushed out around the corner.


    ¡°Quick! Shannon Shaw is here!¡±


    ¡°Move and follow!¡±


    A group of obsessed fans rushed towards Naomi¡¯s direction like mad cows. ¡°Be careful!¡± These starstuck


    girls were flocking around them, with one of them almost hitting Susan.


    Fortunately, Naomi was alert. She reached out and pulled her aside. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Naomi frowned


    and said with concern. Susan shook her head as if it wasmon.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to this. They have very few opportunities to meet their idols, and they won¡¯t be able to


    see them if they don¡¯t run hard.¡±


    ¡°What kind of idol can make these girls so crazy?¡±


    Suddenly, the girls who were chasing stars formed two lines like an army, and parted in the middle.


    More than a dozen security guards dressed in ck walked out hand in hand.


    Everyone was quiet for a second, in stark contrast to the vigorous scene just now.


    The female fans beside Naomi screamed in excitement, drowning out her voice.


    ¡°He came out! Ah! He came out!¡±


    Who was this bigshot causing such a scene? Naomi was curious. She quietly tiptoed and looked towards


    the crowd¡­

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Chapter 267


    Naomi was much taller than the average girl, so she could witness the scene from a distance away.


    ¡°Come out! Come out!¡±


    ¡°Shannon! Shannon!¡±


    At this moment, a white figure appeared at the end of the road. The crowd became frantic.


    The man¡¯s facial features were exquisite. He had attractive and sharp eyebrows, and a face that was


    attractive on first sight. He seemed to carry a cool and calm aura about him.


    The fans turned quiet again.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It seemed more appropriate to call his aura a ¡°silent killer¡±, as it seemed to have the effect of keeping


    others a distance from him!


    As he passed Naomi, he stopped and looked at her sideways. Naomi looked back. ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±


    Looking into the man¡¯s eyes, Naomi sensed a strange bond with this man. It was as if a voice was telling


    her that this man would be important in her life!


    In an instant, Naomi¡¯s mind went nk. Everyone around her seemed to recede like a tide and she could


    only focus on him.


    They barely looked at each other for seconds, when he withdrew his gaze. He expressionlessly moved


    forward.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Naomi shouted in a hurry and chased after him like an obsessed fan. ¡°Hey Naomi, what are you doing!¡±


    Susan dragged her backwards and looked at her in shock.¡± You don¡¯t like Shannon, do you?¡±


    ¡°No way! That¡¯s not possible!¡± Naomi eximed as she was dragged back to her senses.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? The crazy girl in you almost left with him!¡±


    Susan stared at Naomi intently. ¡°Okay look, although you and Jack are only contractually married, you


    can¡¯t cheat in marriage¡­¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, how could I like him when I saw him for the first time today.¡±


    Naomi was amused by Susan. She didn¡¯t know how she came to this conclusion.


    ¡°Then tell me honestly, what happened just now? Could it be that he is the dream man you are looking


    for?¡± Susan put her hands around her chest, squinted at Naomi and interrogated.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    Naomi had such a strange expression on her face and she almost couldn¡¯t believe herself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but when I first saw him, I felt a strong sense of intimacy. Susan, do you


    know more about him?¡± Naomi asked casually.


    Susan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°What?!! You don¡¯t even know Shannon?!!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ is he famous?¡±


    Naomi looked embarrassed. In the past few years, apart from supporting Susan¡¯s advertisements, she


    really didn¡¯t pay much attention to the domestic entertainment industry.


    ¡°Of course! He is one of the four top actors! One of the four top movie stars! You are too outdated! I have


    to give you a crash course on pop culture!¡±


    Susan instantly revealed herself to be a die-hard fan of Shannon. She even took out her mobile phone,


    dug out a bunch of information, and handed it to her.


    ¡°Shannon is said to be a rare genius in the entertainment industry, who can achieve stardom even with


    the stars against him. Anything from him is amazing. Thest variety show he was in had be a


    must-watch. The first film he did swept major international awards, and at the age of twenty-seven, he


    was already the king of actors!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s that good?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and Susan looked proud.


    ¡°Of course! He has a super-righteous outlook and a discrete personality. The paparazzi have followed


    him for a whole year, but nothing has ever been photographed!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until he got the Golden Acting King Award that people knew that he came from the four most


    mysterious families in the imperial capital ¨C the Shaw family!¡± ¡°He¡¯s twenty-seven years old, and from the


    Royal City?¡±


    Susan shared more information enthusiastically, but Naomi could only focus on these two points

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Chapter 268


    At the age of twenty-seven, he is exactly the same age as Mister Long Legs! Moreover, he is also from


    the Royal City with a mysterious identity¡­


    She only found out yesterday that Mister Long Legs was picked up by a car from the Royal City. Could it


    really be him? Or was this just a coincidence?


    At this time, the car sent by Lucy just arrived. Naomi didn¡¯t think further, waved goodbye to Susan, and


    went to Cezanne.


    In the evening, at the Dean family¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Mr Dean, we have been speaking about this partnership for several months. Hough Corp is the


    strongest emercepany in Gin City. Our financial ability is second to none. It is only in your


    advantage to y nice with us. Can¡¯t you make a decision yet?¡±


    Anna was holding a wine ss proudly. Her confidence in her backing by Hough Corp gave her a


    domineering and arrogant tone. She was even arrogant enough to assume that allpanies in Gin City


    begged to partner with Hough. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jack would continue to be entangled with


    the affairs of the Dean family for this long.


    Dave Dean and his wife stood opposite and their mood turned a little sour. He remarked in a cold tone,


    ¡°Secretary Anna, although the Hough family and Hough Corp are strong, it is not our only choice.¡± ¡°You


    can¡¯t find anything better than Hough!¡± When Anna heard these words, she lost her patience and raised


    her voice rudely.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The happy atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Anna!¡± Jack frowned and found a reason to evade the conversation.


    ¡°Get me a ss of wine.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Anna apologized, turned around and left with the cup.


    As soon as she left, Mrs Dean moved towards Jack with a connotative tone.


    ¡°Mr Hough, your assistant has such a forceful personality.¡±


    ¡°She has such a personality.¡±


    Jack raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not one to criticize others openly, but the one doing it was his


    guest.


    Anna seemed a little different from how she used to behave recently.


    ¡°Strange, why did I only see Secretary Anna, but not Mrs Hough?¡± Mrs Dean enquired.


    As Naomi was brought up in the conversation, Jack recalled the events that transpired in the afternoon


    and his face sank.


    Seeing this, Dave quietly tugged at the corner of his wife¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Isabe.¡±


    Dave Dean lowered his voice and shook his head at his wife.


    Mrs Dean immediately understood and hurriedly exchanged greetings. ¡°The dance will start in a while. I


    hope you have a good time. I¡¯ll take a rest first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave with my wife, enjoy.¡±


    Dave Dean took the opportunity to support his wife and excused Jack. After a while, the music sounded,


    and the people around them stepped onto the dance floor in pairs.


    Jack stood alone in the crowd, looking lonelier by the moment.


    ¡°Brother Jack, do you mind dancing with me?¡± Anna walked up to Jack with graceful steps, and invited


    him sweetly.


    Tonight, she was the most beautiful woman in the audience. All men¡¯s eyes were on her. She would not


    believe that Jack would not notice!


    Jack looked down at Anna. He couldn¡¯t deny her beauty. ¡°If you don¡¯t reject me, I¡¯ll take it as a yes¡­¡±


    Anna was not embarrassed at all, instead she smiled cheekily and slowly stretched her hand towards


    Jack¡¯s shoulder¡­


    ¡°What a view!¡±


    At this moment, an exmation came from the door, interrupting Anna¡¯s movements.


    Jack raised his eyes subconsciously. When he saw that gorgeous shadow, his eyes shed with


    surprise¡­

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Chapter 269


    The door of the hall opened gently. Naomi walked in slowly in the light and shadow.


    She was wearing a silver rhinestone fishtail dress, which was dazzling under the light, swaying in her


    steps.


    On the girl¡¯s fair-skinned face, she looked perfectly symmetrical and attractive, especially the pair of big


    watery eyes, which were stunning.


    She looked like an angel who just descended to earth. Everyone looked at her in unison, quietly admiring


    her, and couldn¡¯t bear to intrude or impose in her path.


    Naomi took a few steps and stopped in the center of the hall, her eyes wandering around, and Jack was


    seen in the crowd.


    Stinky Daddy always looked so good no matter where he went, he exuded such a powerful aura. Looking


    at each other, she straightened her spine and looked at him quietly. Jack¡¯s heart surged slightly, his eyes


    narrowed, and then he strode towards Naomi. He towered over her, and she felt a sense of belonging.


    The two stood in one ce, a beautiful scene of their own. Everything around them faded into the


    background.


    The music came into full swing, the atmosphere was just right, Jack stretched his hand towards Naomi


    like a gentlemen and asked,


    ¡°Do you want to dance?¡±.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Naomi curved her lips and moved into the flow. It was as if any conflict in the day time would be resolved


    right now, at this perfect moment.


    ¡°Miss Green!¡±


    Their moment of harmony was interrupted by Anna¡¯s sharp voice.


    ¡°This is a high-end dinner party. It would be very embarrassing for you to break in without an invitation!


    Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Anna¡¯s delicate makeup was faintly smudged, bing a bit fierce.


    Little bitch! Always finding a chance to interrupt her! Ruining her date with Jack!


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure, Secretary Anna?¡±


    Just as Naomi was about to put Jack¡¯s hand in the palm of her hand, he retracted it, raised his eyebrows


    and looked at Anna intently.


    ¡°Of course I do¡­¡±


    ¡°Doctor Green! You are finally here!¡±


    Before Anna finished speaking, the Dean couple rushed over with a look of joy.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It was not clear whether by intention or not, but Anna was hit by Dave Dean and she


    staggered, almost falling to the side. ¡°Hello, I brought some soothing incense for Mrs Dean.¡± Naomi


    smiled shyly and handed the sachet to Mrs Dean. ¡°We are so grateful to Doctor Green, we¡¯re afraid this


    wouldn¡¯t be good enough for you!¡± ¡°Oh no, the Dean banquet is a famous high-end banquet in Gin City¡¯s


    upper circles! How can a normal girl like me, who, unknown to upper ss society, deserve such honor?¡±


    Naomi looked at Anna, and deliberately prolonged her tone. Mrs Dean was a good person. She followed


    Naomi¡¯s gaze and when she saw Anna, she immediately understood. ¡°What did Doctor Green say?! You


    are no nameless normal girl! You are the youngdy of the Hough family, the miraculous doctor who


    saved my mother and son¡¯s life, and the benefactor of my Dean family! Our Dean family is the one who


    feels unworthy of you! Who has such bad taste and foresight to say such mean things to you? How dare


    they?!¡± As she finished thest sentence, Mrs Dean¡¯s body turned towards Anna and cursed loudly.


    Anna¡¯s face was ashen with anger, and blue veins were popping out from her neck, but she didn¡¯t dare to


    say a word.


    Naomi was about to explode inughter. She gave Mrs Dean a thumbs up in her heart.


    Well done! ¡°Mr Hough, it seems that you have to take care of it.¡±


    Mrs Dean looked at Jack deliberately. Naomi¡¯s smile faded, and she looked at him. How would Stinky


    Daddy react to this? The man nodded slightly and answered in a calm tone. ¡°Mrs Dean is correct.¡± He


    said stoically and officially.


    Naomi sullenly withdrew her gaze as a look of disappointment shed across her face. Jack nced


    down at Naomi, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before you came?¡±

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Chapter 270


    Hearing this, Naomi immediately thought of the fierce scene where Jack had her pressed against the


    wall during the day.


    Her back is still aching now! Just thinking about it! Naomi coldly bared her teeth at Jack.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I epted the invitation as Doctor Green, but not as someone¡¯s wife, do I need to report to


    you?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the man¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned gloomy with displeasure.


    Cut- Who cares about him?!


    Naomi turned around and held Mrs Dean¡¯s hand affectionately.


    ¡°Sister Isabe, I¡¯ll help you take your pulse.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s a big thank you to Doctor Green!¡± Dave


    Dean immediately said gratefully. People around saw that Mr Dean was so intimate to Naomi, and they


    all came forward to chat.


    For a while, Naomi became the center of attention, and everyone turned around her.


    Anna stood by the side bleakly, like a joke.


    ¡°Brother Jack¡­¡±


    Anna turned to look at Jack, but found that the man was standing quietly beside Naomi. His usually cold


    and unaffecting gaze was just filled with Naomi!


    Why?!


    She had spent so much time and effort, but she didn¡¯te to serve as a second option to Naomi!


    Anna clenched her fists, only to realize that she was holding a ss of champagne. If things continue to


    carry on like this, she would really be an entertainment officer, no more than a winepanion!


    No, in terms of business ability, there¡¯s no way Naomi can keep up!


    Thinking of this, Anna curled her lips and smiled. She must let everyone see it today. How ipetent


    Naomi was,pared to a business elite like her!


    ¡°Mr Dean, why don¡¯t we talk about the joint chip development project? You know, ourpany has an


    absolute advantage in both capital and technical personnel. It¡¯s a pity to reject


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    us!


    Anna stepped forward, inserting herself between the Dean family and Naomi, stating the words loudly.


    Thedies who gathered over earlier immediately moved aside to hear the exchange. Noticing this, Anna


    deliberately continued toy the pressure on Mr Dean in front of Naomi.


    ¡°Mr Dean, Dean is not our only choice. The reason why we have been grinding with you for so


    long shows our sincerity. Why don¡¯t you be more sincere and make a decision today?¡±


    ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Mr Dean immediately frowned in embarrassment and looked at his wife.


    Anna felt some pride. She thought this to be a sign of retreat from her opponent and felt that she would


    soon win the project.


    Brother Jack, did you see it? The only person who can help you is me¡­


    ¡°I refuse to cooperate with you!¡±


    Before the smile on Anna¡¯s face could be realised, it was extinguished by Dave Dean¡¯s abrupt refusal.


    ¡°You¡­ what did you say?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe her ears, but someone dared to refuse Hough Corp¡¯s partnership!


    ¡°I said, I refuse to cooperate with you! Do you understand? Secretary Anna?¡± Mr Dean repeated it out


    loud.


    It was like a p that recurred twice, and he hit Anna in the face with even more force! ¡°Mr Dean, please


    think about it¡­¡±


    Anna¡¯s face turned pale,pletely panicked, her tone changed from arrogant to pleading in a second


    This project is Hough Corp¡¯s top strategic n for the next five years.


    If it really fell through her hands, how would the entire Hough Corp¡¯s board see her, and how would Jack


    see her?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it! President Dean, I personally support your decision very much! Well done!¡± A clear


    voice sounded, and Naomi gave Mr Dean a thumbs up with a supportive face.


    ¡°Ah? Why did Doctor Green say that?¡±


    Now the Dean family looked stunned, and the face of a certain Gin City¡¯s proud crown prince was even


    darker!

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Chapter 271


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Naomi looked embarrassed.


    She felt satisfied that Dave¡¯s words had just given Anna and that arrogant man a p to the face.


    It was a long time since she¡¯d seen Dave look so awesome.


    Now everyone was looking at her in unison, and Dave was giving her a questioning look.


    She had to say something.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I admire Mr. Dean¡¯s stubborn temper! I heard that Mericah currently monopolizes 99% of


    the chip industry. We havegged for many years in the industry. Mr. Dean, you gave up your high sry


    in Mericah and started from scratch when you returned, then only did we have the chance to chip away a


    huge portion of the market from them!¡±


    Dave¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that, and his face was shocked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Doctor Green to be so knowledgeable! This is something that only the people in our


    professional field know about!¡±


    ¡°Nah. I asionally pay attention to the global chip industry.¡±


    Naomi embarrassedly arranged her hair.


    As a top hacker, she was very well-versed in the digital industry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about chips.¡± Hearing Naomi¡¯s speech, Jack¡¯s expression rxed,


    and his tone was full of affirmation. She always managed to surprise him.


    ¡°I know a lot more than you do!¡±.


    Naomi rolled her eyes angrily and asked Dave, ¡°Mr. Dean, your team should be working on 0.025mm


    chips by now, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes! This is our technical barrier. At present, this technology has been dominated by Mericah.


    Dave was usually silent, but his eyes lit up upon hearing the discussion about chips, and he started


    talking


    ¡°We must have a firm grip on the important tech and not rely on other countries!¡±


    Naomi spoke earnestly while staring at Jack, mocking him, ¡°Mr. Dean, remember to choose your


    partners carefully!¡±


    Somepanies werepletey people but relied on their wealth to exert pressure instead of


    developing the technologies themselves.


    She hated the people who disrespected the fruits of thebor of the scientificmunity and only treated


    the chips as merchandise for profit.


    The more she spoke, the narrower Jack¡¯s eyes got. As Naomi continued, Jack slowly raised the corner of


    his mouth into a wicked sneer and red daggers at her.


    CO


    Those who were familiar with him knew that he was furious.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Jack was motionless, but everyone knew it was just the tranquility before the storm. Naomi¡¯s heart


    shuddered with fright, but she quickly pinched herself and stared back at him with her head held high!


    Couldn¡¯t take a blow to his self-esteem, could he?


    Anna stood aside with a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    Naomi was an idiot to interfere with the Hough business, attracting all of Jack¡¯s anger toward her. Now


    she could sit back and rx.


    Jack, do you see how silly she is now?


    Anna smugly wrapped her arms around her chest, waiting to see Jack get angry and abandon Naomi.


    The idiot!


    ¡°Miss Green, thank you for reminding me. I can think clearly now! I have decided to cooperate with


    Hough Corp!¡±


    Dave lowered his head, shook his shoulders, and finally made a careful decision.


    When he said this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Jack raised his eyebrows in surprise. After half a year of working on the contract, he decided just


    because of Naomi¡¯s few words? ¡°Mr. Dean, do you want to think about it again?¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes widened,


    looking at Dave in disbelief.


    She was clearly trying to persuade Dave to stay away from Jack. How did he manage to arrive at the


    exact opposite conclusion?!


    ¡°I won¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯ve made up my mind! Miss Green, thank you for giving me such an


    incisive exnation! It was because of your words that I truly realized that Mr. Hough is the one who


    understands chips and is willing to invest in them. A truly patriotic businessman!¡±


    Dave looked at Naomi gratefully. Naomi felt as if she had swallowed a fly.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Chapter 272


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this! ¡°Mr. Dean, Hough Corp will support the development of the chip regardless of the


    cost. I hope we can cooperate happily!¡± Jack shook hands with Dave in high spirits, looking at Naomi¡¯s


    frustrated face. The corners of his mouth twitched amusedly.


    ¡°Mr. Hough, you have Doctor Naomi to thank for the sessful coboration!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Mrs. Dean added with a smile.


    ¡°Mrs. Dean is right.¡±


    Jack¡¯s face twitched, looking at Naomi meaningfully, speaking word by word. ¡°I will definitely thank you


    very much, my good wife-.¡±


    He was obviouslyughing at Naomi.


    Good wife, my foot!


    Naomi stared at his face and clenched her fists.


    He had to be lucky to prevail even though she had tried her best to thwart the coboration!


    However, Anna was even more dumbfounded than Naomi was.


    What in the world?


    She spent half a year of hard work and failed to win the project, but Naomi did it in minutes?


    What a joke!


    Naomi and Dave must have colluded in private!


    ¡°Mr. Hough, let¡¯s discuss the contract now, shall we?¡±


    Dave smiled and made a gesture of invitation, leading Jack to his study on the second floor,


    Anna followed subconsciously. At the entrance of the stairs, Jack suddenly stopped and stared at her


    thoughtfully.


    ¡°Anna.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Anna¡¯s eyes rekindled hope, and she knew that Jack still needed her¡­


    ¡°Naomi is my wife, and all the staff of the Hough family must be aware of this, especially you ¡°He had just


    nced casually at Anna, but her heart pounded fiercely!


    Anna breathed for a while, and immediately lowered her head guiltily, not daring to look into Jack¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. Go back.¡±


    Jack spoke in a cold voice, turned, and left without hesitation.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Anna clenched her fist tightly, her nails sunk into her flesh, and her and terrifying


    All her anger turned into an ipetent growl!


    ¡°Naomi..!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Naomi¡¯szy and calm voice sounded slow. Anna was startled, turned


    around abruptly, and stared at Naomi in horror, ¡°Why¡­ why are you behind me?¡± ¡°Why do you look so


    guilty? Did you do anything wrong?¡±


    Naomi narrowed her eyes and stared at Anna keenly.


    There was a faint intuition in her heart that Anna wasn¡¯t just passing by!


    ¡°Humph! What nonsense! You just facilitated cooperation between them, big deal!¡±


    Anna¡¯s guilty expression changed slightly, deliberately raising her voice to cover up the fact that she was


    talking about Naomi behind her back.


    Naomi smiled, pretending to be sorry. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry I won it too easily¡­ You have been working on


    the cooperation for half a year, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You little¡±


    Anna gritted her teeth angrily, trembling all over.


    But when she thought about it, she suddenly smiled sneakily.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow will be the contract signing ceremony between Hough Corp and Green Corp,


    and many elites will be present. I hope you fare well at the ceremony!¡±


    When she left, she suddenly stopped, turned around, and spoke coldly. ¡°By the way, there is something I


    forgot to tell you¡­¡±

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Chapter 273


    Anna¡¯s mouth twitched maliciously.


    ¡°Do you know who the woman hugging Jack was at the airport today?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face fell when she heard this,


    Anna smiled viciously.


    ¡°She is Queenie, the person Jack loves the most! Naomi, your contract with Jack is about to expire, isn¡¯t


    it? Hahahaha, your rtionship with him would never work!¡±


    Naomi fired back at her. ¡°I¡¯ll return that insult to you! You¡¯re dressed so mboyantly, but still, he doesn¡¯t


    notice you. You are the one who will lose his attention when Queenie returns!¡±


    ¡°You little-¡±


    Anna¡¯s face turned beetroot red in an instant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Naomi made a face at Anna. Anna, a woman near her thirties, couldn¡¯t retaliate by making faces at


    Anna.


    Ultimately, she could only stomp her feet angrily and walk away.


    ¡°Finally!¡±


    Naomi breathed a sigh of relief as the music and excitement in the hall continued,


    What Anna just said made her somewhat upset.


    Naomi nced at the terrace outside the door and immediately walked over.


    The terrace faced the garden, and moonlight gently lit up the space. It was quiet and warm. Naomi


    leaned against the railing alone, and her shoulders rxed.


    ¡°Meow¡±


    Suddenly, a pair of snow-white Persian cats came out from the flowers and stood in the center of the


    gravel road.


    They turned their sapphire like eyes to look at Naomi.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    For some reason, the snow white Persian cat meowed in a sarcastic tone as if mocking Naomi¡¯s


    loneliness. Naomi¡¯s temper immediately red.


    ¡°Hey! You dare to mock me? I¡¯m going to beat the hell out of you!¡±


    ¡°Meow! Meow!¡± The two Persian cats taunted her at the same time


    ¡°Damn those cats!¡±


    Naomi was so angry that she lifted her skirt and walked down from the terrace toward the two Persian


    cats.


    The two Persian cats fled immediately, but stopped a few steps away, turned their heads


    arrogantly, and looked at Naomi defiantly.


    It was as if the cat was taunting her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s rolled up her white sleeves and rushed toward the two cats.


    However, this time, the two Persian cats ran directly into the flowers and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Humph! That was fast!¡±


    Naomi dusted herself off angrily and looked around, only to realize that the cats had run far away.


    She turned around and was about to go back the same way. When she looked up, she saw a man in a


    white tuxedo under the pavilion not far away, holding and teasing a Persian cat with his back to Naomi.


    The moonlight gave him a faint glow, making him look like a character straight out of a movie. Naomi


    couldn¡¯t help approaching him and identally stepped on a branch. ¡°Crack!¡±


    The sound pierced through the tranquility of the night, and the man in the pavilion suddenly turned


    around, revealing a handsome face! Looking at each other, Naomi¡¯s pupils dted.


    ¡°It was him!¡±


    Shannon!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lub-dub! Lub-dub!¡± Naomi¡¯s heart beat rapidly as if something in her blood resonated with the man.


    Seeing Shannon, she felt an inexplicable fiery sensation in her heart and took a liking to the man


    immediately.


    As for Shannon in the pavilion, he nced at her quickly and then withdrew his gaze indifferently.


    He gracefully let go of the Persian cat, turned around, and left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Naomi was anxious and immediately stepped forward to pursue him!


    But before she took a few steps, she was forcibly pulled back by someone.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡±


    Jack¡¯s voice sounded behind Naomi.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Seeing Shannon¡¯s figure gradually disappearing into the night, Naomi struggled


    desperately,


    She must catch up and ask if he was Mister Long Legs! This scene didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Jack, and his


    already gloomy face became even more so!

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Chapter 274


    ¡°Enough! Which man were you hooking up with just now?¡±


    Naomi was angry.


    ¡°What? Why are you so mean?¡±


    ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Jack sneered sarcastically.


    ¡°You have private meetings at night although you are already married, Naomi. Do you still have any


    shame?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying I have no shame?!¡±


    Hearing such cruel words, Naomi¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°At least I¡¯m better than some people who hug other


    women in public at the airport!¡± Jack frowned fiercely and said displeasedly, ¡°Queenie and I are innocent!


    You are not allowed to insult her like this!¡±


    ¡°Queenie?¡±


    Naomi smiled bitterly. It turned out that Anna was right. Queenie was his true love!


    ¡°Innocence? You call that innocence? If you don¡¯t like me, then go live with Queenie!¡± Naomi pushed


    Jack away abruptly, turned around, and ran away. ¡°Stop!¡± Jack quickly stretched out his hand and tightly


    grasped her arm, looking at her in disbelief with his eyes.


    ¡°Come again, who do you want me to live with?!¡±


    He felt that his true feelings for Naomi were gone with the wind.


    ¡°Let go! I hate you the most!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s chest was aching, and at this moment, she was filled with injustice and grievances.


    ¡°What did you say? Repeat it!¡±


    Looking at the girl¡¯s disgusted expression, Jack¡¯s eyes were icy cold.


    Naomi took a deep breath and stared at Jack coldly.


    ¡°Alright! i hate you the most! I hate Stinky Daddy the most!¡±


    Her words were like boulders, hitting Jack heavily, breaking him into pieces.


    She hated him even though he truly loved her.


    Jack sneered, his hands loosened, and his expression slowly turned cold.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Hearing these words, Naomi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get out!¡±


    She turned around, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, strode away, and didn¡¯t look back!


    Jack stood quietly, watching her walk away step by step without chasing her.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Sean hurriedly chased after him.


    ¡°I just saw Miss Green running away crying. Have you two quarreled again?¡±


    ¡°¡®Don¡¯t mention her in front of me!¡±


    Jack gave Sean a stern look, which frightened him so much that all the hairs on Sean¡¯s body stood up,


    and he immediately made a zipping motion over his mouth.


    ¡°Right!¡±


    ¡°We shall return to Hough¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Naomi cried, rushed out of the mansion, tore off the skirt, and got on the heavy lotive, riding into the


    night,


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Only the speed of the lotive could suppress the difort in her heart!


    At twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Jack sat on the sofa in the living room with an expressionless


    face, raised his eyes, and nced at the clock on the wall.


    The man¡¯s eyes swayed slightly.


    Sean, beside him, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, so he tried to speak.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s sote. Do you want to go out to find.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jack interrupted in a cold voice, turning to go upstairs.


    Sean sighed and had no choice but to shake his head and leave. Why pretend to ignore her when he


    truly cared about her?


    On the other hand, Naomi finally returned to Green Residence before she copsed on the big bed,


    exhausted.


    In the darkness, she fumbled to take out her mobile phone to open her chat with Jack. It was empty,


    without a single message¡­


    Naomithrew the mobile phone aside, and a tear silently slipped from the corner of Naomi¡¯s eyes.


    Stinky Daddy, he wouldn¡¯t even say a word offort!


    ¡°Can you feel my¡­¡± Suddenly, her phone rang in the dark!

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Chapter 275 It was a call from Lucy.


    ¡°Lucy.¡± Naomi calmed down and responded, trying to control her emotions.


    As the mother of the fashion industry, Lucy was also a well-known workaholic in Cezanne.


    Naomi was used to herte calls.


    ¡°Naomi, do you still remember the girl you rescued?¡±


    ¡°You mean Kiki? I¡¯ve seen her in the hospital. Did something happen to her?¡±


    Naomi sat up from the bed, her face turning serious. ¡°It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s almost recovered, and she¡¯ll be


    joining Cezanne soon. She applied to thepany, hoping to be your assistant. What do you think? I¡¯ll


    send you her information.¡± Naomi¡¯s mobile phone mailbox received Kiki¡¯s information. Naomi clicked on


    the email and quickly browsed through Kiki¡¯s details. She graduated from a well-known university in


    Mericah, majoring in jewelry design, and also won the award for being the most outstanding jewelry


    designer in Mericah. She had the credentials to be an independent designer, let alone an assistant.


    ¡°Okay, I think we should be verypatible.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone notify herter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hanging up on Lucy, Naomi soon received another unfamiliar friend request.


    She clicked on the details and saw that the profile picture was Kiki¡¯s photo, so she clicked ept.


    Soon, the girl sent her a message.


    Kiki: (Naomi, I¡¯m so happy to be your assistant! What do you want for breakfast? I¡¯ll make it for youter!)


    Naomi could imagine the little girl¡¯s cute and well-behaved expression through the screen.


    She was not in the mood to chat now, though. Naomi: (Thank you, I don¡¯t need breakfast.)


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Naomi received another reply, which was sensible and well-behaved.


    Kiki: (Alright. It¡¯s veryte. Take a rest early and don¡¯t stay upte.] Naomi pursed her lips, replied good


    night, and put the phone aside.


    Opposite Hough Corp, in a high-end single apartment,


    Queenie stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, sliding her finger lightly across the


    screen and turning off the phone.


    In the kitchen behind her, a pot of soup was boiling on the stove.


    The strange thing was that the pot of soup was blood red, like a witch¡¯s poison.


    After the stove signaled that the food was ready, Queenie walked to the stove and turned off the heat,


    then poured a pot of soup into the basin next to it, and the entire basin was filled with dark red steam.


    Queenie stared at the basin, her clever and agile eyes gradually turning scarlet and terrifying ¡°I really


    want to poison you.¡± The phone rang suddenly.


    It turned out to be Anna¡¯s call. Queenie nced at the name contemptuously, and mockery shed in her


    eyes. She answered the phone, and her tone became well-behaved and docile again. ¡°Anna, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡± ¡°Queenie, why didn¡¯t you tell me you came back? I could have picked you up!¡± Anna


    comined on the phone. Queenie didn¡¯t go ording to her n, which caught her off guard. ¡°I wanted


    to surprise Jack!¡± ¡°Then where are you going to live next? Do you want toe to work at Hough Corp?¡±


    Anna hinted that she wanted to put Queenie closer to Jack, forcing Naomi to be at a disadvantage!


    Queenie hooked her lips coolly. Of course, she could see through Anna¡¯s intentions, but she would not


    cooperate with a fool.


    The next second, Queenie refused with a sweet and euphemistic voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about


    me anymore. I¡¯ve already found a job and can support myself.¡±


    ¡°What?! You found a job?!¡±


    Anna¡¯s voice suddenly rose, obviously caught off guard.


    ¡°Well, I like this job very much-.¡±


    Queenie yawnedzily, ¡°Anna, I¡¯m sleepy. If there¡¯s nothing else, good night.¡± ¡°Okay, good night!¡±


    Queenie hung up the phone. She twitched the corner of her mouth, smiling strangely.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Chapter 276


    Although she didn¡¯t want to cooperate with an idiot like Anna, she could give her a gift.


    She swiped her finger across the screen and sent an email to Anna¡¯s mailbox.


    Don¡¯t let me down, Anna!


    Anna hung up the phone, and she was in a bad mood. She thought that if she called Queenie, she could


    keep everything under control, but Queenie was making things difficult for her!


    At this moment, an anonymous email popped up in her mobile phone mailbox.


    The title said: What you want the most.


    Anna quickly opened it, and there was a video inside.


    Looking at this video, Anna¡¯s mouth twitched with pride.


    ¡°Ah, this video arrived right on time. Naomi, you¡¯re going to regret your actions!¡± The following day,


    Naomi woke up in bed with her outdoor clothes on, without even using her nket.


    She rubbed her eyes sluggishly and sat up groggily. Suddenly, a unique ringtone rang, and Naomi woke


    up!


    ¡°Hello? Stinky Daddy?¡±.


    ¡°Naomi¡­ it¡¯s me.¡±


    The person on the phone hesitated for a while, then answered slowly.


    Naomi woke uppletely.


    She forgot to change Robin¡¯s ringtone. ¡°Sorry, I just woke up and didn¡¯t see the caller ID clearly.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Robin was as gentle and tolerant as ever.


    ¡°Why is your voice hoarse? Do you have a cold?¡± ¡°Maybe, but I¡¯m going to medical school today for


    ss. I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy to get some medicer.¡±


    ¡°Well,e here quickly. I will be waiting for you there.¡±


    Robin said with concern.


    ¡°Yeah. I will go immediately.¡±


    Hanging up on Robin¡¯s call, Naomi looked into her messages with Jack.


    Not a single new message was there.


    He was so resolute that her heart hurt¡­


    in Hough corp, in the conference room, a voice sounded.


    How dare you give me this report?¡± ¡°How could you say we only got 20% of the profit?¡± ¡°Do I have to


    praise you for not making mistakes?!¡±


    The man sitting in the position of the president scolded all the executives one by one as if he had gotten


    up on the wrong side of the bed.


    The entire conference room was gloomy, and everyone felt threatened.


    Everyone looked at Sean for help.


    Sean, who was standing beside Jack, was even more miserable.


    At this moment, he was very envious of Anna, who had taken a temporary leave.


    Suddenly, a phone rang


    Everyone trembled in their seats. Mr. Hough hated people whose phones were not muted!


    Who dared to turn on their phone during a meeting?


    To everyone¡¯s shock, Jack picked up his mobile phone on the table for a second. His frozen expression


    rxed when he looked at the screen.


    Dave had called to ask him to y golf and discuss cooperation. Half an hourter, Dave had just


    finished a round with his beloved wife at the golf course in the suburbs when he saw Jack walking


    towards them gloomily.


    *Isabe, why don¡¯t I have someone send you back first?¡±


    Dave looked at his beloved wife worriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡±


    He¡¯s too flerce I¡¯m afraid he might scare you and the children.¡±


    Jack had already walked to the front and heard the couple talking


    His mood turned even gloomier. Dave hadn¡¯t realized he had offended Jack and asked another wrong


    question¡­

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Chapter 277


    ¡°Mr. Hough, why didn¡¯t Miss Greene?¡±


    Before Dave finished his words, Jack¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Why would a


    married man like Mister Dean care so much about her?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The Dean family¡¯s smiles instantly froze on their faces, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The scene was suddenly awkward. Sean stood behind, feeling very embarrassed. God, why did he have


    to be Jack¡¯s assistant? Could he just run away now?


    Too bad he couldn¡¯t.


    Sean held down his 10,000th urge to resign and bravely stood up to smooth things out ¡°Excuse me, our


    master is in a bad mood, and he didn¡¯t mean to offend Mister Dean¡­¡±


    Sean smiled bitterly,


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can understand.¡± Mister Dean and his wife looked at each other knowingly. The


    young couple was quarreling. They¡¯d been there too when they were young.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for lunch.¡±


    Sean gave Dave a grateful look and then ran away quickly.


    Dave turned around and looked at Isabe affectionately.


    ¡°Isabe, it¡¯s windy here. You should go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Jack stood alone, watching Dave thoughtfully apany Mrs. Dean into the car, feeling even more


    irritable.


    ¡°Are you here to discuss the coboration with me, or are you here to show off your rtionship with your


    wife?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I can only show off my rtionship to people who are still single. You are not single, are you?¡±


    Dave smiled naively. Jack¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Hough, understand me. I want to persuade you to quickly clear up the misunderstanding with


    Naomi so as to live a happy life.¡±


    Dave twirled his golf club with a smile, talking about his past. ¡°I saw it on the news yesterday, and I think


    it¡¯s nothing that cannot be resolved bymunication. I don¡¯t mean you are not loyal to each other in


    your rtionships. It¡¯s just that I hope you don¡¯t value your self-esteem over your rtionship.¡±


    Dave sighed heavily as he spoke as if thinking of his past. ¡°At that time, Isabe and I broke up and got


    back together many times, and I thought she was cheating on me while she thought I loved someone


    else, but in the end, she lost a few children for me and almost died! I could never forgive myself for my


    stupidity. She would never have suffered if I hadmunicated with her about my feelings.¡±


    Dave¡¯s voice choked. The intense remorse in his eyes made Jack¡¯s heart ache. He seldomforted


    other people, but now he did.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both of you are very happy now.¡±


    ¡°¡®This happiness was what we got in return for ten years of pain. If I had rushed into her house decisively


    back then and told her about my feelings, I would not have experienced those hardships. Jack, as a


    friend of yours, I would advise you to take the initiative. It is our responsibility as men to protect our


    women. You¡¯ve got nothing to lose!¡±


    Jack pursed his lips. The next second, he threw away his golf club, turned around, and left.


    Dave was stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Hough, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Giving her a chance to exin herself!¡± He strode away without looking back.


    ¡°¡®Tsk! So arrogant!¡±


    Daveined in disgust and lost his cue, and started running.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring here. I¡¯m going to find my wife!¡± In the hospital corridor, Naomi sniffed, tightened her mask,


    and drifted around like a ghost. She didn¡¯t expect her cold toe so suddenly and be so severe.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Hurry up! Hurry up! It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Suddenly, a group of female doctors and nurses rushed out from the corner of the corridor, running


    towards Naomi hurriedly.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Chapter 278


    ¡°Gosh!¡±


    Naomi suddenly ducked to the side, clinging to the wall,


    She watched as arge group of people rushed past her, perspiration appearing on her forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with these people? Why are they so excited?¡± ¡°Because they are going to see some


    handsome idols!¡± Naomi was muttering when Robin¡¯s soft, childlike voice came from behind. ¡°Handsome


    idols? Has a celebritye to our hospital?¡±


    Naomi looked at Robin suspiciously, thinking that a celebrity patient hade to the hospital.


    ¡°Yeah, do you want to go take a look?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Naomi thought of the scene just now and immediately refused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t obsess over idols, so I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    After Robin finished speaking with a look of regret, Naomi was shocked and confused.


    ¡°What? Do you adore idols too? What do you like about male idols?¡±


    ¡°You misunderstand me.¡±


    Robin shook his head angrily and exined patiently.


    ¡°The idol i¡¯m talking about is a popr idol in the entertainment industry and a genius in the medical


    field.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°He is only twenty-seven years old and is already a cardiac surgery professor. This time, Doctor Sims


    specially invited him to teach anatomy here. It is a rare opportunity!¡±


    Robin introduced him excitedly as his eyes shed with a desire for knowledge in medicine,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gin City to have such a genius! Then I¡¯ll go check him out too!¡± Naomi was curious about


    what Robin said, and her eyes lit up.


    She studied traditional medicine, and surgery was once part of conventional medicine. Still. the


    knowledge had been lost for too long, and now nobody understood it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them arrived at the anatomy study room. It was already full of people.


    Naomi finally squeezed in, chose a corner, and stood on tiptoe on a bench to have a better view.


    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me.¡±


    The security personnel in ck swarmed in, clearing out space.


    A familiar white figure came into Naomi¡¯s eyes.


    Shannon? How could it be him?!


    The young man was wearing a sterile cap and a mask in a white surgical gown. His cold and handsome


    eyes were still visible.


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she had that strange feeling from yesterday again. Shannon¡¯s gloved


    hands were slightly raised in front of his chest as he walked around. ¡°Everyone who is watching the fun,


    get out.¡± His voice was very light, but he had a majestic aura around him.


    Those nurses and other doctors who came to join in the fun all blushed with embarrassment and ran


    away.


    The remaining doctors and intern students who came to study nervously made themselves presentable


    and ensured they had their name tags on their chests for fear of being misunderstood.


    Doctor Sims spoke politely.


    ¡°Shannon, can we start now?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The young man nodded lightly. It was an ordinary movement, but he did it gracefully and


    rigorously.


    People looked at him as if they were admiring a work of art.


    ¡°I¡¯m only going to demonstrate it once.¡±


    Shannon raised her eyes and looked around. When he saw Naomi, his cold eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Naomi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously put her hand on her chest.


    Robin, who was beside her, nced at her strangely.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Naomi shook her head quickly, but a cold sweat broke out from her back.


    Why did she always have inexplicable emotions when she saw him?


    The next second, Shannon took out his scalpel, and Naomi¡¯s pupils dted! That was her mother¡¯s knife!

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Chapter 279


    Naomi stared at the knife in Shannon¡¯s hand, her heart beating wildly!


    The orchid pattern engraved on the knife handle was drawn by her own hands for her mother when she


    was a child!


    She had searched for this set of scalpels for a long time but couldn¡¯t find them.


    Why was this scalpel in Shannon¡¯s hands?!


    Shannon was holding the scalpel intently and cut open the chest of the cadaver.


    Naomi¡¯s pupils contracted again! His technique and motions were exactly like her mother¡¯s!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She said uncontrobly and even stepped forward.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    Robin, beside her, immediately noticed her strange motions, grabbed her arm suddenly, and lowered his


    voice to remind her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You are in ss!¡± Naomi suddenly recovered, realizing that she almost did


    something stupid, and apologized in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The anatomy sssted for half an hour.


    Naomi had been restraining her inner excitement until Shannon¡¯s demonstration was over.


    ¡°ss dismissed.¡±


    Shannon opened his lips coldly and put away the knife.


    Naomi stepped forward, and the well-trained security guards rushed in, escorting Shannon away. He


    disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in an instant.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Naomi chased him to the hospital door, but she couldn¡¯t see Shannon Instead, she met Susan, carrying


    many bags in her hands.


    ¡°Naomi? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing Naomi with the expression that she had lost something, Susan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Naomi shook her head iprehensibly and then looked at her.


    ¡°Susan, why are you here today?¡±


    Susan raised the pancakes in her hand and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m on vacation today, and it¡¯s my turn to visit you. Let¡¯s go. I brought you something delicious!¡±


    In the hospital cafeteria, Susan and Robin surrounded Naomi and asked her.


    ¡°Since you met Shannon, you haven¡¯t been quite right. Tell me honestly, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips and looked at the two of them seriously. ¡°How can I get close to Shannon?!¡±


    WO


    After she finished speaking, Susan and Robin were shocked simultaneously, and Robin spat out a


    mouthful of water,


    ¡°What did you say?! You really like him?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Susan¡¯s expression changed, staring at her friend sternly.


    ¡°No, you are messing up your rtionships! That¡¯s morally incorrect!¡±


    Robin also looked at Naomi incredulously, and a sh of shock and disappointment shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Naomi, wouldn¡¯t it be a little hical for you to do this?¡±


    Naomi was in aplicated mood and exined slowly.


    ¡°You misunderstand me. I¡¯m asking you, is there any way to talk to Shannon? I didn¡¯t mean that I wanted


    to marry him!¡± ¡°Then why did you want to talk to him?¡±


    Susan put her arms around her chest and continued asking.


    ¡°Because he was a likely candidate for Mister Long Legs and today¡­¡±


    Having heard that, Naomi frowned.


    ¡°I saw that the scalpel he was using initially belonged to my mother.¡± ¡°What did you say? How could


    Shannon have your mother¡¯s scalpel?¡±


    Robin and Susan were shocked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A scalpel is very important to a doctor. My mother would not give her scalpel to someone


    else easily.¡± Naomi frowned slightly. Shannon seemed mysterious.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Chapter 280


    ¡°So I have to find a way to talk to him in person and ask him what¡¯s happening. Even if he¡¯s not Mister


    Long Legs, he must have something to do with my mother! I want to know about my mother!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Robin understood, but he had another question. ¡°Shannon is from the Shaw family, the most mysterious


    family in the Royal City. Their entire family rarely interacts with outsiders, and they are very mysterious.¡±


    The members of the family were very secretive about their identities. ¡°Nobody can get close to them


    unless you¡¯re their friend. Shannon is tough to get to.¡± ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± After hearing Robin¡¯s words,


    Naomi suddenly felt powerless. At this time, Susan spoke uncertainly. ¡°I have a solution, but it depends


    on whether you¡¯re willing¡­¡±


    ¡°What solution? Say it!¡±


    Naomi turned her body to the side, staring at Susan thoughtfully.


    ¡°I know that Shannon treats his fans very well. His VIP fan group can know his itinerary. If you enter the


    fan group and learn about Shannon¡¯s public itinerary, you will have more chances to meet him. You could


    just arrange a chance encounter sometime. Since you just need to talk to him once, it shouldn¡¯t be too


    difficult. It¡¯s just that it takes time.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Susan hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s a solution you could consider.¡±


    Naomi immediately took out her phone and searched for how to be Shannon¡¯s VIP fan.


    Being a fan nowadays was like being in the army.


    She had to have an active Twitter ount, contribute money to her idol, buy endorsements and share


    Twitter links rted to the idol.


    Naomi gritted her teeth and bought tens of thousands of products endorsed by Shannon.


    ¡°The next step is to join the fan group. You teach me how to do it.¡±


    ¡°Search first for the official fan group ount¡­¡±


    Naomi was focusing on learning from Susan to enter the fan group. Robin was also contacting friends


    and trying to help.


    The three were so engrossed in their work that they didn¡¯t notice Anna passing by their side.


    Anna quietly walked to a corner, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She took a leave toe to the hospital for a medical examination. By sheer luck, she managed to get


    hold of Naomi¡¯s secret!


    She immediately took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello? Cousin, you are the owner of the VIP fan group of Shannon¡¯s support group, aren¡¯t you? Do me a


    little favor, and I¡¯ll buy you a handbag.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± On the phone, her cousin agreed happily. Five


    minutester, Anna answered the phone with satisfaction and quietly left.


    ¡°Finally!¡±


    Naomi stared at the new VIP fan group that had appeared on the phone and sighed in relief.


    As soon as she joined the group, she was tagged by the group owner. Group admin: (@IamGreen,


    please change your group nickname using the format XX loves


    Shannon XX.]


    ¡°What?¡±


    Naomi stared at the disgusting naming format, feeling ufortable. ¡°Do I have to change it to such a


    disgusting nickname?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Maybe it¡¯s a way for fans to express their loyalty to idols. Something


    doesn¡¯t seem quite right, though. Many nicknames in the group don¡¯t fit the format at all¡­.¡± Susan said


    hesitantly. ¡°If I just change my nickname like this¡­ I have never loved him, though.¡± Naomi frowned. She


    was very cautious about words such as ¡°love¡± and ¡°like¡±. At that moment, the group owner sent another


    message and tagged her again.


    Group admin: (@IamGreen, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you an imposter trying to sneak inside the


    fan group?]


    mGreen: (1 am not!]


    Naomi was startled as Susan reached out and grabbed her phone. ¡°Let me do it!¡±

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Chapter 281


    Susan quickly changed her name to ¡®Doctor loves Shannon¡¯s acting¡¯.


    ¡°Doctor doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you, and a fan can just love his acting, not the actor as a person. Does


    it make you feel better?¡±


    Naomi pursed her lips reluctantly. She had no choice but to ept it.


    ¡°The fans¡¯ culture is really insane.¡±


    To gain the group administrator ¡®s trust, Naomi sent a string of stickers of loving Shannon.


    However, the administrator still picked on Naomi. She addressed Naomi in the group,¡±@ Doctor loves


    Shannon¡¯s acting, sorry. But we are very strict with neerstely to prevent anti-fans from getting in.


    Could you post a few heartfelt remarks about Shannon both in the group and on Twitter, and then send


    me screenshots?


    ¡°Why do they force people to do that?¡± Even Susan, who had been in the show business for years, was


    shocked.


    ¡°Do they like idols or like running fans groups? They look like a pyramid organization.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Naomi furrowed her eyebrows. She felt that something was strange.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯ve spent so much money and joined this group. I¡¯ll just go ahead.¡±


    Susan quickly searched online for some passionate confessions, then she copied one and changed the


    name to Shannon.


    ¡°Shannon, you are the light of my life, the oxygen I live on! I love you more than anything!¡±


    Before she sent it off, Susan read it aloud with emotion. Then she raised an eyebrow and showed it off to


    Naoini.


    ¡°How is it? Is it passionate enough?¡±


    ¡°It is, but¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face had a look of embarrassment on it. Inexplicably, she felt guilty.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m betraying Stinky Daddy.¡±


    Even if it was just a ploy and she had to do it to join Shannon¡¯s fans group, it was against the deal


    between her and Stinky Daddy anyway.


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Susan sighed and then shoved the phone into Naomi¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Wow! A handsome guy!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s as charming as Shannon!¡±


    Suddenly, there was amotion at the entrance of the cafeteria. Naomi looked in the direction of the


    noise.


    Jack was wearing a couture suit. He looked like a superstar in the movie.


    Everyone around him was immediately overwhelmed by his intimidating aura, and instantly, the bustling


    cafeteria quieted down.


    Jack¡¯s dark eyes nced around and quickly fastened on Naomi, who was sitting in the corner, and then


    he strode towards her.


    ¡®Oh no! Why is he here when l¡¯?n just thinking about him?¡¯


    1.00kiny, atck¡¯s expressionless poker face, Naomi¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡®Does Stinky Daddy know what I¡¯m up to?


    ¡°Naomi, I have things to do on the set. I have to go now!¡±


    Seeing Jacking, Susan quickly left with Robin. Susan was a smart woman.


    In a few seconds, Jack walked up to Naomi. He was like a mountain, and his domineering aura


    enveloped her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Naomi stared at Jack warily. She recalled that Jack had told her to go away


    last night. Her tone was indifferent.


    Before she could say anything else, the Prince of Gin City¡¯s handsome face immediately darkened.


    He was going to talk to Naomi. Immediately, his mood was gone!


    Jack snorted in a fake nonchnt manner. ¡°I¡¯m here for a check-up. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Check-up? Why do you want to have a check-up? Where are you not feeling well? Is your wound not


    healed yet? Did you take the medicine I gave you?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened and her face changed color when she heard Jack wanted to have a check up.


    She hurriedly reached out and lifted Jack¡¯s shirt to examine his wound.


    The dismay on her face was reced by anxiety.


    Jack didn¡¯t stop her. He held up his hands to let Naomni examine his wound.


    Seeing the anxiety in her eyes, he muttered, his grim expression softening, the corners of his mouth


    curling up quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any medicine. That stinky kid who hates me didn¡¯t bring me any


    medicine.¡±

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Chapter 282


    Naomi jerked to a halt at Jack¡¯s words. She raised her head to re at him.


    ¡°You deserved it! Someone was so merciless and told me to get lost!¡± Naomi let go of Jack¡¯s wrist and


    said in a chill voice, ¡°Nothing is wrong with you. You¡¯re making a fuss!¡±


    Naomi then took a step back and was about to leave.


    Immediately, however, Jack grabbed her wrist and shoved something in her hand.


    Naomi opened her palm and checked. It was her favorite autumn pear cake.


    Then Jack¡¯s low voice rang out above her head, a hint of imperceptible apology in his rusty tone, ¡°I won¡¯t


    say that to you again. I promise!¡±


    Naomi felt indignant inside. ¡®That¡¯s how Stinky Daddy apologizes?¡¯


    Naomi straightened her back, cleared her throat, tilted her head upward, and spoke nonchntly, a


    deliberately sullen look on her face, ¡°All right. Then I take back what I said yesterday.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡®Hmm. Since you y cool, I can also do that.¡¯


    Jack looked down at Naomi¡¯s angry face and curled up the corners of his lips with a smile. He gently


    pulled Naomi into his arms. Then he whispered, ¡°Are we good?¡±


    Ding!


    Just as Naomi was about to answer him, suddenly, her phone screen lit up and a message popped up.


    Jack was drawn to the sound. He nced at the phone and then found a fans group chatting box on the


    screen, and there were a lot of new message alerts.


    ¡°No!! Don¡¯t look at it!¡± Naomi screamed and reached for her phone!


    However, it was toote!


    Jack grabbed the phone before she did, and he saw Naomi¡¯s name, ¡®Doctor loves Shannon¡¯s acting¡­


    Then there was the long lines of Naomi¡¯s passionate confessions to Shannon!


    Jack¡¯s dark eyes welled up with a storm, and the air around him froze.


    Naomi was instantly terrified. She shrank back and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m just a fan¡­¡±


    ¡°A fan?¡± Jack sneered, his grin extremely cold. He held up the phone and showed the screen to Naomi.


    ¡°He¡¯s the oxygen you live on? You love him more than anything? You love him more than anything?¡±


    Jack spat word by word.


    Naomi could almost hear the sound of him gritting his teeth. It was as if he was going to tear her up right


    away!


    ¡°Okay! I admit it! I¡¯m not just a fan!¡± Naomi confessed reluctantly, and Jack¡¯s gloomy face instantly


    became more somber!


    Then, Naomi twisted her fingers and started to ¡°confess¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for the man who saved my


    life when I was a little girl. ording to the information I got, Shannon may be the man. But he¡¯s a star. I


    couldn¡¯t get close to him, so I had to join his fan group. I don¡¯t want to post these things either, but I have


    no choice¡­¡±


    ¡°You have no choice? Or you don¡¯t want to find another way?¡± Jack interrupted her with a hint of sarxas?n


    in his voice, deep disappointment in his dark eyes.


    Coling closi10 and investigating someone was a piece of cake for Jack!


    But Naomi never thought of asking him for help!


    Not only did she not turn to him, but she kept it from him. Was he so untrustworthy in her eyes?


    Jack held in his anger and handed the phone to Naomi. Then he whispered, ¡°Delete them all! Get out of


    the group!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Naomi refused without hesitation!


    The man¡¯s dark eyes sparkled with a chill glimmer. The air in the cafeteria was going to freeze!

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Chapter 283


    ¡®Oh no! Naomi¡¯s mind swelled with fear!


    Jack¡¯s domineering tone took her breath away, and instantly, her rebellious mood was aroused.


    She abruptly refused him without consideration!


    Now she regretted it. She had been acting on impulse!


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Jack stared at Naomi with an expressionless face and demanded in a stern voice.


    He had never given anyone a second chance before. Just because it was Naomi, he gave her a chance


    to exin.


    However, Jack looked so calm, which freaked Naomi out.


    It always looked particrly peaceful before the storm, which was like Jack¡¯s calmness now. The rage


    should be built inside him.


    ¡°I told you the reason! He could be the man who saved my life, so I joined his fan group and waited for a


    chance to get close to him. I have no other intentions!¡±


    Naomi exined nervously. Suddenly, Jack snorted, ¡°What if he really is the man who saved your life?


    What are you going to do for him?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Naomi froze. Her mind went nk at Jack¡¯s sudden question. She hadn¡¯t thought about


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jack thought the bewilderment on her face was due to guilt.


    ¡°Huh¡­ All the handsome men in this world have saved your life, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you ever been serious about our deal? I¡¯m nothing in your mind, right?¡± With a snort, Jack turned


    and left!


    At that moment, Naomi felt like her heart had been pinched hard.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡±


    Naomi stood there dumbfounded. Numerous scratches of her time with Jack broke into her mind, and


    then they quickly blurred.


    Naomi felt so sad that she couldn¡¯t breathe!


    ¡°Naomi! What are you standing there for? Go after him!¡±


    Susan, who was sitting in the corner, rushed up to Naomi and shouted. Then she pushed Naomi out of


    the cafeteria!


    ¡°Go and exin to him!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Naomi snapped back to her senses. She rushed out of the cafeteria to chase Jack, at the speed


    of a 100-meter sprint.


    ¡°Naomi¡­¡± Robin murmured while watching behind her as she ran away, aplicated look on his face


    Just as Naomi hurried to the hospital entrance, Jack¡¯s car slowly passed by. She immediately rushed up


    and tapped on the car window.


    ¡°Mister Daddy! It¡¯s not what you think. Let me exin!¡±


    In my heart. Vou¡¯re the most important one to me!¡¯


    HoweverInside the car, Jack indifferently drew the window curtain.


    ¡°Sean! Are you driving at a snail¡¯s pace?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll elerate right away, Sir!¡±


    Sean had been secretly slowing down the car. He was terrified by Jack¡¯s hiss. He then stepped on the


    gas and elerated,


    Naomi was brought down by the car¡¯s sudden eleration, but she didn¡¯t waste a second to get up from


    the ground and catch up with the car.


    The dark exhaust of the car sprayed right in her face,


    Inside the car, Sean was worried, ¡°Sir, Miss Naomi fell on the ground.¡±


    Jack saw Naomi getting up from the ground through the mirror. His grim face didn¡¯t ease up a bit.


    ¡°Go back to the office.¡±


    ¡°Cough ¡ª Cough¨C¡± On the curb, Naomi coughed violently. She looked so pathetic. She was like a wife


    wailing for her dead husband.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t let Mister Daddy get me wrong!¡¯


    Naomi patted the dust off her clothes. Then she hailed a cab.


    ¡°Please take me to the Hough Corp headquarters.¡±


    She had a somewhat bad feeling in her heart.


    When she arrived at Hough Corp, she was stopped at the elevator by Anna.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, Jack is having a meeting with the management. He has instructed not to let anyone disturb


    him, especially you.¡± Anna said arrogantly. The woman was so thrilled inside.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Terrific! It¡¯s so good to see Naomi being frustrated!¡¯


    However, Naomi didn¡¯t want to waste a second dealing with Anna now.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for him outside. You¡¯d better mind your own business!¡±


    With that, Naomi bypassed Anna and made her way to the conference room.


    Through the ss wall, Naomi saw Jack sitting at the top of the table, the air around him frozen.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Chapter 284


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Everyone in the conference room held their breath. They were all intimidated by the somber expression


    on Jack¡¯s face.


    Sean was standing next to Jack. He threw a pleading look at Naomi.


    Naomi shivered. Now she was more nervous than the people inside!


    After a while, Naomi took out her phone. She racked her brain editing a heartfelt apology to Jack.


    Atst, Naomi took a deep breath and sent it out.


    Immediately after sending it, Naomi looked up to see Jack¡¯s reaction.


    Jack¡¯s phone lit up.


    However, he didn¡¯t nce at it. He tossed the phone to Sean.


    ¡°Turn it off.¡±


    Seeing Jack¡¯s action, Naomi¡¯s heart sunk into the abyss.


    ¡®Mister Daddy is really mad!¡¯


    Naomi slumped against the ss wall in frustration. Suddenly, the scenes that she urged Jack to go to


    dinner with herst time came to her mind.


    She immediately breathed on the ss, drew a little figure on his knees begging for forgiveness, and


    drew a line, ¡°Mister Daddy, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault! Don¡¯t be mad at me! Please!¡±


    In the conference room, Jack sat upright, looking straightforward, his face grim. He didn¡¯t cast a nce


    at Naomi.


    Naomi clung to the ss wall and waved passionately toward him.


    Everyone in the conference room saw her.


    Finally, Jack raised his hand to signal a pause in the meeting and called out, ¡°Sean.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sean responded excitedly, He was secretly happy that Jack was finally not angry anymore.


    ¡°Close the blinds!¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡± Sean was dumbfounded. His smile froze.


    ¡®Mr. Hough is still mad?


    ¡°Hmm?¡± said Jack, casting a cold nce at Sean, a touch of chill and warning in his tone.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sean stiffened with fear. He could only pull the blinds shut to Naomi¡¯s face.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Miss Naomi.¡¯


    The blinds slowly descended, and Jack gradually disappeared behind them.


    Naomi could do nothing. She could only wait sullenly at the door of the conference room til the meeting


    was over.


    Anna was standing in the corner, observing everything. She curled her mouth with a sneer.


    Suddenly, Anna¡¯s phone rang. It was a message from Scott.


    ¡°Everything is ready. We will not be found out by the bitch, right?¡±


    A smug crossed Anna¡¯s eyes. She replied quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll keep her too busy to care about it!


    After replying to Scott¡¯s message, Anna turned around, walked to a corner, and called her cousin


    ¡°Hey, can you do me a favor? I¡¯ll give you $100,000 when it¡¯s done.¡±


    Four hourster, the meeting finally ended


    As soon as the door of the conference room opened, Naomi leaped up like a rabbit.


    She rushed up to Jack, blinking her watery eyes and smiling sweetly, ¡°Mister Daddy, would vou like to


    have lunch with me.¡±


    Just after that, a rumbling sound came from her stomach.


    Seeing such a scene, the others hurriedly found excuses to try to leave the room for the two.


    ¡°Mr. Hough, we¡¯re going back to work.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡±


    Jack¡¯s face was still grim, his back facing Naomi.


    ¡°Sean, arrange for everyone to have lunch together.¡±


    ¡°Yes! But Miss Naomi¡­¡± Sean answered in haste while he hesitantly looked at Naomi


    ¡°Is she an employee here?¡±


    Jack cast a cold nce at Sean. Then he strode away.


    Hearing Jack¡¯s indifferent words, Naomi was frustrated. She felt so upset.


    Mister Daddy isn¡¯t going to forgive me? What should I do?¡¯


    Naomi breathed a heavy sigh and leaned against the wall in frustration, which happened to make her


    miss the scene that Jack slowed down his steps not far away.


    A momentter, Naomi patted her face to cheer herself up.


    ¡°Do I give up that easily? No, I won¡¯t give up!¡±


    Just as Naomi straightened up to chase Jack to the restaurant, suddenly, her phone buzzed.


    It was a message from the group administrator of Shannon¡¯s fan group. [ Shannon¡¯stest event will be


    held at a ce near you @Doctor loves Shannon¡¯s acting)


    Soon, an administrator sent the address of Shannon¡¯s event to Naomi in private.


    The ce was very close to Naomi!


    Naomi hesitated. She looked in the direction Jack had left.¡¯ What should I do?¡¯

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Chapter 285


    ¡®Should I go to apologize to Mister Daddy, or should I go to find Shannon and ask for rification?¡¯


    Naomi hesitated in her mind!


    At the same time, the administrator of Shannon¡¯s fan group sent a series of messages.


    (Shannon is there for a magazine shoot. He will only be there for an hour! Hold on to your time!)


    (Don¡¯t bete! Shannon is flying to Royal City tonight!)


    [It¡¯s a rare opportunity! If you miss him this time, you may never meet him again in your life!)


    ¡®Shannon¡¯s leaving? I won¡¯t see him again in the future?


    Naomi narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists.


    Ten years ago, she missed Mister Long Legs. This time she was determined that she couldn¡¯t miss


    Shannon!


    She had to grasp the opportunity!


    ¡°Mister Daddy, I¡¯m sorry! After I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯ll get out of the group!¡± Naomi mumbled in


    the direction Jack had left.


    Then she turned and headed towards the outside of the building¡­


    Just after she left, Anna came out of the corner and made another call.


    ¡°Cousin, keep sending her messages. Keep her buzzing around tonight!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    With her cousin¡¯s words, Anna hung up the phone with satisfaction. She leisurely straightened her dress


    and headed to the restaurant.


    ¡°Sir, this is your favorite French food.¡±


    Sean attentively ced the dishes in front of Jack, and then he pulled out the chair for Jack


    Just as Sean was about to sit down, Jack turned to him with stern eyes.


    ¡°Who told you to sit down?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Sean was dumbfounded. He used to sit next to Jack dining.


    Jack narrowed his eyes, ¡°You didn¡¯t arrange her seat?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Sir, but you said Miss Naomi¡­¡±


    Sean was stunned. From the angry look on Jack¡¯s face just now, he looked like he was going to cut


    Naomi off!


    ¡®Have I gotten the wrong idea?¡¯


    A subtle touch of embarrassment crossed Jack¡¯s handsome face. He spoke in a hushed voice, ¡°I said to


    arrange lunch for everyone. Isn¡¯t she an employee here?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Sean choked.


    ¡®Shit! If Mr. Hough wanted to show his gesture to forgive Naomi, why didn¡¯t he just say it? Why did he


    have to pretend to be so indifferent?¡¯


    Sean¡¯s face twisted into aplicated expression.


    ¡°What? You have a problem?¡±


    Jack raised his eyes, and Sean was immediately intimidated. He hurriedly replied, ¡°No, no, no. Miss


    Naomi is your secretary. She¡¯s certainly an employee here. I¡¯ll arrange her seat right away!¡±


    Sean grumbled in his mind, ¡®Why do I always get the bullet when they have a fight?¡¯


    Soon, Sean re-arranged the seat.


    Jack didn¡¯t pick up his fork. He nced at the door every now and then. He was obviously waiting for


    Naomi to appear. As Jack didn¡¯t start eating, the others didn¡¯t dare to start either.


    As time passed slowly, Jack¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant became solemn and frightening.


    ¡°Let me make a phone call.¡± Sean anxiously took out his cell phone and called the security.


    ¡°Miss Naomi left ten minutes ago. She hailed a cab and seemed to be headed to Fantasy za.¡±


    Fantasy was in the opposite direction of the restaurant¡­


    Sean identally turned on the speakerphone, and Jack heard the security guard¡¯s words clearly.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    The air suddenly froze. Sean¡¯s voice was shivering.


    ¡°Find out where Shannon is right now.¡± Jack demanded in a sullen voice. At the same time, the fork in his


    hand was bent.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Fantasy za was a property of Hough Corp, so Sean sent a message to the manager there first.


    A few minutester, Sean received a reply, and his face immediately showed aplicated look.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Shannon is shooting photos for a magazine at Fantasy za at the moment.¡±


    Immediately, the air in the entire restaurant froze, and the atmosphere was as chilly as a cave!


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Chapter 286


    Jack curled his lips in exasperation and had a sneer.


    ¡®Is she so desperate to see that guy?¡¯


    Jack jerked up and stormed out of the restaurant.


    Sean hurried to follow him. He had a headache.


    ¡®Can¡¯t the two talk peacefully? Why do they have to be so stubborn and get me involved? I¡¯m such a poor


    single dog!¡¯


    To make the pair reconcile, Sean secretly sent several messages to Naomi asking her to hurry back


    However, Naomi didn¡¯t reply to any of his messages. And¡­ Naomi hadn¡¯te back when it was quite


    late at night.


    The clock stoke midnight in the living room of Hough Mansion.


    Jack was sitting on the couch working on hisptop.


    On his screen was a table with a dense list of Shannon¡¯s itineraries over the years, but none of them


    were in Gin City.


    ¡°That guy had never been to Gin City. How could she im he had saved her life?¡¯


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Jack had a sneer and cast a stern nce toward the door.


    The courtyard was empty and quiet. Not a single figure in sight!


    Sean was standing off to the side, on the phone with Zach.


    ¡°What? Miss Naomi didn¡¯t go back to the Green Mansion either? You have no idea where she is?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I hear from Miss Naomi.¡±


    Sean then said hesitantly, ¡°Sir, Miss Naomi doesn¡¯t answer my calls or reply to my messages. She hasn¡¯t


    come back at such ate hour. Did something happen to her? Should we send our men to look for her?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Jack snapped. His face looked awful.


    ¡®That woman didn¡¯t care about me at all. Why would I care about her?¡¯


    Jack dropped his eyelids, put hisputer aside, and headed upstairs.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t we go to find Miss Naomi?¡± Sean stood in the living room, watching Jack¡¯s back, and he asked


    timidly.


    Jack stopped at Sean¡¯s question.


    Sean got excited. He knew Jack cared about Naomi¡­


    ¡°Lock the door!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The smile on Sean¡¯s face immediately froze.


    ¡°But Miss Naomi hasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to say it again?¡±


    Jack stopped in his tracks, the look in his eyes frightening.


    ¡°I¡¯m locking the door right away!¡± Sean was stunned, and he answered in a hurry.


    He felt like the indifferent, ruthless Jack was back! He also felt that something more terrible would


    happen tomorrow¡­


    The next morning, the Hough Corp and the Langdon of Shaw Corp were going to sign a strategic


    partnership agreement.


    All the leading financial media in Gin City and even Hostroy gathered at thergest 7-star hotel in Gin


    City to witness the highly anticipated signing ceremony.


    Therge hall was packed with people. Many celebrities were present.


    Naomi had invited many of her mother¡¯s former friends to witness the rise of Shaw Corp. And most


    importantly, she wanted to re-establish the lost connections of Green Corp.


    However¡­


    ¡°The signing ceremony starts in half an hour. Where is Miss Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Janell, call Miss Naomi again!¡±


    In the corridor outside the hall, Zach was like a cat on hot bricks.


    ¡°What are we going to do? Miss Naomi¡¯s phone still cannot be reached!¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Janell was in a panic.


    ¡°Keep calling¡­¡±


    Jack came in from the other end of the corridor. He happened to overhear the conversation between the


    two. He immediately furrowed his thick eyebrows.


    Could something really have happened to her?¡¯


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Chapter 287


    ¡°I still can¡¯t get through! Miss Naomi¡¯s phone is turned off!¡±


    Janell was frantic with worries!


    A cold glimmer shed across Jack¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°Sean¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sean responded immediately. ¡®Mr. Hough is finally worried!¡¯


    However, just after Sean¡¯s answer, a weary, sharply panting female voice rang out from behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯mingte!¡±


    The crowd turned to look at the woman.


    Naomi was standing with one hand on her waist and the other propping against the wall. She was barely


    able to stand. She was out of breath.


    ¡°Miss Naomi!¡±


    Zach, Janell, and the others immediately rushed past Jack and up to Naomi¡¯s side. They were all worried


    about Naomi.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, where have you been?¡± Sean couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just¡­¡±


    Naomi gulped for air and tried to exin. When she looked up, she met Jack¡¯s dark gaze.


    People gathered around her and asked her what was going on, but Jack cast an indifferent nce at her.


    Then he walked away with an expressionless face, as if she were a stranger to him.


    Naomi¡¯s heart sank. She ducked her head in frustration.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, the signing ceremony is about to start. What you¡­¡±


    Naomi now didn¡¯t want to say too much. She interrupted Zach, ¡°Go get me some food and my dress with


    Janell. I need to get ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The crowd dispersed. Only the haggard Naomi was left in the corridor, and Anna, who stayed behind on


    purpose.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, where have you beenst night? You looked like a thief. Why are you in such a mess?¡±


    Anna deliberately raised her voice, obvious mockery in her tone.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Naomi gave a contemptuousugh. She straightened her back and stared at Anna.


    ¡°Anna, as you¡¯re a thief yourself, then you think others are all as shameless as you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Anna immediately thought of the night she threw herself at Jack. She knew Naomi was referring to it.


    She blushed purple with anger.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Naomi red hard at Anna.


    ¡°I let you off, and you got more reckless, didn¡¯t you? I was buzzing aroundst night. Did you


    have anything to do with it?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s guts told her that Anna¡¯s sudden high profile indicated she must be nning something!


    Yesterday, when Naomi had just arrived at Fantasy za, she received notice that Shannon had gone to


    another ce.


    After that, Shannon changed several ces again, so that Naomi stayed up all night. She spent the night


    chasing after Shannon.


    When it was light, Naomi calmed down and realized that something was strange.


    Now, seeing that Anna seemed to understand everything, Naomi immediately connectedst night¡¯s


    incident with her.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?!¡±


    Anna¡¯s voice pitched in nervousness, but she quickly calmed down when she thought that her n was


    about to work.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, get yourself ready for the signing ceremony. I hope nothing will go wrong!¡±


    After that, Anna had a coldugh and turned to leave.


    ¡®Something is wrong! What is Anna up to?¡¯


    Watching Anna¡¯s back, Naomi¡¯s face turned serious.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, everything is ready!¡±


    At that moment, Janell hurried over carrying Naomi¡¯s dress and food, which interrupted Naomi¡¯s


    thoughts.


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t think of anything else right now. The most important thing was to get the agreement


    sighed sessfully.


    Ten minutester, Naomi was standing on the stage in a couture dress, side by side with Jack. The


    guests and reporters were all watching them.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Can you twoe a little closer?¡± a reporter politely reminded the two.


    Naomi smiled at the reporter and cast a timid nce at Jack.


    Jack¡¯s handsome face was cold and expressionless. His tall figure gave out an intimidating aura.


    Naomipressed her lips nervously, gathered her courage, and quietly moved closer to Jack.


    The next second¡­


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Chapter 288


    Jack abruptly took a step to the side, which put even more distance between him and Naomi. ¡®What


    happened?¡¯ The reporters and guests all wondered. ¡®The two had a quarrel?!


    Naomi¡¯s heart welled up with a loss. ¡®In front of all these people, Mister Daddy did it on purpose.¡¯


    But, after all, she was the one who got him angry. She wouldn¡¯t mind it.


    Naomi hung her head down and tried to keep her eyes from reddening.


    At that moment, Jack nced at Naomi from the corner of his eye, and from his perspective, he only saw


    Naomi looking nonchnt.


    Immediately, Jack withdrew his gaze. His eyes became more detached and indifferent.


    ¡°Mr. Hough and Miss Green, pleasee to the stage!¡± As soon as the host called, Naomi raised her


    head and walked on stage first, and she pulled out the chair for Jack.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, please sit down!¡±


    She worked out a smile at Jack and made a gesture of invitation.


    However¡­


    Jack didn¡¯t even nce at her. He walked right past her to the other side of the table. Then he pulled out


    the chair himself and sat down.


    Naomi¡¯s smile froze on her face. She gripped the back of the chair.


    One second, two seconds¡­ Everyone in the hall could sense something was wrong.


    The crowd began to whisper. No one noticed a man in a ck suit with a ck hat and mask slipped in


    through the entrance and was quietly approaching the stage.


    ¡°Mr. Hough and Miss Green, please sign your names!¡± The host announced before the atmosphere had


    completely cooled down.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, here¡¯s the pen.¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t give up. She held the pen up to Jack, She was determined not to put her hand down until


    Jack took it.


    But then Jack turned his head abruptly to Anna, who was standing on the side of the stage.


    ¡°Pen.¡±


    ¡°Here it is!¡±


    Anna involuntarily curled her lips and immediately trotted to bring the pen to Jack. When she handed


    Jack the pen, her nail ¡°identally¡± scratched Jack¡¯s palm slightly.


    Immediately, Jack¡¯s eyes welled up with disgust. He wanted to throw the pen away.


    But he caught a glimpse of Naomi out of the corner of his eye, so he held back his disgust, took the pen,


    and quickly signed his name.


    With that, he quickly tossed the pen on the table!


    Anna was thrilled to see that Jack showed no disgust.


    Naomi was sitting across from them. She saw everything. Her hand, held in the air, finally came down.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It seemed Jack would not forgive her¡­


    She made a bitter smile with a touch of self-deprecation. She then was about to sign her name.


    Just at the moment Naomi was about to sign on the paper, an eerie voice rang out through the hall. ¡°Wait


    a minute! She¡¯s a liar. How can she sign the contract on behalf of Green Corp?¡±


    Naomi immediately looked up in the direction of the voice. Even though the man¡¯s face was entirely


    covered up, she recognized him at a nce.


    It was her father, Scott!


    ¡°Uncle Zach!¡± Naomi immediately winked at Zach.


    And Zach quickly caught Scott with several men. They removed his hat and mask and revealed Scott¡¯s


    face.


    ¡°Scott?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he in jail? Why is he here?¡± As the crowd wondered, Zach shouted, ¡°You bastard! How dare you


    break out of jail and make trouble here? I¡¯m taking you to the police right now!¡±


    Zach and his men then tried to take Scott out of the hall.


    However, Scott didn¡¯t panic at all. He gave a calm, somber smile.


    ¡°You want to put me in jail? I bet you can¡¯t!¡±


    After that, all the screens in the hall changed and disyed a paternity test report.


    In the column of identification results, the conclusion was written in a bold and erged manner, ¡°As


    identified, Scott and Naomi are not father and daughter.¡±


    Immediately, everyone was shocked!


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Chapter 289


    ¡°Oh my God, Scott isn¡¯t lying!¡±


    ¡°Naomi really isn¡¯t Scott¡¯s daughter!¡±


    ¡°So Naomi is lying!¡±


    People¡¯s questions kept pouring into Naomi¡¯s ears, but Naomi couldn¡¯t hear a word. She froze. She


    stared at the paternity test report on the screen in shock and bewilderment.


    She was absolutely certain that she was the daughter of her mother and Scott, but why was she not


    rted to the fat ¡°Scott¡± in front of her?


    Tons of past events came to her mind. On the one hand, when Naomi was a little girl, Scott doted on her


    so much, but on the other hand, after Naomi turned ten, Scott changed into apletely different


    person, beating her or scolding her from time to time.


    The whole bunch of memories overwhelmed her and separated her from the crowd around her.


    Thinking of twopletely different ¡°Scott¡±, Naomi sunk in a daze. She even forgot where she was¡­.


    Zach and Janell were both dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    Scott broke away from the security guards and climbed on stage. He whined to the guests and the


    media.


    ¡°Please do me justice! I was wronged! This woman has been setting me up for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! What are you talking about?¡± Anna scolded angrily. She deliberately stepped forward and


    pretended to defend Naomi, while in reality, she was subtly drawing out what Scott was going to say


    next.


    ¡°What am I talking about? i have proof! You all don¡¯t know why Green Corp went bankrupt, do you? It¡¯s


    all because of this woman. She founded apany topete with me so that I lost the market! After


    that, she gave me a fake prescription! I believed it was my wife¡¯s


    prescription and started mass production. However, in the end, the medicine didn¡¯t sell, and mypany


    went bankrupt! Then this woman secretly bought shares of mypany and pretended to save the


    company! By the time I realized it, she had taken control of thepany, and in the name of revenge for


    Rachel, she threw me out! In fact, she¡¯s not my daughter! She¡¯s a liar!¡± Scott was in tears, his tone full of


    exasperation.


    At first, no one believed Scott, but he imed he was the victim. What¡¯s more, he made up the story and


    showed the test report.


    Then people began to suspect. Even Langdon¡¯s senior staff were confused!


    ¡°Miss Naomi, is what he said true?¡± Zach asked first.


    And Naomi just kept her head down. No one could see the expression on her face. She didn¡¯t say a


    word.


    She was lost in thoughts. Her mind was whirling. She was looking for an answer! A leopard could not


    change its spots, and a man could not change his nature. People didn¡¯t suddenly change to another


    person! Unless this ¡°Scott¡± standing in front of her was a fake!


    The idea drifted through Naomi¡¯s mind.


    Just as Naomi was about to think about it, Scott¡¯s screaming interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°What do you have to ask? The test report is right on the screen! This woman has nothing more to say!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Naomi is a fake!¡±


    ¡°I used to believe she was all righteous!¡±


    People¡¯s opinions gradually shifted to Scott¡¯s side.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Miss Naomi never harmed any of us. But we all remember what you did! You Bastard! Stop


    lying! The police had arrested you!¡± At the emergent moment, Zach came to his senses and rebuked.


    ¡®Even though Miss Naomi is a fake, she has been protecting everyone and doing everyone justice!¡¯


    Previous Chapter


    Next ChapterExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Chapter 290


    ¡°Yeah! Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°We know who¡¯s good to us!¡±


    ¡°Miss Naomi is nice! You¡¯re a jerk!¡±


    The employees of Green Corp came to their senses and they all rebuked Scott.


    However, Scott saw thising.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s never done anything that harms you? She¡¯s done so many nasty things!¡±


    Scott grabbed the host¡¯s microphone and yelled on the stage, ¡°Do you think I forced her to marry into the


    Hendricks family? She wanted to marry that man herself!¡±


    Scott then took out his phone and yed a recording. ¡°Naomi, are you really willing to marry into the


    Hendricks family for the benefits of our family? That guy is a jerk!¡±


    Then Naomi¡¯s voice came on.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to. I¡¯ll do anything for you, dad!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. The employees of Green Corp were all stunned, and so was Zach. His


    raised hand gradually fell.


    Scott then used this moment to turn to Jack and burst out into tears.


    ¡°Do you think this woman really loves you? She¡¯s just using you to get Green Corp! She¡¯s always had a


    man in her heart! I can show you!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Then all the screens changed and a video was yed.


    It was in the prison visiting room.


    Lilian handed Naomi a photo and said, ¡°Naomi, you can find the man you¡¯ve been missing for so long


    with this photo. You lose nothing in this deal!¡± ¡°Okay, deal!¡±


    After the video was over, people were shocked once again!


    Naomi jerked to her feet. Her eyes widened and stared at the screen. She was dumbfounded.


    She never expected the video would be shown on such an asion!


    All the guests were nowpletely on Scott¡¯s side. They were outraged and rebuked Naomi.


    ¡°Oh my God, Scott is not lying!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a bitch! After being married to such a wonderful husband as Mr. Hough, she cheated on him!¡±


    At that moment, Anna also changed her face. She angrily reprimanded Naomi, ¡°Miss Naomi! I spoke up


    for you. However, it turns out you are such an evil woman!¡±


    After that, Anna walked up to Jack, not giving Naomi a chance to exin, and she said to Jack,¡± Jacky, I


    can¡¯t believe Naomi did those things. Don¡¯t trust her anymore!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fastened on Jack, and any sensible person would know what to do.


    Anna could barely contain the thrill inside her. ¡®Naomi is screwed!¡¯


    Jack cast a nonchnt nce at Naomi.


    Naomi¡¯s heart thumped, and she immediately exined, ¡°He¡¯s lying. It¡¯s not true! I have never wanted to


    use you since I married you! I can prove it to you! Do you still believe me?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart clenched tightly. No matter how sincere she was, her words were weak to anyone.


    Under such circumstances, with so much evidence, no one would believe her.


    But Naomi still had a faint expectation of Jack in her heart.


    She expected¡­ He would be different from others.


    However, the next second, Jack indifferently withdrew his eyes and walked away.


    He didn¡¯t look back. Immediately, Naomi¡¯s heart was shattered!


    Previous Chapter

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Chapter 291


    Tears trickled silently down from the corners of Naomi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Mister Daddy doesn¡¯t trust me.¡¯


    Instantly, Naomi felt her head spinning, and she slumped into the chair.


    She felt as if the whole world had abandoned her.


    A sneer shed across Scott¡¯s eyes, and the corners of Anna¡¯s mouth were curled up with a smug.


    The bad people seemed to have won!


    ¡°What are you crying about?¡±


    A low, husky voice sounded above Naomi¡¯s head.


    With eves blurred with tears, Naomi saw a man¡¯s delicate hand with a white handkerchief in it.


    Jack came back to her


    ¡°Mister Daddy?¡± Naomi looked up in a daze and met Jack¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Kid.¡± Jack leaned over to her. His grim, handsome face drew close to Naomi¡¯s face. His deep eyes


    stared at her.


    ¡°You have no faith in nie?¡±


    ¡°L..¡± Naomi¡¯s lips parted. In the next second, Jack¡¯s calm voice reached her cars. ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted


    you¡±


    Hoorn


    Naomi felt like her heart had been pinched hard. She felt warmth, sourness, as well as guilt.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡®Mister Daddy never doubted me.¡¯ Naomi thought he wouldn¡¯t believe her before he gave his answer.


    She was the one who didn¡¯t trust him.


    ¡°Is what Scott said true?¡± After shoving the handkerchief into Naomi¡¯s hand, Jack straightened up and


    asked. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Naomi hissed without hesitation.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you retort him?¡±


    Jack raised his thick eyebrows. His eyes showed an intimidating look.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No! I can do it myself!¡±


    Even if the whole world abandoned her, as long as Jack believed in her, that would be enough.


    She could handle the rest!


    Naomi pulled herself together because of Jack¡¯s words. She was like a deted balloon that got puffed


    up again!


    However, when she bluntly refused Jack¡¯s help, his face darkened.


    Bot Naomi didn¡¯t notice it. She wiped off her tears with the handkerchief. Then she fixed her pyes on


    Scott and began to apud as she spoke, ¡°Excellent acting!¡±


    Naomi walkeil miross the table and calmly approached Scoli Herra became powerful as she Walked


    toward tool, which adually miveloped Scoll.


    ¡°What acting? Even if Mr. Hough defends you, the fact remains.¡± Scott¡¯s face turned pale. He pitched his


    voice to cover his nervousness. He took several steps back


    ¡°Naomi, you faked my daughter and broke my family! It¡¯s all true! And now you¡¯re still lying about it. Do


    you have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve called the police! You are a liar and an asshat! You should spend the rest of your life in jail!¡± Anna


    screamed. She spat out the nastiest words she could think of.


    Her smile froze at the moment Jack handed Naomi the handkerchief. She was now trembling with rage.


    ¡®Why does Jacky still believe that bitch?¡¯


    ¡°Anna,¡± Naomi nced nonchntly at Anna, her voice not loud, but her tone stem.


    Now Naomi finally understood why Anna acted like that earlier.


    It turned out that today¡¯s incident was all plotted by Anna!


    ¡°How are you sure I¡¯m the liar?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure! It is not my opinion, but the evidence shows clearly Everyone can see you are a


    liar!¡±


    Anna curled her lips furiously.


    ¡°Do you dare bet with ine?¡±


    Naomi turned to Anna and stared steadily at her.


    ¡°If you will, I will quit Hough Corp and divorce luckJ¡¯ll be s


    ent to thew!¡±


    ¡°OK! I¡¯ll cake the bet!¡±


    Anna raised her eyebrows confidently and readily agreed!


    The video, the recording, and the paternity test report were all firm evidence!

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    Chapter 292


    Even with Jack defending Naomi today, she couldn¡¯t turn the situation around!


    ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, Naomi demanded.


    Anna curled the corners of her mouth with a mocking smile, ¡°What? You want to take back your words?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Naomi gave a meaningful smile and continued, ¡°Anna, what if you lose?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Anna froze. Then she said confidently, ¡°If I lose, I will get on my knees and apologize to you!¡±


    ¡°Anna, are you sure? I will give you a chance to take it back!¡± Naomi picked up the microphone. She


    gave Anna onest chance.


    ¡°If you dare to bet, why should I regret it?¡± Anna answered arrogantly.


    ¡®I will definitely win today! Naomi, you little bitch! You will never get out of jail for the rest of your life!


    ¡°OK!¡± Naomi curled her lips with a meaningful smile. That was what she wanted to hear from Anna.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, can you exin the paternity test report? And the recording and the video?¡± Anna


    questioned harshly. Everyone in the hall looked at Naomi and waited for her exnation.


    ¡°Of course, I can!¡± Naomiughed lightly. She walked up to Scott and then turned to face the guests and


    the media.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fastened on Naomi, expecting her exnation.


    ¡°it¡¯s true I¡¯m not rted to this man. He¡¯s an asshole! He doesn¡¯t deserve to be my father!¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s it?¡± All the people off the stage felt disappointed. However, in the next serond.


    Naomi pointed her finger at Scott and raised her voice to add, ¡°Because he¡¯s not Scott Green! He is not


    my dad!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The situation was reversed, and everyone was shocked!


    Scott¡¯s face turned pale. He was so terrified that his legs went weak and he took several steps


    backwards. He nearly fell off the stage!


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re lying!¡± Scott stuttered. Naomi sneered, as she slowly closed in on him, ¡°Let me ask you,


    where is the mole on my mother¡¯s back? What day is my mother¡¯s birthday? What day is your wedding


    anniversary, and when was Langdon founded?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Scott¡¯s eyes flickered. Rachel wasn¡¯t his wife. How could he know that?


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?¡± Naomi grunted. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t have a mole on her back. Your wedding


    anniversary was just a few weeks ago. Langdon was founded fifteen years ago on my father¡¯s birthday. It


    was a gift from my mother to him! These are all such simple questions, but you can¡¯t answer any of


    them. How dare you fake my father?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I can¡¯t remember those details!¡± Scott argued slyly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t remember the details? You should be able to remember big things, right? The guests here are


    all Langdon¡¯ partners. I¡¯d like to invite our guests to ask you a few questions.¡±


    Naomi then passed the microphone downstage. A man took the microphone and asked, ¡°Scott, you¡¯re a


    businessman. Do you remember how we split the interest the first time we worked together?¡±


    Aller that, others asked questions one after another.


    ¡°Scotl, you don¡¯t forget how we met, do you? It was so unforgettable! It must have been one of the few


    inajor events in our lives!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Green, do you remember what medicine wp coborated on ten years ago?¡±


    ¡°J..¡± Scott stumbled in the face of the questions. He couldn¡¯t answer a single question!


    ¡°Answer my question!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Answer our questions!¡± Scott was sweating profusely, his lips pale, and he almost copsed on


    the stage!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The truth was so obvious!


    ¡°I had been wondering why my righteous father changed his temperament overnight and became a


    heartless bastard! It wasn¡¯t until I saw the paternity test report that I finally realized that my dad had been


    swapped!¡±


    Right after that, Naomi reached out at Scott¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ouch! Bitch, what are you doing?¡± Scott didn¡¯t dodge away in time. His face was scratched by Naomi. It


    hurt so much that he broke into a scream.


    ¡°Whoa! Why is his face twisted!¡±


    ¡°His nose is twisted too!¡±


    ¡°His eyebrows are stered on!¡±


    Naomi grabbed a bottle of water, put a pill in it, and sshed it on Scott¡¯s face.


    It was her homemade strong makeup remover. Immediately, a more frightening scene urred!

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Chapter 293


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The man¡¯s fine-featured face immediately turned into a pockmarked face!


    ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s not Scott Green!¡± A guest eximed. Scott Green used to be a handsome guy when


    he was young.


    ¡°I¡¯m Scott Green! Her water ruined my face!¡± The fake Scott shouted in panic as he frantically covered


    his face with both hands.


    ¡°Are you the Green family¡¯s driver, Cayden Wilkins?¡±


    Immediately, Zach stepped forward toward him, pulled the man¡¯s hand away, and shouted with


    certainty, ¡°Yes! You are Cayden Wilkins! Twelve years ago, you stole Mrs. Green¡¯s jewelry, but Mrs.


    Green was kind. She didn¡¯t turn you in to the police but just dismissed you. I can¡¯t believe you returned


    her favor with grudges. You faked Mr. Green and made her family fall apart! I will not let you go!¡±


    The other employees of the Green Corp then also recognized Cayden Wilkins, and they all joined


    Zach.


    ¡°You son of a bitch! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    More and more people recognized Cayden Wilkins, and he could no longer defend himself. He covered


    his head with both arms and begged for mercy.


    ¡°I¡¯m Cayden Wilkins! Stop! I admit everything!¡±


    However, no matter how miserably he howled, people were so furious at what he had done.


    They punched him hard!


    Soon, Cayden¡¯s ugly face swelled up. His face looked so disgusting!


    At this scene, Anna widened her eyes in disbelief!


    ¡°This man is not Scott but Scott¡¯s driver?¡¯


    Son of a bitch! How dare he lie to me!¡¯


    Fortunately, Anna had disguised herself in all of her previous appointments with the man, and even her


    voice was disguised as well.


    Otherwise, if Scott gave her away, she would be finished!


    Anna was trembling with anger. Thinking about the bet she had made with Naomi, she showed a


    resentful look As everybody¡¯s attention was on the driver, Anna used the opportunity and quietly


    retreated towards the corner.


    However¡­


    ¡°Anna!¡± Naomi shouted. She had her eyes on Anna. At that moment, a spotlight hit Anna just right, and


    instantly, all eyes were on Anna.


    ¡°Where are you going, Anna?¡± asked Naomi. Her arms were crossed around her chest, and her eyes


    were fixed steadily on Anna.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten our bet, have you? You lost, and you¡¯re going to keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Get down on your knees and apologize to Miss Naomi!¡± Zach shouted. He remembered that


    Anna was most harsh with Naomi earlier! The other employees of Langdon also demanded loudly,


    ¡°Apologize to Miss Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Langdon is a small business so you can bully Miss Naomi?¡±


    Anna froze. She cursed Naomi in her mind, but she had to turn around and force a smile.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡¯m Jacky¡¯s assistant and CEO of Hough Corp. I¡¯m afraid it would affect thepany


    image if I kneeled down for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Naomi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She thoughtfully exined for Anna, ¡°Indeed. Anna, you represent not


    only part of Hough Corp but also your family.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you for your consideration, Miss Naomi.¡± Anna expressed her gratitude outwardly, while


    she hated Naomi so much in her heart.


    ¡®Silly woman! I¡¯ll just y miserable and make a fool of her.¡¯


    However, the next moment, Naomi went on, ¡°But my husband always keeps his promises. He values


    thepany¡¯s image, and your father always said that people should be honest. But Anna, are you


    sure you are going to breach your words?¡± People began to whisper again. They looked at Anna with a


    subtle change in their eyes.


    Sensing the situation was not good, Anna hurriedly exined, while cursing at Naomi in her mind, ¡°No,


    it¡¯s not¡­¡±


    ¡°Not what?¡± Naomi nonchntly interrupted Anna. Then she sighed with a disappointed expression,


    her eyes reddened.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Chapter 294


    ¡°While everyone was waiting for the truth to be revealed, only Anna called me a liar, a vicious, disgusting


    woman! She hates me more than Cayden Wilkins!¡±


    Immediately, people off the stage started to whisper again.


    ¡°Indeed! Anna is very strange today!¡±


    ¡°Does she have a grudge against Miss Naomi?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I also think Anna is targeting Miss Naomi!¡±


    People¡¯s discussions were getting louder and louder.


    Anna nced at Jack timidly, and then she yelled in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    At that moment, Zach walked on stage and reported to Naomi, ¡°Miss Naomi, we just found out it was


    Anna who told the security to let Cayden in and gave instructions to the staff controlling the screens


    here!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked!


    Even Jack, who always had a poker face, cast a stern nce at Anna after hearing Zach¡¯s words.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t know these people! Please let me exin!¡± Anna¡¯s face went pale. Shepletely freaked


    out. She rushed up to Naomi and hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss Naomi, I¡¯m so busy at work, and I¡¯ve left all


    these things to my people to make arrangements. They could have made mistakes. It¡¯s a coincidence. I


    don¡¯t know these people at all. You have to trust me!¡±


    ¡°Trust you?¡± Naomi shook off Anna¡¯s hand and stared at her, no emotion in her eyes.


    ¡°Anna, you have to show your sincerity to prove your innocence, right?¡±


    ¡°Get down on your knees!¡± Someone off the stage shouted, and others echoed with righteous


    indignation.


    ¡°Yes! You were so excited when you called Miss Naomi names. Now you want to run away?¡±


    ¡°Are the Simms all as shameless as you are?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to Miss Naomi!¡±


    Annapressed her lips. She stared at Naomi reluctantly. She cursed Naomi in her mind.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Anna, our time is precious. I hope you will keep your words!¡± Naomi stared at Anna and urged.


    ¡°You!¡± Anna wanted to explode, but in front of the guests and the media, she could only swallow her


    indignation. Her chest was about to explode! Anna clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she


    apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Naomi! I will take the responsibility!¡±


    Anna appeared sincere, but actually, she was burning with rage inside.


    ¡®Bitch! I want you to die!¡¯


    ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ll cut you into pieces and feed you to stray dogs! Just then, a group of police officers walked


    in.


    Click


    An officer handcuffed Cayden. ¡°Where else are you going to run?¡±


    ¡°Officer!¡± Naomi stepped forward and stopped the officer and said with a serious face,¡± Cayden Wilkins


    faked my father and was responsible for intentional homicide. It¡¯s the kind of the most serious crime. You


    can¡¯t let him be released on bail!¡± Naomi put special emphasis on thest sentence.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, don¡¯t worry. He is suspected of such serious charges that he is no longer eligible for bail!


    We will find out everything and give you justice!¡± The officer answered with a righteous voice. ¡°OK, I¡¯m


    relieved, but¡­ This man had been faking my father for ten years and made such a big show today,


    someone must be behind him. I want you to investigate the people who bailed


    him out. You must find the person behind it!¡±


    Then Naomi cast a nce at Anna.


    ¡®Do you think I¡¯ll let you go because you kneeled? No way!¡¯


    Previous Chapter

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Chapter 295


    ¡°Our people have already got a lot of information. I guess Anna is willing to cooperate with the police,


    right?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just say you would take full responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will cooperate with the police and give you justice.¡±


    Anna¡¯s eyes turned red with indignation. She forced a smile and followed the police out.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Naomi. We¡¯ll let you know as soon as there¡¯s any news.¡± The officer said with a solemn face.


    ¡°Thank you very much! Uncle Zach, please walk the officers out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After everything was settled, Naomi took the microphone, faced the guests and the media, and made a


    speech graciously, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here learns the truth. Thank you all, for being on the side of


    justice! I will wait for the investigation results from the police. Now, allow me to invite Mr. Hough to sign


    the contract!¡±


    Naomi then walked to the table, and Jack was there waiting for her.


    The music started. Soon, the strategic partnership agreement between Langdon and Hough Corp was


    signed.


    In the rapturous apuse, Naomi straightened her back and extended her hand toward Jack, a confident


    smile on her face.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, Langdon won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll do my best to catch up with you!¡±


    Jack looked at her with a slight tilt of his head, a subtle smile on his handsome face. He took her hand


    and wrapped it with his. Immediately, Naomi was overwhelmed by his powerful aura.


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll see what happens!¡±


    Bang!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Tons of golden ribbons and fireworks burst out. People¡¯s cheering swelled through the hall.


    On the contrary to the lively crowd, Queenie straightened her dress, put on her hat, and got up to leave.


    The elegant expression on her delicate face immediately turned indifferent.


    ¡°Well, I thought it was going to be a good show. Anna, you¡¯ve let me down.¡± Queenie murmured. She


    was dressed all in ck, like a witch in the dark. She left the hall alone.


    As Queenie walked to the exist, she stopped. She jerked back and cast a vicious nce at Naomi.


    ¡°Naomi, it¡¯s getting more wonderful.¡±


    The ceremony ended. Outside the hall, Jack was heading alone toward his Rolls Royce.


    ¡°Mister Daddy!¡± Naomi¡¯s clear voice rang out, but Jack didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Naomi hurriedly caught up with Jack. She took his wrist and sincerely


    apologized. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault today. I was almostte. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t trust you and that Cayden¡¯s


    presence had a negative impact on Hough Corp. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Naomi looked like a child who had


    done something wrong. She bowed guiltily and solemnly toward Jack. ¡°What else?¡± Suddenly, Jack¡¯s


    nonchnt voice rang out above her head.


    ¡°Uh¡­ And I want to thank you! Your trust encouraged me! Anyway, I will do whatever you want me to


    do!¡± Naomi stared at Jack with sincere eyes, but the look on Jack¡¯s face didn¡¯t change after her heartfelt


    words. And he bluntly withdrew his hand and turned away decisively!


    ¡°Mister Daddy¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s hand stiffened in the air¡­


    ¡°Ah! Miss Naomi, you¡¯re missing the point! Think about the video in the prison and what you did


    yesterday!¡± Sean was anxious and stomped his foot. He couldn¡¯t resist reminding Naomi.


    ¡°Sean!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Hearing Jack call him, Sean immediately tensed up and rushed to the car. The Rolls Royce


    took off.


    ¡°I missed the point?¡± Naomi was confused. A secondter, she came to her senses!


    ¡°Oh no! I forgot to exin about Shannon!¡±


    Naomi immediately jumped into Zach¡¯s car and caught up with the Rolls Royce!


    She had to exin it clearly to Jack today!

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Chapter 296


    ¡°Naomi!¡± Just after Naomi left, Robin caught up with her from behind.


    Robin tried to go after Naomi, but Zach stopped him.


    ¡°Robin, you¡¯rete. Why don¡¯t you stop chasing?¡± Zach stopped Robin and asked, overtone in his words.


    ¡°Zach, do you think Jack can make Naomi happy?¡± Maybe, he shouldn¡¯t continue to hide his feelings for


    Naomi!


    As Robin watched Naomi drive away, he was determined to fight for her for once! Jack returned to


    Hough Mansion. As soon as he got out of the car, Naomi¡¯s car arrived.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, wait for me!¡±


    Naomi jumped out of the car and rushed up to Jack.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said what I have to say. I¡­


    Jack didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin.


    He mmed the door shut, and it nearly pped Naomi in the face.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, good luck.¡± Sean said sympathetically. After that, he turned around and left.


    Naomi was left there alone. She was like an ant in a hot pot. She had no choice but to shout outside the


    door. ¡°Ten years ago, my mother and I were in a ne crash. Then I was sent to Spring Orphanage. A


    long-legged guy saved me. Without his help, I wouldn¡¯t be alive now. I had to repay his kindness, just like


    you did when you took care of Queenie. Do you understand? I¡¯ve been looking for him all these years. I


    just want to repay his kindness. It has been my wish


    for so many years. That¡¯s why I made that deal with Lilian to track down Shannon, but I really don¡¯t have


    feelings for him! I don¡¯t know what feelings are yet!¡±


    However, there was no response from the room. Naomi¡¯s eyes darkened. She slid to the floor and


    hugged herself in dismay.


    As soon as Jack entered the room, he sat down in front of hisputer, put on his headphones, and


    yed a Beethoven pathos.


    The loud orchestra drowned out Naomi¡¯s voice, so Jack didn¡¯t hear a word from Naomi.


    It was the cruelest distance in the world. The two were so close, but they couldn¡¯t hear each other.


    As Naomi did not get any response, she took out her phone and called Jack.


    But Jack didn¡¯t answer her call either, so she texted him.


    [Mister Daddy, I¡¯ve deleted that ount and quit Shannon¡¯s fan group. I won¡¯t follow Shannon anymore.


    Don¡¯t be mad, okay?]


    Naomi sent Jack the message, but he didn¡¯t reply. She sighed and sent another message.


    (What do you want? What should I do to get you to forgive me?)


    However, Jack didn¡¯t reply to her second message either.


    Naomi leaned back against the door in frustration. After a while, she made up her mind and sent onest


    message.


    [I¡¯m sorry, Mister Daddy. Since you hate me so much, I won¡¯t bother you again.]


    She deliberately made it sound like a goodbye. Then she sent it off.


    ¡®I said I won¡¯t bother him again. He should reply to me, right?¡¯


    Just as Naomi was lost in her thoughts, her phone suddenly rang.


    Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, you finally called me!¡±


    ¡°Naomi, it¡¯s Robin.¡±


    ¡°Robin?¡± Naomi¡¯s smile froze, and she straightened up awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the airport. Would you like to see me off?¡±


    ¡°What? Where are you going?¡± Naomi froze at the news.


    On the phone, Robin hesitated for a few seconds, then he asked, ¡°Do you remember what you promised


    me before? Is it okay if I want to realize my wish now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay!¡±


    ¡°Come meet me at the airport.¡±

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Chapter 297


    ¡°The ne will take off in an hour¡­¡± ¡°Okay! Please wait for me! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Naomi became


    agitated, and she hurriedly ran toward her bedroom.


    She had secretly prepared a gift for Robin to show her gratitude to him, but she didn¡¯t expect his sudden


    leave.


    She quickly packed a suitcase and rushed out of Hough Mansion.


    As soon as she left, the door of the study was slowly opened. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Jack


    looked down at the empty porch with cold eyes.


    At this moment, Daniel wobbly upstairs and said casually, ¡°Jack! I just saw Naomi rush out with her


    suitcase! She didn¡¯t intend to run away with some other man, did she?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Sean, who had alsoe upstairs, immediately gave Daniel a


    gentle hit on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Daniel refuted. ¡°I saw Robin when I came back


    from the airport. Maybe Naomi just eloped with him!¡± Hearing the word ¡°elope¡±, Jack immediately looked


    down at his mobile phone. On the screen was thest message she had sent to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister


    Daddy. Since you hate me so much, I won¡¯t bother you again.¡± His handsome face instantly turned


    gloomy.


    Did she intend to never see him again?


    ¡°Sean!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right here¡­¡±


    ¡°Get her back!¡±


    In the VIP lounge of the airport.


    Naomi finally arrived in time.


    ¡°Robin, why did you suddenly leave without telling me in advance?¡±


    Panting heavily, she took out the gift in her suitcase and gave it to him.


    ¡°I still want to thank you for saving my life, so I made this for you.¡±


    She handed Robin a set of books regarding herbs.


    ¡°I have taken notes on every page, which will definitely help you understand more about traditional


    medicine!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but¡­¡±


    Robin didn¡¯t immediately take the gift from Naomi. .. ¡°If I ept this gift, will my wish stille true?¡± ¡°Of


    course it will. A word spoken is a word that must be honored. What is your wish? As long as it doesn¡¯t


    vite legal ethics, I can help you achieve it! Naomi patted her chest confidently. Robin shook his head


    with a smile, took out a file from his schoolbag and handed it to Naomi.


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    ¡°This is ¡­ an eptance letter from Robinson University?¡± Naomi opened the file and immediately


    raised her voice after seeing the words on the cover. ¡°Congrattions! You have been admitted to my


    dream school!¡±


    Robin revealed a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Naomi, please take a careful look at the signature.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Naomi looked at the contents of the notice. When she saw the word ¡°Wish¡±, her eyes widened in


    surprise.


    ¡°This ¡­ this is my eptance letter?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I sorted out your papers and also sent some medicines developed by you to Robinson University.


    The dean appreciated your achievements very much, and he agreed to your admission!¡±


    Robin smiled, and then his expression turned serious. ¡°Naomi, you always dream of going to Robinson


    University. This is also my wish!¡± ¡°But¡­¡±


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help pinching the notice in her hand tightly, and a hint of hesitation appeared on her face.


    Robin immediately tried to persuade her, ¡°Why are you still so hesitant? I heard that Queenie has


    returned home, and Old Mister Hough has almost recovered from his illness. You have taken your


    revenge and Langdon has also got back on track. Besides, the contract between you and Jack will soon


    expire. This is the university you most aspire to, and now is the best time for you to leave Jack and


    pursue your own dream, right?¡± ¡°You are right¡­¡±


    Naomi had to admit that she agreed with his words.


    This would surely be the most satisfying ending. Mister Daddy would be with his most beloved woman,


    and she could pursue her dream after taking his revenge. With her head down, Naomi remained silent


    for a long time.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Chapter 298


    Finally, under Robin¡¯s concerned gaze, she looked up and said firmly, ¡°Robin, I¡¯ve made a decision! I¡­¡±


    After half an hour¡­


    The empty VIP lounge was surrounded by Sean and his men. Jack stood in front of the French window,


    watching the airne taken by Robin fly across the sky.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Sean came over. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°We can¡¯t find Miss Naomi. Perhaps she


    has¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Before Sean finished his words, Jack mmed on the French window.


    Under the heavy blow, tiny cracks immediately spread all over the ss. ¡®Kid, now that you have entered


    my world, why did you suddenly leave? How dare you make that decision without my permission?¡¯ Jack


    thought to himself.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He threw another punch at the window, and a feeling of loneliness welled up inside him.


    Ten years ago, when he searched around the orphanage destroyed by the fire without finding her trace,


    he also felt the same way. Jack¡¯s eyes turned scarlet red, and he felt like he was falling into an ice house.


    ¡°Mister Daddy? Why are you here?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind Jack¡­


    Jack¡¯s body trembled slightly, and then he slowly turned around.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He widened his eyes when seeing Naomi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, you¡­¡±.


    Naomi looked at Jack doubtfully, and before she finished her words, Jack strode over, put his hands


    around her waist and held her in his arms.


    Naomi¡¯s eyshes trembled violently. Her eyes widened and she tried to look up to see his expression,


    but she was pressed so tightly in his arms.


    The next second, his deep maic voice sounded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go with him! I won¡¯t allow that!¡±


    Naomi frowned slightly and refuted, ¡°Robin is my savior. I just came to say goodbye to him and see him


    off.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow that either!¡±


    Before Naomi finished her words, Jack immediately interrupted her.


    ¡°You are too overbearing!¡±


    Naomi immediately felt aggrieved, and then she pushed him away with all her might. ¡°When you hugged


    your savior at the airport, I didn¡¯t express my dissatisfaction. Why don¡¯t you allow me to send Robin off?¡±


    Whileining, she felt even more aggrieved. Her big and clear eyes had turned red, with tears


    welling up in them. Staring at her red lips, Jack narrowed his deep eyes. The feeling of upying her


    lips and her whole person took root in his heart like a seed.


    In an instant, he was driven by a surge of impulse, as if that seed had grown into a grasnd. ¡°Why don¡¯t


    you allow me to do that? Hold on¡­ What are you doing¡­¡±


    Before Naomi finished herint, Jack suddenly grabbed her jaw and kissed her soft lips passionatly.


    In a sh, Naomi widened her eyes in disbelief and her heart raced uncontrobly.


    ¡®He actually kissed me!¡¯ she thought.


    Jack gazed at her intensively with deep ck eyes, and he looked both charming and evil. He then held


    her cheeks with greater strength and deliberately deepened the kiss. Naomi felt like a boat swaying in


    the sea, as if she would be submerged by huge waves at any second.


    She could only subconsciously hold onto his clothes. She felt rather dizzy as if she had a high fever.


    When Jack felt Naomi¡¯s reaction, his eyes turned deeper!


    She was his wife and belonged to him!


    Every inch of her body was his!


    Under his passionate kiss, Naomi felt breathless and couldn¡¯t help reaching out her hand to pat Jack on


    the shoulder. Only then did Jacke back to his senses and reluctantly loosen his grip on her.


    His expression instantly returned to normal, as if what had happened just now was just an illusion.

 Chap 299

    Chap 299


    Chapter 299


    Naomi seemed to have been drained of all her strength. She was like a fish out of water and could only


    lean on Jack¡¯s arms feebly.


    Jack looked down at her with intense enthusiasm and  possessiveness in his eyes.


    ¡°Do you understand  now?¡±


    His voice was a little husky, which sounded very  attractive.


    ¡°1 ¡­ I don¡¯t  know!¡±


    Naomi was still in a daze. When she saw the desire in his eyes, she was so shy that she covered her


    face tightly with both hands. Her face was as red as a cooked lobster now, and she couldn¡¯t stay clear-


    minded.


    Jack suddenly chuckled. The next second, he picked up Naomi and  strode out.


    ¡°Put me  down!¡±


    Naomi took her hand away from her eyes andined in a  low voice.


    Jack asked in a teasing tone, ¡°Are you sure you still have any  strength to walk?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your  fault!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face became redder, and she raised her hand to punch  his chest.


    But her strength was too small. For Jack, it


    just felt like being tickled


    He kept smiling all the way. He held Naomi effortlessly until he put her in the passenger seat.


    ¡°I can fasten the seat belt  myself!¡±


    Naomi grabbed the seat belt, fastened it quickly, and stared at  him warily.


    She wouldn¡¯t give him another chance to make a  surprise attack.


    Jack just smiled and said nothing. He bypassed the front of the car and took the driving seat.


    He jammed his foot on the elerator and the Hummer sped  off.


    Their mood was also like a wild horse, galloping at a high  speed.


    He nced at Naomi, who was still in a daze, and asked casually, ¡°What did you say to Robin?¡±


    ¡°Nothing


    .¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going back to Mericah to handle some affairs. I gave him a gift and wished him a bright future.¡±


    Naomi looked out of the window guiltily, recalling what had happened half an hour ago.


    Robin put the ticket into her palm and looked at her  earnestly.


    ¡°Naomi,e with  me!¡±


    After thinking for a while, she smiled lightly and returned the ne ticket to him.


    ¡°Robin, thank you for doing so much for me, but ¡­ I can¡¯t just go with you.¡±


    ¡°Why ?¡±


    Robin asked doubtfully, but Naomi answered with a determined look, ¡°Because I am so concerned


    about  someone here. I haven¡¯t thoroughly figured out what feelings it is. It¡¯s just ¡­.. I can¡¯t leave him.¡±


    She was unwilling to part with  Jack.


    The twinkling light that shone from Robin¡¯s eyes seemed to  have gone out.


    ¡°I  see.¡±


    ¡°Sorry..


    .¡±


    Naomi felt a little distressed to refuse him, but she had no  other choice.


    Finally, she watched him leave the airport, and then Jack hurried over to find her.


    ¡°I am d to hear  that.¡±


    Jack breathed a sigh of relief, but before he revealed a satisfied smile, Naomi added, ¡°Robin said that


    he just needed to address a simple matter, and he will be back after a few days.¡±


    Jack¡¯s handsome face suddenly became  gloomy.


    It seemed that he still needed to guard  against Robin!


    Before long, Robin¡¯s mother, who was thousands of miles away, received a message from Jack.


    But she couldn¡¯t understand his  message.


    ¡°Let your son study  harder! He is so idle!¡±


    T SO


    But this was another  story.


    The Hummer sped all the way back to Hough Mansion. When they arrived home, it was gettingte.


    Naomi was taken back to the master bedroom by Jack and he pressed her down on the bed.


    Before she could make any reaction, the door of the master bedroom had been locked.


    ¡°Wait for me here.¡±


    After saying that, Jack turned and walked into the  bathroom.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi didn¡¯t start to get nervous until the rushing sound of water  sounded.


    ¡®Oh my god! We¡¯ve kissed at the airport. Now there are only the two of us in this bedroom. Does Mister


    Daddy want to do something to me?¡¯ Naomi thought.


    Her heart was racing.


    Was it toote to learn some knowledge about  sex now?


    ¡°Kid!¡±


    Just as she was thinking nonsense, Jack¡¯s voice suddenly came from the bathroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Naomi immediately rushed to the bathroom door, thinking that something might have happened to him.


    The next second, Jack¡¯s low and charming voice came from  inside. ¡°Bring me a pair of underwear.¡±

 Chap 300

    Chap 300


    Chapter 300


    ¡°OK ¡­ Wait¡­ what did you just  say?¡±


    Naomi casually granted his request, and the next second, she suddenly understood his meaning.


    Mister Daddy asked her to bring him  underwear!


    ¡°Is there anything  wrong?¡±


    Jack asked, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ nothing!¡± Naomi hurriedly answered,  pretending to be calm.


    Then she walked to the wardrobe nervously, and with her eyes closed, she quickly grabbed a pair of


    men¡¯s underwear.


    Then she went to the bathroom  door.


    She suddenly felt a little feverish at the thought that she might see Jack naked after opening the door.


    A creaking voice sounded.


    Just at this moment, the bathroom door was  opened¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Naomi immediately covered her eyes with one hand and let out a scream.


    While holding up the underwear, she said,


    ¡°Take it away!¡±


    Jack chuckled and said in a half-joking tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your taste to be so unique.¡±


    What did he mean?


    Naomi moved her fingers away from her eyes, ncing at the underwear in his hand, and then she


    suddenly blushed.


    Oh my god! She couldn¡¯t believe that she had chosen a pair of briefs made of translucent cloth!


    ¡°1 ¡­.. I forgot to take a look at it!¡± she hurriedly  prevaricated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go change another one for you!¡±


    Naomi was about to turn around, but the next second, her wrist was grabbed tightly by him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Naomi suddenly lost her bnce and was taken into the bathroom by  Jack.


    In the dense water vapor, she subconsciously  opened her eyes.


    The scene in front of her was rather  eye-catching.


    Jack was quite tall, and she couldn¡¯t help associating him with a high mountain.


    His shoulders were broad, while he had a thin waist. Water drops flew through his tight and stic


    muscles, and she could clearly see his eight packs. He was so charming!


    Unfortunately, a piece of long white bath towel wrapped around his lower body, which made her more


    eager to know what was beneath it.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with my  figure?¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack¡¯s lowughter sounded, with a hint of  teasing in it.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    A big, dopey smile appeared on Naomi¡¯s face. When she came back to her senses, she saw the


    teasing look on his face.


    ¡°Well ¡­ I mean ¡­¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face turned red, and she immediately faltered  out to exin.


    But the next second, he pressed her shoulder and trapped her between the wall and his chest.


    He leaned close to her, and his handsome face suddenly erged in front of her.


    She felt like her heart was going to jump out of her  chest!


    ¡°What are you  doing¡­¡±


    Naomi was so nervous that her throat had turned dry, and she stared at him with big clear eyes.


    But she didn¡¯t know that such an innocent expression would arouse his desire even more!


    The temperature of the bathroom kept rising, and the hazy water vapor made her unable to think


    clearly.


    She felt hot all over, as if she had a high fever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Jack gently stroked Naomi¡¯s face with his slender  fingers.


    His deep eyes were like twinkling stars in the night sky. He stared at her passionately, and he was like


    a cheetah waiting to catch its prey.


    ¡°Kid, you seduced me  first.¡±


    His deep maic voice was hoarse, constantly echoing in Naomi¡¯s mind until she could no longer


    stay clear-headed.


    Right now, she just wanted to indulge in his  tenderness!


    Jack¡¯s big palm gradually went down from her shoulder  to her waist.


    The distance between them got closer, and their hot breath sprayed on each other¡¯s faces.


    His lips gradually approached hers, and Naomi felt that her  heart miss a beat.


    She was quite nervous, but she was also filled with  expectations.


    Suddenly, a special cell phone bell rang outside the  room!


    This ringtone would ring only when Queenie  called.


    Naomi and Jack instantly stopped their  movements.


    Their eyes widened at the same time and they came to  their senses! The romantic atmosphere


    disappeared in  an instant.

 Chap 301

    Chap 301


    Chapter 301


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jack tilted his head to look out of the bathroom, and a hint of hesitation appeared on his face.


    But the bell kept on ringing again  and again.


    The smile on Naomi¡¯s face gradually


    froze.


    ¡°You¡¯d better go to  answer the phone.¡±


    ansu


    ¡°Okay.


    Jack nodded, slowly let go of Naomi and went out of the  bathroom.


    Naomi lowered her eyes, trying to hide her disappointment. She turned on the tap at full st and


    washed her face thoroughly.


    The intimate and exciting moments that she had spent with Jack were just like fragile bubbles, and they


    werepletely punctured by Queenie¡¯s phone call.


    It was time for her to get back  to reality.


    A few secondster, Naomi walked out of  the bathroom.


    Jack hung up the phone with a grim face, picked up his clothes on the sofa and looked at her


    seriously.


    ¡°Queenie had a rpse and she is now in critical  condition!¡±


    Jack strode to Naomi and looked at her with an apologetic expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see  her.¡±


    ¡°OK¡±


    Naomi looked away and said in a sullen  voice.


    Jack said nothing more. He directly turned and  strode away.


    Therge bedroom suddenly fell quiet. After a long time, Naomi withdrew her eyes from the door and


    lay on the big bed in exhaustion.


    Maybe Mister Daddy kissed her at the airport just out of  impulse.


    He attached great importance to Queenie, and perhaps he didn¡¯t value her at all.


    Naomi raised her hand to pinch her eyebrows, and she decided to stop thinking about her rtionship


    with Mister Daddy


    Too many astonishing things had happened today, and countless clips were reyed in her mind.


    The person who she regarded as her father and had spent ten years with wasn¡¯t even rted to her!


    Where was her biological  father?


    And what was the truth about her mother¡¯s  death?


    Cayden wasn¡¯t capable of doing these things. Then who was  behind all this?


    Everything seemed to be obscured by thick fog, and she couldn¡¯t find out the truth.


    The key to solving the puzzle seemed to be Cayden.


    Naomi sat up and picked up the phone to call Uncle  Zach.


    ¡°Uncle Zach, pleasemunicate with the police station. I want to see Cayden tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Speaking of which, Uncle Zach mentioned another  thing.


    ¡°By the way, you asked me to investigate the administrator of Shannon¡¯s fans groupst night, and I¡¯ve


    got a result.¡±


    ¡°Really? What did she  say?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect that administrator to confess the truth so quickly.


    ¡°Since you have collected the evidence of her embezzlement of those fans¡¯ funds, she was so scared


    that she made a confession. It turns out that she is Anna¡¯s cousin. Yesterday, Anna called her and


    asked her to teach you how to change your alias. She also deliberately revealed Shannon¡¯s itinerary to


    you, which kept you busy all night without getting any results!¡±


    ¡°So Anna is indeed the  culprit!¡±


    Naomi said coldly, and she didn¡¯t feel surprised  at all.


    ¡°Uncle Zach, keep the evidence  first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Naomi took out herputer and opened a file full of garbled characters.


    This was the surveince video recording the night that Anna seduced Jack, but it was destroyed by


    Anna.


    Naomi was dyed by various things before, so she only recovered half of the video. But now¡­


    Naomi poured herself a cup of coffee, tied up her hair and exercised her neck several times.


    An hourter, those confusing codes became logic under  her operation.


    Naomi gently pressed the button, and the video finally yed  normally.


    It recorded how Anna took off her clothes and climbed onto Mister Daddy¡¯s bed with a flirtatious


    expression.

 Chap 302

    Chap 302


    Chapter 302


    ¡°Ah, so disgusted!¡±


    Naomi pressed the pause button and copied the  video.


    Previously, she was too busy avenging her mother to pay  attention to Anna.


    But Anna insisted on provoking  her.


    Then she would give Anna a big  surprise!


    ¡®You dare to provoke  me?¡¯


    ¡®Then I will make you regret being a  human!¡¯


    At this time, the phone on the nightstand rang¡­


    It was Susan.


    When Naomi just got on the phone, Susan¡¯s angry voice almost blew her ears!


    ¡°Naomi! I saw the police announcement! Oh my God! Cayden Wilkins actually impersonated your


    father for so many years! That bastard is so disgusting!¡±


    ¡°I never thought it would end like this. Cayden is definitely not the mastermind. Now I don¡¯t know where


    the man who killed my mother is, and my father is missing again¡­¡±


    Naomi let out a long sigh. she originally thought she hade to the end and found the truth.


    Unexpectedly, everything was just the  beginning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Take your time.¡± Susanforted Naomi softly, ¡°At least you know where


    Mister Long Legs is, don¡¯t you? Did you contact Shannonst night?¡± Susan changed the subject.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it; it doesn¡¯t  work.¡±


    Naomi got angry and told Susan all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    ¡°Damn it! Anna is disgusting! It seems that it really doesn¡¯t  work.¡±


    ¡°We have to find another  way.¡±


    Naomi sighed, but Susan smiled  slyly.


    ¡°The way is already  here.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Do you remember thest time you came to see me and did a part of the fight?¡±


    ¡°Of course I  remember.¡±


    However, then Naomi¡¯s face darkened because she didn¡¯t have a good time with Mister Daddy at that


    time.


    ¡°The associate director and the director both said that you were really good in front of the camera and


    that you were simply a born actress. There is a role in this script that matches you very well! I have


    promised the director that I will audition with you tomorrow. I will audition for the third female role, and


    you will audition for that  role.¡±


    ¡°Susan, but I have no ns to enter the entertainment  industry.¡±


    Naomi refused bluntly. Although she was a model, her dream was  not to act.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me so quickly, I haven¡¯t


    finished yet.¡±


    Then Susan added  mysteriously.


    ¡°Do you know who the hero of this television drama is? Shannon Shaw! I heard that he will be there for


    this audition. Those who do not take part in the audition are not allowed to go to the scene, so I told the


    director that you agreed to the audition. After you see Shannon, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to quit


    or continue the audition.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I will attend tomorrow! Oh, my gosh! Susan, you are so nice! Let me kiss you!¡±


    Naomi changed her  attitude.


    Susan pretended to be disdainful and said with a  smile.


    ¡°Tut, tut, tut, now you ept because Shannon will  alsoe here!¡±


    ¡°By the way, I emailed you the script, the time, and the ce. At least read the script in case the staff


    asks.


    ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t embarrass Miss Susan, the future best  actress!¡±


    Naomi patted her chest and promised.


    See you tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Naomi quickly opened her email, found the script, and read it carefully.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock, but Mister Daddy hadn¡¯t e back yet,


    In the VIP ward.


    As soon as Jack pushed the door and walked into the room, Queenie, who was lying in the hospital


    bed, immediately looked at him and shouted softly with a pale face.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mister Long


    Legs!¡±


    All of a sudden, Jack¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped as if the blood all over his body had solidified.


    ¡°What¡­ What did you call me?¡±

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Chapter 303


    ¡°Mister Long Legs.¡±


    Queenie slowly repeated and looked like she was remembering something.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I used to call you, right?¡±


    ¡°You remember all that!¡±


    Jack strode to the hospital bed, and his eyes, which were always calm, were filled with excitement and


    joy!


    Even his body was slightly trembling!


    When Queenie saw Jack¡¯s unusual and excited reaction, a trace of delight shed in her elegant eyes.


    I knew this title would definitely let Jack excited! After all, this is Naomi¡¯s exclusive title to Jack.¡¯


    Queenie shook her head and pretended to be a little sad. ¡°I just thought of this title. I¡¯m sorry, Jacky.¡±


    Jack¡¯s originally bright eyes darkened a lot after he heard the word ¡®Jacky,¡¯ but his tone was much


    softer than it was at first.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry. Take it easy. How do you remember this title?¡±


    ¡°I had a car ident a few days ago. Maybe my head was hit, so some memories always suddenly


    appeared in my head these two days.¡±


    Queenie reached out and touched her head, avoiding Jack¡¯s exploratory gaze.


    In fact, she had never lost her memory!


    She just pretended she had amnesia in front of Jack because she was not Jack¡¯s savior at all!


    Jack was terribly smart, and his eyes simply had the power to see through her heart.


    Queenie was afraid that the more she said, the more ws she would expose, so she simply pretended


    to be an amnesiac.


    She didn¡¯t expect that ten yearster, Naomi, this bitch actually appeared again!


    !!


    !


    !


    She had no choice but to take risks! ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll remember them all soon! All memories between us!¡±


    Queenie looked up, cutely showing a bright smile to Jack.


    ¡°Hmm! I¡¯m sure you will!¡±


    Jack¡¯s cold and hard face softened. He stared at cute Queenie, raising his hand to touch Queenie¡¯s


    head.


    Queenie couldn¡¯t help smiling and subconsciously tilted her head to lean over.


    Over the years, Jack had touched her no more than twenty times.


    ¡®It¡¯s a good trick!


    However, the next second, Jack¡¯s fingers stopped in the air and finally fell on the quilt. Then he gently


    tucked into the corner of the quilt.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt strange and the atmosphere between them was not as warm


    and


    natural as it had been in the past ten days since he picked up Queenie from the orphanage.


    He couldn¡¯t help thinking. ¡®Perhaps the familiar feeling wille back after Queenie fully regain her


    memory.¡±


    Queenie¡¯s smile froze for a moment, but soon she returned to normal.


    ¡°Mister Long Legs, let¡¯s go to the orphanage together sometime. Maybe I can remember more.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, we will go there when we are free.¡±


    Jack gently nodded and stood up. He just wanted to leave, Queenie suddenly coughed violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jack frowned.


    Queenie had been attacked by Xander in revenge in Mericah.


    The doctor said that Queenie was weak and was likely to have seque.


    Queenie deliberately said in a weak tone, showing a poor face, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Ahem! Mister Long Legs, go


    back quickly.¡±


    ¡°How can I go back while you are coughing?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at her poor, pale, and weak face, Jack felt guilty.


    If he hadn¡¯t brought her to his side, she wouldn¡¯t have been in danger many times.


    He thought it was his duty to take care of Queenie.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor, and I¡¯ll stay here with you tonight.¡±


    Jack turned around and walked out.


    The moment the door closed, Queenie¡¯s poor expression changed for a second. Now she was secretly


    cheering


    She sneaked out of bed and went to the door¡­


    Outside the door


    After telling Sean to call a doctor, Jack took out his cell phone and dialed Naomi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Mister Daddy?¡± Hearing her crisp voice, Jack gradually rxed his brows.

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Chapter 304


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jack leaned back against the wall and was finally rxed.


    He seemed to be in the aftertaste of her voice and then smiled.


    At the moment, the atmosphere was filled with happiness, which was probably called love.


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Naomi felt embarrassed and wanted to express her concern.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°She is not very good. I will stay with her.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Naomi answered gloomily and suddenly wanted to hit something.


    She caught a glimpse of the Mister Daddy plush toy on the bedside and kicked the toy¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Jack¡¯s mature voice sounded. He was teasing her as if he knew all her thoughts.


    Naomi was indeed a little jealous, but hearing his words, she immediately turned angry and said


    without thinking.


    ¡°Jealous? You are thinking too much. I¡¯m not like someone, who is overbearing and unreasonable!¡±


    reaso


    The smile on Jack¡¯s face disappeared in a second, and then his face was totally dark.


    ¡°Heh. Should I praise you for your generosity?¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Naomi quickly replied.


    ¡°Please take good care of your savior, and don¡¯t disturb me to find my savior!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Jack¡¯s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    ¡°Doo, doo, doo, doo¡­¡±


    Naomi hung up the phone directly!


    Her behavior told him she really dared do that!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Jack threw the phone out with a dark face, and it happened to fall into the arms of Sean, who had just


    come over.


    ¡°Did you quarrel with Miss Naomi again?¡±


    Sean asked without thinking about it.


    Jack¡¯s face was getting worse.


    ¡°Try to contact Shannon and say that I want to see him as the owner of the Hough family!¡±


    ¡°Ah?!¡±


    Sean opened his eyes wide in shock and asked cautiously.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not going to fight him, are you?¡±


    ¡°Do it as I said. Don¡¯t ask so much!¡±


    Jack tightly clenched his fists at this moment, but he was the Prince of Gin City, so he would not do


    such a bad thing


    Moreover, he made an appointment for Naomi.


    She could not give up until she saw Shannon and knew that he had never been to Gin City before!


    Jack turned around with a ck face and saw Queenie, who was standing pitifully against the door and


    looking at him carefully.


    ¡°Mister Long Legs, is Naomi angry because you will stay with me to take care of me?¡±


    ¡°Angry?¡±


    Jack gave a mockingugh.


    ¡°She is very generous! She¡¯s not jealous at all!¡±


    Although Jack was clearly angry, Queenie was not happy at all.


    Instead, her face was somewhat serious!


    Jack is called as cold iceberg because his emotion won¡¯t change even if the sky copses, but now his


    emotion is exposed in front of her because of Naomi¡¯s words.¡¯


    Jacky, is Naomi so special to you?¡¯


    Queenie was unwilling to ept the truth that Naomi was so special to Jack. She stared at Jack and


    remembered that ten years ago, in Spring Orphanage.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Chapter 305


    Queenie was clever, sensible, beautiful, and lovely, so everyone in the orphanage liked her.


    She was everyone''s little princess.


    However, Naomi and Jack came to the orphanage.


    Naomi easily overshadowed her light.


    Even her favorite person, Jack, was only nice to Naomi.


    Gradually, she started to follow them secretly, watching them y andugh.


    She fantasized that the person next to Jack was not Naomi, but her.


    ''One day, I will rece Naomi.''


    ''Finally, God gives me this great opportunity!


    ''Naomi! Why did youe back?''


    Queenie''s fingers squeezed the door frame tightly, and her fingernails even got stuck in the


    wood, but she was not aware of it.


    "Queenie! What''s wrong with you?"


    Jack''s eyes fell on the door frame, and then he asked with a frown.


    "Ah... Nothing! I just had a sudden stomachache!"


    Queenie pretended to be in pain.


    "The doctor will be here soon. Go in and lie down!"


    Jack worriedly said in a much softer tone.


    "Hmm." Queenie cutely smiled at him.


    "Mister Long Legs, it''s nice to have you with me."


    The title ''Mister Long Legs'' immediately pulled Jack back to ten years ago.


    He leaned over and gently covered Queenie with a quilt.


    "I''ll stay in the next room tonight. If you need anything, knock on the wall. I''ll be right over."


    "Ah... Okay."


    The disappointment on Queenie''s face was fleeting.


    ''Turns out he isn''t going to stay in this room with me.''


    At this time, Sean came in with the doctor.


    Jack left the room because he was not used to sleeping in the same room with others.


    Except for the stinky kid who almost pissed him off!


    "Ah-choo!"


    Naomi sneezed heavily and theny on the bed angrily.


    "It''s good you don''te back. I can have a whole big bed!"


    After saying that, she put on the quilt and kicked the Mister Daddy plush toy out of bed!


    However, she tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep.


    Early the next morning, with dark circles, Naomi arrived at the audition site for the television


    drama, Star Gazing.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she felt the crew was rich.


    The audition site was in Gin Film and Television Center, and the crew unexpectedly directly


    contracted arge venue for actors'' auditions.


    And regardless of the size of the character, as long as they had lines, they had to audition with


    makeup and costume.


    After Naomi identified herself to the staff as the role in this drama, she took the costume and was


    taken to the big dressing room to meet with Susan.


    The leading actor and the leading actress had their own dressing rooms, but other actors and


    actresses were divided into different dressing rooms ording to gender.


    Fortunately, Naomi saw Susan who was putting on makeup as soon as she entered the door.


    "Wow, you are so beautiful."


    Naomi smiled and walked over, showing a nymphomaniac expression and looking at her best


    friend, who was dressing in white and flowing clothes.


    Susan originally looked intelligent, dignified, and gentle, but after she changed into a simple


    costume, she looked different.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "You''re going to get this role!" Naomi said firmly.


    However, Susan shook her head modestly.


    "Not necessarily. Star Gazing is a big production of the year, and its director is Quin Zimmer, who


    has made a lot of hit dramas. The leading actor is Shannon Shaw, and the leading actress is


    Sabrina Foster. Many aplished actors and actresses havee to audition. I''ve anly made


    a few dramas."

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Chapter 306


    "But none of them are as fit for the role as you are, and..."


    At this point, Naomi paused,


    "They''re not as good-looking as you!"


    Poof, Susan was amused by Naomi and couldn''t helpughing.


    "When you dress upter, you must look amazing too. I think this role is very suitable for you,


    but..."


    A trace of pity shed in Susan''s eyes.


    "You''re not interested in acting, otherwise we can work together."


    "It is enough for this entertainment industry to have a good actress like you."


    Naomi smiled and straightened Susan''s dress. At this time, Susan''s agent, Lara, came in with


    frowns.


    "I just got the news that Shannon will note today because there is a film press conference."


    "Note?"


    The smile on Naomi''s face froze. In order to see Shannon, she read the script all night and was tired


    out of the dark circles!


    "Right, the news is true. Miss Naomi, you..."


    Lara hesitantly looked at Naomi.


    "Do you want to continue to audition?"


    Naomi''s eyes darkened. She came here because of Shannon. Since he would note, she should


    go back.


    "Since Shannon won''te, I''ll..."


    "Yo, isn''t this Mister Hough''s wife, Naomi?"


    A female voice sounded.


    Sherry folded her arms and strutted to Naomi.


    Naomi''s eyes swept over Sherry.


    Sherry wore a red ancient chivalrous outfit and a long sword at her waist.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It seemed that Sherry also came to audition and that she wanted to get the same role, Flower Fairy.


    "The news is right. Mister Hough has a new lover, and you are abandoned. Now you actuallye to


    audition for a small role!" Sherry happily mocked


    Naomi publicly revealed that her ex-boyfriend cheated on her, which made her embarrassed at school,


    so today she must take revenge on Naomi!


    "Humph! Star Gazing is a fair and just crew, and people who want to get an audition by nepotism will


    fail!"


    Sherry deliberately raised her voice so that everyone in the dressing room could hear her words.


    All of a sudden, the way everyone looked at Naomi and Susan changed.


    Naomi smiled faintly and opened her mouth calmly.


    "I remember your cousin is Sabrina Foster, the leading actress of this drama, right? Ah, so it''s you who


    want to get an audition by nepotism. It''s a pity. It looks like you will fail. I advise you to go back quickly."


    Poof, Susan and Lara bothughed.


    "You!"


    Sherry pointed at Naomi and Susan with a pale face.


    "I got an audition because of my acting! I''m not like you. Your best friend, Susan, helped you to


    upy an audition spot to see an actor! I heard it all just now. You will quit as soon as you hear


    that Shannon won''te. Obviously, you didn''t treat this audition seriously! Susan, you showed


    people that you were careful and dedicated, but today you actually let your friend get an audition


    by nepotism. You are not like what you showed people!


    You are not good at acting, right? Who helps you get an audition?"


    "What nonsense?"


    Susan stood up angrily, staring at Sherry with red eyes.


    "Susan!"


    Naomi frowned, stopped Susan, and coldly looked at Sherry.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether Susan is good at acting or not! It''s up to the director and the


    producer! And I didn''t say I would quit the audition. We will see who is really capable and who is


    not!"


    "Great! Then let''s see it! If you fail, you need to admit that you got the audition by nepotism and


    apologize to me!"


    Sherry readily agreed and put forward the punishment.


    "No problem. If you fail, you do the same!"


    Naomi responded without hesitation.


    "Naomi, I''m waiting for you!" After saying that, Sherry turned around and turned her back to


    Naomi with a sessful smile.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Chapter 307


    In fact, she was deliberately stimting Naomi to participate in the audition.


    Sherry saw the costume in Naomi¡¯s hand as soon as she entered the door and knew that Naomi was


    auditioning for the role of a fairy.


    She had worked hard to y the role, so she felt sure she would get the part.


    This was a good opportunity to take revenge on Naomi, so how could Sherry miss this opportunity?


    After walking out of the public dressing room, Sherry raised her hand, called her agent, and ordered,¡±


    Remember to secretly video Naomi when she auditionster. I want the entire Gin City, especially Mr.


    Hough, to see for themselves how ridiculous Naomi looks!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Frank!¡±


    Sherry smiled smugly and headed for her cousin Sabrina¡¯s separate dressing room.


    In the big dressing room, Susan said with concern on her face, ¡°Naomi, you don¡¯t have topete


    against Sherry for me. I heard that Sherry trained long and hard to enter the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do I look like I¡¯m talking out of my ass?¡±


    Naomi raised her eyebrows and looked confident.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go change. You wait and see.¡±


    However, after Naomi went to the dressing room, Susan and her manager Lara looked at each other


    with a worried expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be an actress. If Miss Green fails, how is she going to end up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for thinking of such a terrible idea!¡±


    Susan felt remorseful and bowed her head, but the audition started anyway.


    The production team of ¡°Star Gazing¡± wanted to be fair, so the crew called everyone over to arge


    venue.


    So everyone could see the others¡¯ auditions.


    The results of the audition were also announced on the spot at the end, which made it convincing.


    In the beginning, the audition started with the crucial roles that had a lot of lines.


    Because this was arge production team, as many as five or six actresses came to audition for the


    same role. And there were even a dozen people who auditioned for important roles.


    Therefore, the people who cameter for the audition did not have suitable clothes to wear.


    Naomi came a littlete, so the clothes she received did not fit her.


    At the moment, she was wearing an old bright red dress with a red sarong covering the outside.


    When the wind blew, the dress she wore looked so low ss that it looked like some dress picked from


    a random shooting studio.


    Her outfit was much worse than the ssy clothes that Sherry had worn.


    Soon, the casting director shouted, ¡°Please get ready for the audition for the fairy!¡±


    Then, everyone went up to the audition in turn ording to their number tes.


    And every actress who auditioned for the main role was good-looking and had a good figure.


    When the crew started to let the actresses who wanted to y fairies start auditioning, those actresses


    hardly impressed the production team anymore.


    After seeing the first few actresses¡¯ auditions, the directors were expressionless.


    Finally, it was Sherry¡¯s turn to go on stage.


    Susan and Lara¡¯s worst fears happened.


    Sherry came on stage with a long sword and performed a graceful sword dance.


    She looked so elegant and amazing!


    She not only practiced the dance steps but also practiced the look in her eyes.


    Her performance made people feel unique.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is what a chivalrous woman should look like. What the hell were the other performances I have


    seen?¡±


    After Sherry¡¯s dance, Quin shouted happily and led the apuse. Then, he looked at the lead actress


    Sabrina with satisfaction and praise.


    ¡°Sabrina, Sherry¡¯s acting style is a bit like yours!¡±


    The atmosphere at this point was even more enthusiastic than when Susan had just won a supporting


    role.


    It was obvious that Sherry would be chosen to y the role of a fairy!


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Susan and Lara suddenly looked grave.


    ¡°Thanks, director,¡±


    Sherry also proudly put away her sword and locked eyes with Sabrina.


    She was invincible after Sherry¡¯s special training.


    She walked down with her head held high and proud. As she walked past Naomi, she gave a cold


    snort,


    She thought, ¡®Naomi, let me see how ridiculous you are!


    By now, Sherry¡¯s agent had quietly taken out her phone to shoot.


    The casting director scanned the list and said with little interest, ¡°Last one, Naomi!¡±


    After seeing Sherry¡¯s amazing performance just now, everyone felt that Sherry would get the role of


    being a fairy

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Chapter 308


    They think Naomi was just going through the motions and was nobody.


    When she had walked to the center of the room and stood there for a while, no one paid attention to


    her.


    Susan and Lara became very anxious.


    Instead, Naomi slowly curled her lips.


    Suddenly, she quickly approached a male actor next to her.


    As the wind blew her long hair, her gorgeous face was revealed.


    She suddenly smiled at the actor. She looked dominant and said in amanding tone, ¡°Give me the


    sword!¡±


    At that instant, the actor froze and let go of his hand.


    Naomi immediately caught the sword and smiled at the actor again. She looked so delicate and


    attractive.


    The next moment, her dark eyes turned cold. Then she stared at the director with a murderous look.


    She held up her sword. At this moment, the sword was glowing with a frosty coldness and looked


    scary!


    The expressions of the director and the other crews changed dramatically.


    She ced the tip of her sword just 0.4 inches from the director¡¯s nose tip.


    At this point, the murderous look in her eyes dissipated. Instead, she put on a mocking smile.


    Several assistant directors were sweating profusely. And some of them even got up from the ground.


    Each of them looked as if they hade back from the dead. Then, they started toe back to their


    senses.


    The next second, Naomi gave the director a deep look and picked up a bottle of mineral water on the


    table with one hand and drank it down.


    She acted as if no one else was nearby. As if the whole world was less than the ss of wine in her


    hand.


    The wine flowed along her red lips. She looked so dominant!


    Then, she threw the bottle and swept the directors with a careless look. Then she gently lifted her lips


    and said in a soft voice, ¡°The wine tastes good.¡±


    She charmed everyone in the room at that moment.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her performance was convincing to everyone in the room.


    And everyone who saw her performance was stunned!


    They thought that Naomi was the most graceful flower fairy in the world!


    Naomi pulled everyone into a magical world with just one line and two movements!


    She performed the charm and personality of a flower fairy!


    The hall was quiet for a few seconds before Quin, the director, came to his senses and slowly


    apuded. Then, everyone gradually started to apud!


    Everyone was amazed by her performance!


    Quin seriously stood up and announced on the spot, ¡°Miss Green, I sincerely invite you to y the role


    of the flower fairy!¡±


    Naomi readily agreed and said in a confident tone, ¡°I¡¯m honored to work with you all.¡±


    At that moment, no one remembered Sherry¡¯s sword dance.


    After everyone¡¯s audition was over, the casting director announced the full list of participants.


    Except for Sherry, those who were selected dispersed happily.


    Originally, Sherry wanted to see Naomi make a fool of herself. She ended up giving Naomi a chance to


    prove herself!


    Sherry was so angry that her guts were hurting!


    ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t get too cocky! I was chosen too. I didn¡¯t lose this time!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Naomi nodded her head carelessly.


    ¡°I think I remember that you¡¯re going to y a female viin who speaks harsh words, right? Not bad.


    That¡¯s a good role for you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Sherry was instantly furious. As she was about to argue with Naomi, a majestic female voice came


    from behind her.


    ¡°Sherry!¡±


    Sherry immediately stopped talking and walked towards the other side with her head down.


    Naomi looked for the voice and then saw Sherry¡¯s cousin, Sabrina.


    Sabrina was the youngest and most popr award-winning actress in Hostroy. Even though Naomi


    didn¡¯t pay much attention to showbiz news, she had heard of Sabrina¡¯s name.


    At this moment, Naomi and Sabrina looked at each other.


    Sabrina nodded slightly toward Naomi. Although Sabrina had no expression, Naomi felt the aura that


    naturally emanated from her body.


    Naomi heard that Sabrina was elegant, nice, and very easy to get along with. In addition, she had a


    good reputation both inside and outside showbiz. Given the look in Sabrina¡¯s eyes, Naomi didn¡¯t know


    why she sensed Sabrina¡¯s hostility.


    Previous Chapter

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Chapter 309


    ¡°Naomi, your performance was amazing!¡±


    At that moment, Susan tapped Naomi¡¯s shoulder from behind and interrupted her thoughts.


    Naomi withdrew her gaze and smiled at Susan.


    ¡°Actually, I was lucky too. Luckily, I read the script yesterday. It just so happens that I know a little bit of


    boxing, so I did a good job.¡±


    ¡°No! No! No! Miss Green, you just have the talent to be an actress!¡±


    Lara, Susan¡¯s agent, praised Naomi with excitement.


    ¡°Miss Green, are you sure you don¡¯t want to pursue a career in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°No. This is Susan¡¯s dream.¡±


    Naomi firmly refused Lara¡¯s offer.


    Susan said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Naomi, I¡¯m so sorry for getting you involved. Now, you¡¯ll have to act in


    the TV series.¡±


    Naomi rubbed Susan¡¯s face and said with a sly smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t do it on impulse. In fact, I was


    going to take the role because ording to the script, Flower Fairy and the male lead will act in the


    same scene!¡±


    ¡°Right! How could I have forgotten about this? This role is already a legendary character. And this role is


    small, but Shannon can act along with the male lead. This role is made for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯d love to do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. We¡¯ll celebrate with a hot pot after I take the final photos!¡±


    ¡°Hot pot!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes glowed when she heard about hotpot, but she quickly shook her head again.


    ¡°No. Susan, I have an important thing to do. Maybe next time.¡±


    Susan saw Naomi make up her mind, so she didn¡¯t force Naomi to stay.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll make an appointment with you after you join our crew in a couple of days.¡±


    ¡°No problem! It¡¯s my treat!¡±


    After that, Naomi changed into her costume and had her photo taken. Then, she hurried to the suburban


    prison in Gin City!


    At that moment, the car window was rolled down. When Naomi looked up at the prison gate, she had a


    bad feeling in her heart,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After Zach opened the car door for her, Naomi took a big step toward the inside of the prison.


    At this time, a man dressed in ck, wearing a ck hat and a mask came out of the prison. It was not


    even possible to tell whether the person was a man or a woman.


    That person and Naomi brushed past each other. In a sh, Naomi stopped in her tracks, turned around


    quickly, and stared at the man¡¯s back.


    ¡°Miss Green, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just thought the man looked a little familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen that guy somewhere.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No way. Miss Green, how could you possibly know this kind of people?¡±


    Zach retorted and waved his hand at her.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Naomi came back to her senses, she continued to stride inside.


    That was when Zach¡¯s cell phone rang.


    As soon as he answered it, his face paled!.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    ¡°Miss Green, bad news! The court just sentenced rissa to life. And Lilian has applied for medical


    parole!¡±


    ¡°I knew she would use that trick!¡±


    Naomi smiled coldly


    ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on them!¡±


    Zach hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone. Our guy just told me¡­¡±


    ¡°rissa and Lilian fell off a cliff on the state highway. Now the officers are still searching for their bodies!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened. Had they escaped from prison and then had a sudden ident?


    She didn¡¯t think what they encountered was an ident.


    The first thing she thought of was that someone was trying to destroy their bodies!


    The next second, Naomi suddenly turned her head to look at the prison and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I want to see


    Cayden now!¡±


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Chapter 310


    Fortunately, Cayden showed up in front of her.


    He looks casual and condescending. He stared at Naomi with arrogant eyes.


    ¡°B*tch, you want to know Scott¡¯s whereabouts, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Cayden thought he had what Naomi wanted most, so he made an offer without fear.


    T¡¯ll tell you Scott¡¯s whereabouts if you write a promise to tell the court that you won¡¯t sue me and give me


    half of Langdon¡¯s shares!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡±


    Zach cursed in anger when he heard Cayden¡¯s words.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the ss wall between them, he would have rushed in and beat Cayden to death!


    ¡°That¡¯s how shameless I am! What can you do to me? Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±


    When Cayden saw Zach¡¯s angry and stoic look, heughed even harder and more arrogantly.


    Cayden looked too conceited!


    And Naomi¡¯s face was expressionless.


    ¡°So my dad is still alive. Do you still know my dad¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Naomi suddenly leaned forward and narrowed her eyes on Cayden.


    She was like a cheetah staring at its prey. She looked powerful and imposing.


    Cayden raised her voice and said, ¡°Of¡­ Of course!¡±


    ¡°That means you are now the only one who knows the truth. As long as you¡¯re dead, the mastermind


    behind you will be able to rest easy¡­¡±


    Naomi analyzed the situation. When he heard her words, Cayden froze for a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a pawn, and the most powerful man is the big shot behind you, right? If I were that big shot,


    what would I want to do the most right now? Since you are a useless pawn, killing you is the best way to


    deal with it. Can you guess when he will take action against you?¡±


    Naomi said in a light-hearted tone.


    A look of fear gradually appeared on Cayden¡¯s face.


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to say?¡±


    However, Naomi stared at Cayden with an icy look.


    ¡°Right now, only I can save you. I am your savior. If you ept the reality, you will honestly tell me all the


    truth you know. I won¡¯t let you die! But if you don¡¯t see the situation clearly, then you will die!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Naomi began to gain the upper hand after a few words,


    Cayden parted his hips uneasily and looked annoyed and panicked.


    ¡°Can you really spare my life?¡±


    ¡°Of course! If you waste more time, I¡¯m going to leave!¡±


    Naomi said as she stood up. She looked like she was going to leave.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Cayden shouted and became desperate. Naomi curled her lip coldly and went back to her chair to sit


    down.


    ¡°Shoot! You killed my mother, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Your mother?¡±


    Cayden sneered as he said it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken this fall long enough! I won¡¯t take this shit anymore! Do you think your mother is a simple


    woman? Her true identity can scare you to death! Besides, many people want your mother dead! It¡¯s not


    even my turn to kill her! Also, the man behind me is very powerful and can easily kill your mother!¡±


    Naomi¡¯s heart trembled as she immediately asked, ¡°Say it! Who killed her? Why did that person do it?¡±


    ¡°The person who killed your mother was¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    When Cayden almost told the truth, he suddenly curled up in pain and started bleeding!


    He opened his eyes so wide that his eyes almost popped out. He stared at Naomi.


    ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­¡±


    ¡°Officer, he¡¯s poisoned!¡±


    Naomi immediately got up and stared incredulously at the scene before her.


    She didn¡¯t expect someone to poison Cayden in prison!


    She thought, ¡®No! I can¡¯t let Cayden die like this!¡± ¡°Somebodye over and help him!¡±


    Previous Chapter

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Chapter 311


    In the VIP room of the hospital, Jack picked up a bowl of medicine and handed it to Queenie.


    ¡°Drink it. It¡¯s good for your body.¡±


    ¡°This medicine is so bitter. I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±


    Queenie leaned against the bed and pouted at Jack in a soft voice. She looked at Jack with an


    affectionate look in her eyes.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Although Jack said the words in an intimidating tone, his tone sounded gentle and not reproachful at


    all, because Queenie was the one who saved his life ten years ago and saved his soul from the


    darkness.


    He didn¡¯t want to be harsh to her.


    ¡°Then will you feed me?¡± Queenie narrowed her eyes and deliberately leaned towards Jack and said in


    a petnt tone,¡± How about you feed me?¡±


    Jack stared at the bowl with a hesitant look in his eyes.


    He had always resisted intimate contact with others.


    Despite the look of disappointment on her face, Queenie deliberately said in a thoughtful tone, ¡°Forget


    it¡­¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to do it. Just give it to me. I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡±


    Her words made Jack feel guilty.


    At that moment, Queenie reached for the bowl, but Jack pulled back and avoided her hand,


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Queenie immediately had a look of triumph in her eyes.


    As Jack picked up the spoon and looked into the ck bowl, he thought of the autumn pear cake made


    by Naomi.


    That was so strange! Why was he thinking of that heartless Naomi again?


    ¡°Mr. Hough!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The moment he scooped up a spoonful of medicine, Sean suddenly rushed in and shouted with an


    agitated look on his face.


    ¡°I just saw Miss Green get out of the ambnce!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jack paused for a while and then looked at Sean with a grim look in his eyes.


    At that moment, the porcin spoon nged into the bowl of medicine, and Queenie¡¯s innocent eyes


    shed with a murderous look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard Miss Green was in the operating room¡­¡±


    Jack had stormed out of the ward before Sean could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Well¡­ Miss Miles, please get some rest first!¡± After saying some courtesy words to Queenie, Jack


    turned around and rushed out.


    In a sh, Queenie was the only one left in the ward.


    She gradually had a cold and horrible look in her eyes! Suddenly, she snapped and swept all the things


    on the table to the floor. The bowl was smashed to pieces, and the medicine sshed out of the bowl.


    The medicine looked like ck blood stains!


    Outside the operating room, Naomi sat stiffly in a chair in the hallway. All she could think of in her mind


    was the horrible scene she had just witnessed.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious and worried voice sounded behind her. The next second, she was embraced in a


    warm embrace.


    She hadn¡¯t even looked up. She recognized who he was by his familiar figure.


    ¡°Jack?¡± Naomi tilted her head up and saw the anxious look on his handsome face. ¡°What¡¯s happened


    to you? What are you doing here?¡± Jack didn¡¯t answer right away but took her by the shoulders and


    looked her up and down, front and back


    He was relieved to see that she didn¡¯t have a single injury on her body.


    ¡°Queenie is also in this hospital. I heard youe here in an ambnce.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Naomi gave a muffled response. Originally, she felt warm because of the worried look on Jack¡¯s face,


    but when she first heard Queenie¡¯s name, the corner of her mouth that she was about to raise turned


    down again.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    Chapter 312


    Turned out it was just a coincidence, and Naomi should be thanking Queenie for it.


    ¡°Why are you here with the ambnce?¡± Noticing the sullen look on Naomi¡¯s face, Jack asked gently


    ¡°I¡­¡± Before Naomi could answer him, the door to the operating room opened, and the doctor stepped


    out of it.


    Naomi hurried up to him. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Cayden doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The doctor replied regretfully, ¡°He was acutely poisoned. We couldn¡¯t resuscitate him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Naomi was stunned and fell straight backwards.


    Luckily, Jack kept an eye on her. He quickly caught her and held her in his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jack turned to the officer standing beside him with a stern look. The officer was


    shocked and shrunk his neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is a dereliction of duty on our part. We will definitely look into this matter and give you


    an exnation!¡± The officer looked at Naomi with a guilty look.


    ¡°When Miss Naomi was visiting Cayden, she witnessed Cayden having the attack. It was horrible. I


    think Miss Naomi may need psychological counselling.¡±


    Hearing the officer¡¯s words, Jack immediately looked down at Naomi.


    He then realized that Naomi¡¯s face was pale as paper and her eyes werex. She looked as if she had


    lost her mind.


    Jack felt as if someone had stabbed him in the heart! It hurt so much!


    ¡®Who dared to hurt Naomi?¡¯


    Immediately, he carried Naomi in his arms and strode towards the vip ward.


    ¡°Sean! Get the psychiatrist!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    At the end of the corridor, Queenie was hiding in the corner, watching them. She stared at Jack and


    Naomi¡¯s backs with sinister eyes. She had a frightening aura, like a ghost!


    Queenie walked quickly back to her ward and mmed the door closed.


    Leaning against the back of the door, she slowly clenched her fists. Her long nails were pinched into


    her palms, and blood was oozed out. However, Queenie didn¡¯t even notice.


    She tilted her head eerily, broke out into a giggle, and she was shaking.


    ¡°Naomi, I want you to die!¡±


    The next second, she pulled out her cell phone and dialed a mysterious international number.


    ¡°Hello? Make me a bracelet with a locator chip and a miniature bomb inside! Make it covert! Don¡¯t let


    anyone find it! I want it tomorrow!¡± When the phone was picked up, Queenie shouted into the phone.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Then a gentle male voice rang out over the phone. The voice was eerie.


    ¡°Miss May, do you know how much the microchip and bomb cost?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you be disappointed! What if I give you the confidential data of Hough Corp¡¯s emerce


    system?¡± Queenie spoke calmly. She had made ns.


    At the other end of the phone, a quirkyugh rang out. ¡°Good. You really never disappoint me. You are


    giving me more and more surprises. The bracelet will be delivered to your home


    tomorrow morning.¡±


    Before the man could finish his sentence, Queenie hung up the phone bluntly. Then she deleted the


    call record.


    Knock¨C


    A knock came on the door of Queenie¡¯s ward. Her eyes became fierce, and she asked in a gloomy


    voice, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Miss May, I¡¯m your nurse.¡±


    The nurse was startled by Queenie¡¯s voice.


    ¡®Queenie sounds so weird. She is such a gentle woman. Was it my delusion?¡¯


    Soon, the door opened, and Queenie let the nurse in with a smile on her face.


    The nurse shook her head. She thought it must be her delusion.


    The nurse waspletely unaware that Queenie was standing behind her and slowly raised the fruit


    knife in her hand, a sinister expression on her face¡­

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Chapter 313


    ¡°Miss Miles, I¡¯ll take your temperature.¡± The nurse turned to Queenie with the thermometer.


    Immediately, Queenie put the knife behind her back and gave the nurse a gentle smile.


    ¡°Did you hear something when you were at the door just now?¡±


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± The nurse looked at Queenie in confusion.


    Seeing the nurse¡¯s reaction, Queenie quietly dropped the knife on the table behind her.


    She deliberately put on a shy look. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just on the phone with my boyfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± The nurse believed Queenie¡¯s words and teased, ¡°Such a shame. I should have listened


    carefully.¡±


    ¡°Thank God! You didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Queenie spat her tongue out mischievously.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Otherwise, you will be dead!¡¯


    Who could imagine that beneath her innocent and kind face, she hid a vicious heart?


    ¡°Come! Let me take your temperature.¡± The nurse handed the thermometer to Queenie.


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m ready to go home today.¡±


    Queenie pushed the nurse¡¯s hand away. A hint of impatience shed across her eyes.


    ¡°But..¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already decided!¡± Queenie hissed at the nurse. The nurse was so shocked that she almost


    dropped the thermometer to the ground.


    The nurse had never seen Queenie act so violently before!


    ¡°I mean the doctor has agreed. He probably forgot to tell you.¡±


    Queenie quickly changed her face. She resumed to her mild face as if it was just the nurse¡¯s illusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pack my bags. Please excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ OK.¡±


    The nurse got out of the ward in a daze. She was confused.


    Peeking through the crack in the door, Queenie made sure the nurse had gone far away. She then


    closed the door, walked to the window, and called Anna.


    With Anna¡¯s sophistication, it was easy for her to clear herself from Cayden¡¯s incident.


    A few secondster, Anna answered the phone. ¡°Queenie, what do you want?¡± Anna sounded


    impatient.


    Anna had just been humiliated by Naomi, and she was now cranky.


    However, Queenie deliberately rubbed salt into Anna¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Anna, I saw the news. You¡¯re so useless. I can¡¯t believe you let Naomi p your face.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Anna¡¯s surprised and furious voice came through the phone. Then she calmed down and said


    sarcastically, ¡°My instincts were right. You¡¯re a vicious woman!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Queenie smiled and continued, ¡°Anna, are you willing to be defeated


    by Naomi so easily? I have a n to help you get back at Naomi.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Anna was not stupid.


    Queenie was honest, ¡°Yes! But do you have a better idea? My n will definitely make Jacky hate


    Naomi, and he¡¯ll never forgive her again!¡±


    ¡®Make Jacky hate Naomi?¡¯ Immediately, Anna was intrigued by Queenie¡¯s words.


    ¡°Find a day to have dinner with me.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Queenie readily agreed. Then she hung up the phone with joy.


    In the svip ward, Jack picked up the soup on the table,dled a spoonful, carefully blew on it, tried the


    temperature, and passed it to Naomi¡¯s lips.


    He coaxed, like an adult coaxing a child, ¡°Open your mouth¡­¡±

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Chapter 314


    Naomi was surprised to see Jack being so gentle and attentive, but she felt warm inside.


    She said shyly, ¡°I can take it myself.¡±


    ¡°Your hands are shaking.¡± Jack frowned as he held up the spoon. He wouldn¡¯t give her the bowl.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t argue with him. She meekly opened her mouth.


    Sean was standing in the doorway. He showed a smile at this scene.


    ¡®How warm and sweet it is!


    He even imagined the two getting married and having babies. He looked forward to that day.


    After finishing the soup, Naomi¡¯s face reddened a little.


    Just then, the psychiatrist came into the room and gave Naomi some basic examinations and inquiries.


    It seemed that the scene of Cayden before he died didn¡¯t leave many shadows in Naomi¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m


    really fine. I¡¯m a doctor myself. I¡¯ve seen too many scary scenes in hospitals.¡± Naomi turned to Jack


    and reassured him.


    She just regretted as she didn¡¯t see Cayden in time, the person behind the scenes murder him!


    ¡°Is she really okay?¡± Jack looked skeptically at the psychiatrist.


    ¡°So far, Miss Naomi looks good.¡±


    ¡°You should trust the doctor, right?¡±


    Naomi tried to get out of bed, but Jack stopped her.


    ¡°Stay in bed. Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I miss my mom.¡± Naomi looked up pitifully. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Jack¡¯s heart sunk. His heart softened instantly.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    In the suburbs, a cold wind blew through the cemetery. The ce was deste.


    Naomi knelt at her mother¡¯s tombstone. She finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°I tried so hard for so long, but I still haven¡¯t found the murderer! I lost the only clue I got! I couldn¡¯t find


    Dad! I¡¯m so useless!¡±


    Naomi raised her hand, and she wanted to p her face, but Jack gently wrapped her hand with his


    large palm.


    Jack draped his suit jacket over her shoulders, which still had his warmth.


    Then Jack whispered soothingly, ¡°You got Langdon back and drove out the bad guys. I¡¯m sure your


    mother is proud of you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Naomni looked up with tears in her eyes, confused and miserable.


    IS


    Jack¡¯s heart tensed up. He reached out and held Naomi tightly in his arms. ¡°Really.¡± Then out of the


    corner of his eye, he inadvertently saw a glimpse of a trail of fresh dirt next to the tombstone.


    ¡®It¡¯s so strange. Even if the cemetery was tended to, where is the fresh dirt from? Unless¡­¡±


    Jack¡¯s dark eves suddenly narrowed!


    ¡°Wid, it looks like someone has done something to your mother¡¯s tomb!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Naomi immediately looked up in shock. She looked in the direction of Jack¡¯s eyes, and she saw the trail


    of fresh dirt.


    ¡°Sean!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sean immediately went up to the tombstone and gently pushed it. Surprisingly, the tombstone


    moved easily!


    Sean then turned to Naomi. With her permission, Sean rolled up his sleeve and lifted the b behind


    the tombstone.


    Indeed! Someone had touched the tomb!


    Inside the tomb, there were only a few pieces of rotten clothes and nothing else!


    Sean immediately called the cemetery management office.


    *From the surveince, no one has visited Mrs. Green¡¯s tomb. Also, only a few pieces of cothing were


    buried in the tomb in the beginning Her ashes are not buried here.¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s ashes are not buried here?¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes widened in shock


    Wapre are my mother¡¯s ashes¡±

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Chapter 315


    ¡°The cemetery never received Mrs. Green¡¯s ashes.¡±


    ¡®No ashes?¡¯ Naomi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. She vaguely sensed the incident wasn¡¯t so simple!


    Even if it was a ne crash, the captain managed tond the ne, so her mother¡¯s remains couldn¡¯t


    have been lost.


    However, not only could Naomi not find the file of the ident or find her mother¡¯s ashes!


    At that moment, Naomi remembered what Cayden had said before he died.


    ¡°Do you think that your mother was a normal person?¡±


    Maybe her mother¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a ne crash after all!


    A gust of wind blew, and Naomi shuddered. She vaguely felt that behind today¡¯s incident, a huge


    was closing in toward her.


    Jack¡¯s deep eyes also sparkled a mysterious glimmer. He sensed something unusual about Naomi¡¯s


    mother¡¯s ident.


    Maybe it was time for him to step in and give Naomi a hand.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s case is strange. I promise you that I will use all my connections and help you to find the


    truth!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mister Daddy,¡± Naomi said, moved. She sniffled, and her voice choked up.


    Seeing Naomi so miserable, Jack breathed a heavy sigh.


    ¡®When are you going to stop saying thanks to me?¡¯


    D


    .


    Only strangers and friends needed to say thanks.


    Naomi refused his help every time. She never asked him for help.


    It seemed Naomi had drawn a line between them.


    Inexplicable anger welled up inside Jack at the thought. He got frustrated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Jack carried Naomi in his arms. Even though Naomi struggled awkwardly, he didn¡¯t put her down.


    Shortly after they left, Shannon came out from behind a pine tree in the corner of the cemetery.


    His assistant, Evan, followed him, hanging his head down and reporting respectfully, ¡°Sir, there are


    indeed only a few pieces of clothing inside the tomb, nothing else. And this is Naomi¡¯s file, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve used all the means, but I couldn¡¯t find out the key information when she was ten years


    old.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Shannon¡¯s expressionless face froze. It was as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Naomi seemed to have had a pretty rough ten years. But she got through it and put all her enemies in


    jail. She¡¯s so much like you!¡± Evan had an involuntary smile.


    But when he looked up and met Shannon¡¯s cold eyes, he immediately curbed his smile.


    ¡°By the way, Jack asked you to meet him¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see him.¡± Shannon nced at Naomi¡¯s mother¡¯s tomb not far away and replied indifferently.


    His face was expressionless, emotionless. He always seemed detached. Even his assistant,


    Evan, couldn¡¯t see through him. He didn¡¯t dare to specte on Shannon¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Restore the tomb to its original state and send a bouquet of flowers.¡± A few secondster, Shannon


    instructed coldly.


    Evan replied solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Down the hill, Naomi was carried into the car by Jack. She looked up and took the man¡¯s wrist and


    asked, ¡°I want to go back to my family residence and spend some time there alone. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jack¡¯s eyes were gentle.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll have people outside to keep watch.¡±


    ¡°No need for that¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± Jack was adamant.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Naomi agreed reluctantly. After witnessing Cayden being poisoned in prison, she was scared.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was going back to Green Residence because of Cayden¡¯s words before he died.


    (Green Residence! The hiddenpartment!]

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Chapter 316


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Naomi returned to the Green Residence. She closed the gate and immediately started looking for ¡°the


    hiddenpartment¡±.


    She searched all the rooms, even the gazebo in the garden, but she couldn¡¯t find it,


    Finally, she found a safe in her father¡¯s study.


    ¡°Could it be in the safe?¡± Naomi muttered as she leaned over the safe and turned the gears to try to


    open it.


    Click¨C


    The safe was finally opened, and she found a delicate wooden box inside, but the box was also locked.


    Naomi picked up the box and sniffled it. It smelled faintly of incense. The wooden box had exquisite


    carvings on it. It looked mysterious.


    ¡®Is it the hiddenpartment that Cayden mentioned?¡¯


    ¡®How do I open it?¡¯


    She searched the entire study, but she couldn¡¯t find the key.


    Naomi was so anxious that she wanted to smash the box!


    But she was afraid of destroying the contents in the box.


    Eventually, she snapped to attention the shape of the lock hole.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Why does it look so familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before!¡±


    The next second, she realized that it was exactly the shape of her mother¡¯s Ocean Star!


    Naomi immediately took the box to her room. She picked up the Ocean Star from the dresser. The


    diamond fit the lock hole perfectly!


    Click¨C


    The lock was turned, and Naomi opened the box.


    Inside was an old letter and a parchment scroll.


    Naomi read through the letter paper, which was a string of Morse code diary entries on it.


    From the date of the journal, it was written ten years ago before her mother¡¯s ident!


    But she didn¡¯t have the decoding book, so she couldn¡¯t trante the contents of the journal.


    And what was recorded on the parchment scroll was even stranger!


    It said that a hare equaled two.


    A turtle equaled five.


    Then there were different animals, each equaling different numbers.


    ¡®What do they represent?¡¯


    Naomi spent hours looking through all the books in the house but couldn¡¯t find a single book decoding


    her mother¡¯s journal. It waste at night, and Naomi sat at the desk, pondering. She identally


    caught a glimpse of a stic ring on the bookshelf.


    ¡®It was from Mister Long Legs. Mister Long Legs, I used to think I was smart, but now I feel so dumb.¡¯


    ¡®Shannon, are you Mister Long Legs?¡¯


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang in a special tone.


    It was Nine.


    ¡°Nine, you didn¡¯t call me for a long time.¡± Naomi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Lord G, I learned about a good deal. Someone offered $100 million for the core data for Hough Corp¡¯s


    emerce system. Did that tickle your fancy?¡± Nine teased. Naomi rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d


    be tickled?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Bing Mrs. Hough, you¡¯ve got a bigger appetite. You don¡¯t care about $100 million


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°Are they too boring?¡± Naomi hissed. ¡®Why do they always intend Mister Daddy¡¯s business?¡¯


    ¡°What are you going to do about it?


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡± Naomi sneered. Then she turned on a highly sophisticatedputer.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to make those bastards cry on their knees!¡±


    ¡®Consider it as my gift to Mister Daddy. I¡¯ll protect Hough Corp¡¯s core data.¡¯


    ¡°But the client appointed you to get the data. If the money isn¡¯t enough, he can give more¡­¡± Nine


    added, and Naomi was surprised.


    ¡®Appointed me?¡¯

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 Naomi¡¯s fingers swirled on the desk, and she rolled her eyes slyly.


    ¡®Instead of sitting here protecting the data, I¡¯m going to see who wants it.¡¯


    She was determined to find the person who plotted against Hough Corp.


    ¡°Nine, tell them I¡¯m interested in the deal. I want to talk to them.¡±


    ¡°You want to talk to them? Do you have a heart? I¡¯m your agent! You don¡¯t want to pay me?¡± On the


    phone, Nineined deliberately.


    Naomi rolled her eyes, ¡°Stop it! You should know me very well.¡±


    ¡°Fine! But you have to be careful. They have a background. Don¡¯t be tricked by them.¡± Nine became


    serious. He then sent Naomi the client¡¯s contact information.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been in the business for years. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Naomi put on her Bluetooth earphones to keep chatting with Nine while texting the client. (You guys


    want me to get the data for you?] With the message, she edited a Trojan tracking virus in it. As long as


    someone replied to her message, she could track down the person,


    However, no one replied to her for five minutes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little weird¡­¡± Naomi stared steadily at herputer, her fingers interlocked and her jaw resting


    on her fingers.


    They had offered such arge sum of money to appoint her to get the data, but no one replied to her


    messages.


    Naomi had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re being cautious? Wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Naomi hung up the phone. Then she turned her self-assembled sophisticatedputer


    and hacked into Hough Corp¡¯s emerce system.


    Her fingers flew on the keyboard, and she added a special firewall to Hough Corp¡¯s emerce


    system in addition to its other firewalls.


    To avoid idents, she did another thing¡­


    After finishing the job, it was already 3:00 a.m.


    At Hough Mansion, Jack was also awake.


    He was in his study staring sullenly at hisputer screen. On theputer was Naomi¡¯s mother¡¯s


    file. However, the file was cked out. Only Rachel Shaw¡¯s name could be read.


    ¡°Sir, I learned from the police that after that ne crash, only Mrs. Green¡¯s file was taken away.¡±


    ¡°Where was it sent?¡±


    ¡°It was sent to¡­¡± Sean hesitated.


    ¡°Our organization.¡±


    ¡°Our organization?¡± Jack immediately narrowed his stern eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why their organization had taken Naomi¡¯s mother¡¯s file.


    Then the case was not an ordinary ident or murder¡­


    Jack pondered for a few seconds, and then he entered a series of passwords and logged in to


    their organization¡¯s database. He entered Rachel Shaw¡¯s name.


    Jack had supreme ess authority to the database. He had ess to all the files except the ¡± top


    secret national files¡±.


    However, a warning popped up. (Warning: ess is not granted.Higher authority is requested!)


    ¡°Sir, you are at level six!¡± Sean was shocked.


    The highest authority was level eight. No more than ten people were at level seven or higher.


    They were both surprised that Jack couldn¡¯t ess Naomi¡¯s mother¡¯s file!


    So¡­ There were only two possibilities about Naomi¡¯s mother.


    On the one hand, she was a top-level seven or higher in the organization, which was highly unlikely.


    On the other hand, she was involved in a major national crime! Her file was top secret, and the case


    was still unsolved!

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Chapter 318


    Jack stared at the screen and fell into contemtion.


    ¡®Could Naomi¡¯s mother be such a woman?¡¯


    ¡°Sir, should we tell Miss Naomi about this?¡± asked Sean hesitantly.


    ¡°No.¡± Jack said in a slow tone. There was a determined expression on his handsome face.


    ¡°I made her a promise, so I¡¯ll find out for her. Ask Master Summer for ess to Mrs. Green¡¯s file.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Sean raised his eyebrows in shock. ¡®This case needs to involve Master Summer?¡¯


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Jack cast a stern nce at Sean, and Sean immediately shut his mouth.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Just after Sean got out of the study, Philip called Jack


    ¡°Jacky, I got shocking news.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jack pinched his brows wearily, His butstanding features became more prominent.


    ¡°Someone offered one hundred million dors to appoint Lord G to steal the core data of Hough Corp¡¯s


    emerce system.¡±


    ¡°Is that shocking?¡± Jack snorted. There were bunches of assholes on the dark web trying to


    Is that shocking?¡± Jack snorte


    ¡°But Lord G took the offer.¡±


    Learning this, Jack froze. He suddenly felt like his idol had fallen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Naomi Lord G¡¯s apprentice? Considering Naomi, he wouldn¡¯t do that, right? Will you ask Naomi to


    contact Lord G?¡±


    Jack then remembered Naomi¡¯s pale face at the hospital.


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Naomi had already suffered too many blows. He didn¡¯t want to bother her with it.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll have the firewall reinforced, but our firewalls are reinforced by Lord G. I¡¯m a little


    worried¡­¡±


    Philip breathed a heavy sigh. The former partner suddenly became an enemy.


    Who could stand being betrayed?


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what Lord G is going to do.¡±


    Thinking Naomi used to be close to Lord G, Jack curled his lips with a bitter smile.


    TIN


    to¡¯


    ¡®Why does Naomi always trust the wrong people?¡¯


    Ah-choo


    Naomi sneezed. She rubbed her nose and finally dragged her tired body to bed.


    In no more than three hours, she was woken up by the rm. She got up in a groggy state and hurried


    to Cezanne.


    She hadn¡¯t been to Cezanne once since she promised Lucy she would participate in the design


    contest, and Lucy had urged her toe to the office for the third time.


    If she didn¡¯t show up at her studio, Lucy couldn¡¯t deal with the rest of the design department.


    Naomi was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. She drove all the way to her studio. Just as


    she was about to push open the door to her office, it was pulled open from the inside.


    Naomi was surprised. She looked up and saw a sweet face.


    ¡°My Savior! You finallye to work!¡±


    Queenie looked at Naomi with a surprised and excited face and pped her hands.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Good morning.¡±


    Naomi froze for a few seconds. Then she remembered that this was the girl she had saved, Kiki.


    The girl looked vigorous, apletely different person from the sickly girl at the hospital.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of the hospital! You look fine!¡± Naomi eximed, her voice feeble.


    Queenie noticed that immediately. She was concerned, ¡°You look so tired. Did something horrible


    happen to you recently?¡± Queenie deliberately emphasized thest few words to deliberately evoke the


    horrible memory for Naomi¡­

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Chapter 319


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    Naomi thought Kiki was just casually enquiring. She hadn¡¯t thought about Cayden¡¯s case at all.


    Queenie¡¯s ploy had fallen t. Her eyes flickered, but, she quickly collected herself.


    Then Naomi¡¯s stomach growled.


    ¡°Savior! You haven¡¯t had breakfast, right? I¡¯ve prepared porridge for you! Taste it!¡±.


    Queenie immediately brought a bowl of porridge and handed it to Naomi.


    ¡°And there is also bread. Let me know how you like it.¡±


    Queenie prepared not only porridge but also bread. Overwhelmed by her enthusiasm, Naomi said,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about it? Just call me Naomi. Thank you for the breakfast.¡± Naomi smiled at Queenie.


    Under Queenie¡¯s expectant eyes, she tasted the porridge and bread.


    She was surprised at how delicious they tasted!


    ¡°Yummy!¡±


    The porridge and bread were both Naomi¡¯s favorites. And the porridge was sweet, which was


    especially to her appetite.


    ¡®How does Kiki know me so well?¡¯ The idea appeared in Naomi¡¯s mind, but soon, she dismissed


    it.


    Maybe Kiki is just too enthusiastic! I shouldn¡¯t be suspicious.¡¯


    ¡®Really? If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you every morning!¡± Queenie acted surprised and excited.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s too much trouble.¡± Naomi hastily refused, but Queenie insisted, ¡°This is my way of repaying


    you for your kindness. You can¡¯t take it away from me.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ OK¡± Naomi had a wry grin.


    Then Queenie took out a delicate bracelet.


    It was a thin red cord that had a red koi ornament on it. It was exquisite.


    ¡°Naomi, I got it from an astrologer yesterday. I designed this koi myself. It will bring you good luck!¡±


    Queenie then grabbed Naomi¡¯s wrist and forced the bracelet onto Naomi¡¯s wrist. A cold glimmer


    shed under her eyes,


    ¡®Heh¡­ Wearing it, you¡¯ll always be under my eyes!¡¯


    Naomi was shocked and she felt ufortable. She frowned, ¡°I¡¯d better not¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t refuse me. Give me a chance to show my gratitude. Otherwise, I¡¯ll always feel like I owe you


    something.¡±


    Naomi was then choked. She lowered her eyes to look at the cute little koi. ¡®It is Kiki¡¯s gift after all.¡¯


    ¡°Fine! Kiki, don¡¯t give me anything else. You don¡¯t owe me anything!¡±


    ¡°OK! But I¡¯ll still bring you breakfast every day.¡± Queenie said cheerfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky.¡± Naomi was cheered up by Kiki¡¯s enthusiasm, and she smiled.


    Maybe Kiki is just a simple and innocent girl, I shouldn¡¯t doubt her.¡¯


    Naomi finished her porridge. Then she nced at the manuscript of a pendant on Kiki¡¯s desk.¡± You


    designed this?¡±


    ¡°Yes Ms. Spence had put me in charge of the design of the fall collection. The theme of my design is


    maple leaves.¡±


    Speaking of her design, Queenie was very confident. Her eyes glowed,


    ¡°It¡¯s a wonderful design, but¡­ Is this prong too sharp? It might scratch the skin. How about you make it


    this way?¡±


    Naomi casually drew on the sketch. After her modifications, the pendant appeared softer and safer.


    Looking at the revised design on the paper, Queenie eximed as she pped her hands,¡± Wow! It


    looks better! Naomi, you are amazing!¡± Although Queenie praised Naomi fervently, her eyes were filled


    with jealousy.


    ¡®Damn it! I work so hard, but Naomi is always better than me!

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Chapter 320


    Every time Naomi got the upper hand!


    Queenie really wanted to kill Naomi right now!


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Your design is fantastic!¡± Naomi praised wholeheartedly However, Queenie ignored


    Naomi¡¯spliment. She deliberately changed the subject, ¡°Ms Spence had Rosebach Blue Diamond


    sent here I heard that you are going to design jewelry with the diamond?¡±


    Speaking of this, Naomi frowned and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s my gift to Mister Daddy.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh? It is your gift to Jacky¡­ Mr. Hough?¡± Queenie was surprised. ¡°But the Rosebach Blue Diamond


    means¡­.¡±


    ¡°It means a blessing with regret¡± Naomi interrupted Kiki and stated the meaning of Rosebach Blue


    Diamond


    ¡°Mister Daddy is perfect, but he doesn¡¯t love me.¡± A bitter smile showed at the corners of Naomi¡¯s


    mouth.


    Queenie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You think Mr. Hough doesn¡¯t love you?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s face darkened. She lowered her head and remembered the scene when Jack left her as soon


    as he received Queenie¡¯s call.


    ¡°Well. He¡¯s had a girl in his heart for years.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Queenie responded perfunctorily, a smirk at the corners of her mouth.


    She was surprised Jacky still didn¡¯t know that Naomi was the girl who saved his life back then


    ¡®God is on ny side!


    ¡°But he¡¯s actually been in love with you!¡± Queenie murmured, subtle jealousy and resentment in her


    tone.


    ¡°Really? How can you be so sure?¡± Naomi looked up at kiki curiously.


    Queenie¡¯s face didn¡¯t change color. She exined calmly, ¡°I often read about you guys in the news.


    There are always reports about you guys. And the horoscope also says that you two are perfect for


    each other.¡± Queenie said thest few words through gritted teeth.


    Queenie certainly did not mean those words. She just wished Naomi to die soon, so Jack would never


    see that woman again!


    However, in order to win Naomi¡¯s trust, Queenie could only say that to give Naomi a good impression.


    Naomi was amused by Queenie¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re so naive! No wonder you¡¯re always so happy!¡±


    ¡°Of course, because I always meet kind people like you.¡± Queenie smiled. Then she suddenly frowned


    and said hesitantly, ¡°Naomi, if I have a secret that I can¡¯t tell you now, but I will tell you in the future.


    Would you be mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Naomi shook her head.


    ¡°Everyone has secrets. You¡¯ll tell me when you want to. But¡­¡± Naomi suddenly paused. She narrowed


    her eyes to stare at Queenie, a hint of danger in her eyes, like the eyes of a cheetah


    Queenie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but a shudder ran through her.


    ¡°What did Naomi find out?¡¯


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not a fool anymore. If you do something to hurt me, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Naomi said in a joking


    tone


    After finding out Cayden¡¯s ten years of deception on her, Naomi couldn¡¯t trust a stranger easily


    ¡°I will definitely never hurt you!¡±


    Queenie had a serious and certain look on her face.


    ¡®I will kill you!¡¯


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Chapter 321


    ¡°OK What are you worried about?¡± Naomi chuckled, and Queenie also smiled.


    ¡°Well. I wouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡± Queenie echoed Then she turned around to hide the hatred on her


    face. She went to the door, picked up a stack of papers, and put them on the desk in front of Naomi.


    ¡°These are the papers that have been piling uptely They¡¯re mostly daily routines, like office supplies


    applications, jewelry applications, and so on. But you have to sign them, or else other departments will


    have a problem with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡± Watching the pile of papers, Naomi widened her eyes.


    ¡°Multinationalpanies are all like this. The formalities are very strict.¡± Queenie said. Then she


    skillfully sorted the papers.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to read these. You just sign them These need to be checked by you, and you can sign


    if there are no mistakes.¡±


    Seeing how skilled Kiki was, Naomi nced at her curiously


    ¡°What?¡± Queenie sensed Naomi¡¯s gaze


    ¡°Kiki, you¡¯re so familiar with these papers.¡±


    ¡°I used to work as an intern at Cezanne¡¯s headquarters in Mericah. I¡¯m familiar with thepany¡¯s


    formalities.¡±


    ¡°How about this? I can¡¯te to the studio often. I¡¯ll leave this routine work to you. What do you think?


    I authorize you to represent my studio and coordinate with all other departments.¡± Naomi blinked her


    watery eyes at Queenie.


    ¡°But I¡¯?n just an assistant.¡± Queenie was excited in her heart, but didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°So what? You¡¯ve won an international award for rising designers. You¡¯re not inferior to them ¡°Naomi


    encouraged Kiki. She was going to be busy with the business of formalities and the work at the hospital


    Most importantly, she needed to investigate the truth about her mother¡¯s ne crash and find her father


    she really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with the


    stuff in the studio


    ¡°OK,¡± Queenie agreed hesitantly She pretended to lower her head nervously, but a secret smile was at


    the corners of her mouth


    Over the next few days, Naomi and Kiki worked along so well. Even though hey had just knowti each


    other for a few days, but she felt that kiki was so familiar with her and that Kiki knew her character and


    preferences so well.


    ¡°I feel like we knew each other a long time ago.¡± Naomi eximed A subtle look shed across


    Queenie¡¯s eyes. She smiled, ¡°Really? I wish I had met you earlier!¡±


    Naomi dropped the idea. She nced at the clock on the wall and stretched her arins. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon


    Let¡¯s go have lunch together¡±


    ¡°Sure! I know a nice restaurant


    The two went downstairs together. As soon as they arrived at the first floor lobby. they heard people


    eximing


    ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°I would give anything if I could have dinner with him!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s all girls¡¯ dreams!¡±


    Naomi subconsciously looked toward the center of the crowd. Then she saw Jack¡¯s tall figure His


    prominent features looked noble, with his thick eyebrows and deep eyes. A nce from him would take


    one¡¯s breath away.


    Now, there he stood, and all people¡¯s eyes were drawn to him.


    Even though the designers at Cezanne had seen so many pretty men and women, they were


    impressed by Jack They couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.


    It was the audience¡¯s regret that such a handsome guy didn¡¯t go to the show business.


    Jack nced around indifferently, and finally, he fastened his eyes on Naomi.


    ¡°Oh my God! Is Mr. Hough looking at me? I¡¯m going to faint!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! He¡¯s looking at Naomi!¡±


    A female designer beside Naomi burst out a scream, and the male designer beside her broke her


    illusion bluntly.


    Sure enough, Jack strode towards Naomi right away. Everyone should be jealous of Naomi at this


    moment.


    Naomi couldn¡¯t help but curl up the corners of her mouth, and she only had eyes for Jack at that


    moment


    Jack walked up to her, and his fresh breath immediately enveloped her.


    His low voice sounded above her head, ¡°Have you finished your work?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Naomi nodded her head vigorously. The corners of her mouth involuntarily curled up.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, why are you here?¡±


    ¡®Hasn¡¯t he been very busytely?¡¯


    Jack¡¯s deep eyes welled up with tenderness.


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Chapter 322


    ¡°I came to pick you up for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Uh.. But .Naomi subconsciously looked at kiki. However, Kiki had already disappeared without


    Naomi¡¯s notice


    The girl probably wanted to leave them alone.


    ¡°But what?¡± Noticing Naomi¡¯s hesitation, Jack immediately frowned unhappily


    ¡°Nothing Let¡¯s go!¡± Naomi took Jack¡¯s arm and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Jack¡¯s eyes fell on their crossed fingers and his face eased.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡¯


    Just after the two left, Queenie came out of the corner She had a sullen face.


    Jack took Naomi to a restaurant


    Naomi rested her chin on her palms and watched Jack order.


    ¡°Mister Daddy is so perfect! He looks so elegant even when he¡¯s ordering¡¯


    ¡°Lobster, spicy ms, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Hearing the dishes Jack ordered, Naomi immediately frowned and interrupted him. She grabbed


    the menu.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat spicy food! We¡¯ll have sd, steak, and mushroom soup.¡±


    Jack¡¯s eyes flickered. Suddenly, he leaned over to Naomi and stared at her steadily.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Naomi stuttered. She tensed under his gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re concerned about me?¡± Although he was asking a question, his tone was sure


    Naomi immediately blushed. She raised her hand in embarrassment and pretended to toss her hair to


    avoid the man¡¯s burning eyes and argued, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just want to have lighter food¡­¡±


    As Naomi raised her hand, Jack noticed the brakelet on her wrist She wasn¡¯t wearing it yesterday


    ¡°Who gave that to you?¡± Jack asked in a sullen voice, ncing at Naomi¡¯s wrist


    ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡± Naomi looked at her wrist and hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s from an assistant in my studio


    She¡¯s a girl. Her name is¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are the earrings I gave you?¡± Jack interrupted bluntly before Naomi could finish her sentence


    ¡°Uh. The earrings¡­¡±


    Noticing the displeasure in Jack¡¯s tone, Naomi hurriedly exined, ¡°The earrings are too expensive.


    For the everyday dressing, it¡¯s too much. I like to keep it low-key.¡±


    However, Jack wouldn¡¯t listen to her He cast a cold nce at the bracelet. How could the earrings he


    gave her be no match for the assistant¡¯s bracelet?


    ¡°Take it oft!¡± Jack ordered coldly, his tone overbearing,


    ¡°Why? Do you also have a problem with the bracelet a girl gave me?¡± Naomi was not happy about


    Jack¡¯s order. She became angry, ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking it off?¡± Jack raised his eyebrows in a superior manner.


    ¡°Do you want to see Shannon or not?¡±


    ¡°You can let me see Shannon?¡± said Naomi, her eyes immediately widening in shock.


    Jack snorted augh. He sounded careless, but smugness was in his tone. ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t


    do?¡± He showed off. He acted a little childish.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Naomi¡¯s eyes glowed. She immediately took off the bracelet and put on a smile.


    ¡°Mister Daddy, you¡¯re the best! You can do anything!¡± However, Jack was not pleased with her


    compliment.


    Since Naomi immediately changed her face andplimented Jack for meeting Shannon, Jack


    became angry. His handsome face darkened.


    ¡°Speaking of Shannon makes you so happy?¡±


    Previous Chapter


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 323

    ?


    Chapter 323


    "Of course not!" Naomi was afraid of annoying Jack, and she immediately shut her mouth.


    Seeing Naomi''s sudden change of attitude, Jack felt regret.


    For the first time, he wondered if he had made the wrong decision.


    He clearly felt that Naomi was more concerned about Shannon than him.


    For the first time, his heart welled up with intense jealousy.


    In Naomi''s mind, what did she think of Jack?


    Jack slowly clutched his palm on the table. Finally, he clenched his fist tightly.


    A wave of irritation rose inside Jack, and his dark eyes showed a trace of scarlet.


    For a moment, the two were silent.


    After lunch, Naomi fallowed Jack to Hough Corp.


    In the conference room on the top ar, a man was standing facing the window, his hands in his pants packets. The man had a tall and lean body. He was wearing a white shirt and a white sweater outside. He looked aloof.


    The man had fair skin and delicate features. He wore a pair of rimless sses. He looked elegant and distant.


    "Mr. Shaw, sorry to keep you waiting!" Sean greeted politely as he pushed open the conference room door for Jack and Naomi." Allow me to introduce you, this is our..."


    "Jack," Jack stared at Shannon, no emotion in his tone, but his domineering, aura filled the room, except...N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Sharmon." The man standing facing the window answered nonchntly and stared back at Jack.


    The two men''s powerful auras confronted each other in this conference room. Shannon was so aloof, and Jack was so dominant.


    The two men were so different, yet they were evenly matched. The roof of the conference room was almost overturned by an invisible storm.


    Naomi was standing aside, and she couldn''t help but feel in her mind, They are both standout men. Without introducing their titles, they were understood as their names! It''s so easy! But the confrontation between powerful men is also subtle,


    Naomi deliberately coughed lightly a few times. Then Jack withdrew his eyes and suddenly swept her up into his arms as if he were iming his dominance.


    "This is my wife." Jack deliberately emphasized the word "wife" and raised his eyebrow.


    Sharon looked calmly at Naomi.


    Meeting Shannon''s eyes, Naomi felt a strong sense of familiarity.


    She straightened her back and introduced herself as the two had just done.


    "Naomi."


    Shannon didn''t say anything but just nodded slightly.


    ''He''s such a cold man!"


    "My wife wants to ask you something." Jack was straightforward.


    Shannon didn''t hesitate either. "Please go ahead." Then he gazed steadily at Naomi as if he were sizing her up, but there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "I can only tell you alone."


    Jack''s handsome face instantly darkened at Shannon''s words. He immediately became furious.


    "What does he mean? Does he want to be alone with Naomi? Does he really know Naomi?


    Naomi was stunned. She immediately realized that Jack might be irritated. She hurriedly soothed Jack, "Don''t get mad! Mister Daddy, please excuse us. You can stand outside the conference room. You can see everything here. If Shannon tries to do something to me, pleasee right in and beat him up!"


    Jack cast a sullen nce at Naomi.


    "What if you do something to him?"


    Naomi was more likely to screw things up.


    "How could it be possible? I have principles!" Naomi immediately stated with a serious face.


    Shannon nced at the two of them as they were talking. Then he asked, "Are you guys ready?"


    Naomi got anxious. She took Jack''s hand and pleaded, "Please, Mister Daddy. I really want to know the truth."


    Looking at the expectant look on Naomi''s face, Jack was softened.


    It was so weird for Jack not to be able to refuse her.


    "OK, just this once."


    If Jack''s friends and partners saw this scene, they would be shocked.


    No one had ever seen Jackpromise for anyone.


    Click--


    The door was closed. Shannon then said to Naomi, "I can only answer two questions." There was no emotion in his tone.

 Chapter 324

    ?


    Chapter 324


    Naomi immediately asked, "OK, I got it. Had you been to the Spring Orphanage ten years ago? Were you Mister Long Legs?"


    She stared at Shannon with expectant eyes, trying to find traces of her memories in his face.


    But, strangely enough, although she always felt familiar with Shannon, the familiarity was not the same as the feeling Mister Long Legs gave her.


    A hint of doubt shed across Shannon''s emotionless eyes. Then he quickly replied, "No, I''ve never been there. I''m not Mister Long Legs,"


    His answer was so sinct, and Naomi''s anticipation instantly sunk.


    Naomi''s heart welled up with a sense of loss, but she wasn''t very sad.


    Actually, when she had calmed down and thought about it over the past two days, there was always a voice in her mind, "Shannon is not Mister Long Legs."


    However, she had onest question.


    "Onest question. Those scalpels you used to belong to my mother, Rachel Shaw. How did you get them?"


    "That''s the third question. I won''t answer it." Shannon rejected her outright. He was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Naomi hurriedly opened her arms and blocked Shannon''s way.


    "You have to answer my question today!"


    It was about her mother. She would try anything to get Shannon to answer her question today!


    Shannon felt he had a moment of trance.


    The girl in front of him gave him a vague glimpse of that person.


    He curled his lips, and finally, he spoke. "I can answer this question, but you must promise me one thing."


    "What do you want?" Naomi raised her eyebrows.


    Shannon didn''t say anything. She nodded lightly.


    "You need to tell me what you want. Then I''ll see if I can promise you!" Suddenly, Naomi rolled her eyes. She lifted her hands on her waist and straightened her back. Now she looked very determined.


    "Just tell me what you want from me. Your assistant Evan has investigated me. He wouldn''t have done that if you hadn''t told him to. Even if Jack didn''t invite you today, you woulde to see me sooner orter, right?"


    Naomi curled her lips slightly and stared confidently at Shannon.


    When she saw the stic ringst night, she thought of Shannon, and then she looked him up online. To her surprise, Shannon followed her on Twitter. Then she remembered that he had her mother''s scalpels. She thought the whole thing wasn''t that simple.


    In a few seconds, Naomi took control of the situation.


    Shannon was slightly stunned. His expressionless eyes glimmered with appreciation. He suddenly smiled. He had such a charming smile.


    "You''re very smart. Actually, I am..."


    Outside the conference room, Shannon''s assistant Evan was shocked. He froze.


    In all the years he''d worked with Shannon, he''d rarely seen Shannon smile.


    He thought Shannon was a cold-blooded man and that he couldn''t smile at all!Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jack''s arms were wrapped around his chest. He was staring, steadily into the conference room, irritation on his face. Behind him, Anna was hiding in a corner and watching Jack, who was fidgeting over Naomi Anna gritted her teeth in anger. She was determined to ruin Naomi''s reputation and to make Jack regret it one day!


    Outside the conference room, Jack couldn''t hear what Naomi and Shannon were talking about, but he could see that the atmosphere in the room had lightened up.


    Jack frowned hard at once.


    "Why is this ss so soundproof?" Jack nced at the ss wall in disgust. Sean, who was standing behind Jack, couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    "Sir, you demanded to use the soundproof ss. This ss is top of the line in terms of soundproofing."


    Jack turned around and cast a stern nce at Sean.


    "Did I ask you?"


    "No!" Sean was stunned. He immediately made a motion to zip his mouth shut.


    By then, Naomi and Shannon had exchanged phone numbers in the conference room. Then Shannon got out alone.


    Jack threw a cold nce at Sharmon, and Shannon stared back at him calmly.


    After that, Shannon averted his gaze slightly and nodded politely to Jack, "Bye."


    "Bye." Jack replied nonchntly. Then Shannon strode away with Evan.


    Jack immediately walked into the conference room. He stared at Naomi, not missing the slightest change of expression on her face. "What did he tell you?"

 Chapter 325

    ?


    Chapter 325


    Naomi put away her phone. She was clearly in a good mood. She didn''t mind Jack''s questioning tone.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I promised Shannon I wouldn''t tell anyone."


    Jack threw a nce at Sean, who was standing beside Jack.


    Sean touched his nose and immediately turned to leave. He closed the door to the conference room.


    "Now can you tell me?"


    Jack looked back at Naomi. His hawk-like gaze fixed on Naomi.


    "No." Naomi shook her head. She''d promised Shannon she''d keep their conversation a secret. She couldn''t break her words.


    "Heh... You can''t even tell me?" Jack sneered mockingly. He was up because he felt like he was left out of their secret.


    "No..." Seeing the disappointment in Jack''s eyes, Naomi felt sad.


    She stood up anxiously to exin. She regretted that she hadn''t talked to Shannon to make Jack an exception. "Anyway, he''s not my savior, but her..."


    "Since he''s not your savior. Don''t contact him again!" Before Naomi could finish, Jack interrupted her.


    ''Another unreasonable order! It''s not fair!'' Indignation welled up in Naomi''s heart.


    "Why?" Naomi''s eyes went red. She red at Jack with anger.


    "Why are you always so domineering? Why do you always have to forbid me from meeting other men?"


    Looking at Naomi''s innocent and exasperated look, Jack was amused.


    He pushed her into a corner, propped his hands against the wall, and stared at her with a cold stare. "After what we did at the airport the other day, don''t you get it?"


    Immediately, Naomi thought of the passionate kiss she and Jack had at the airport. Her face brushed red.


    ''This can''t be true! Does Mister Daddy really like me? Is he jealous?''


    Just as Naomi was lost in thought, suddenly, Jack''s cell phone rang with a familiar ring.


    It was the ringtone that belonged exclusively to Queenie.


    The air froze for a moment.


    Jack let go of Naomi, took out his phone, and tried to answer it.


    Naomi somehow bes furious. She grabbed Jack''s phone, hung up on it, and held it behind her back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jack''s deep eyes widened and stared at Naomi in surprise.


    Naomi looked at Jack with her arms crossed around her chest and a cold face.


    "It''s okay if I don''t see Shannon, and you''re not allowed to see Queenie either!"


    ''Is he the only one who is allowed to be jealous?"


    Hearing Naomi''s words, Jack showed an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    He said in a stern tone, "That''s two different things. Queenie is very important to me! Give me the phone!"


    Queenie had saved his life, so he would be responsible for her for the rest of his life.


    But Naomi misunderstood his words.


    -


    "Heh... She''s important. So it is." Naomi snorted augh. A tear slid silently down from the corner of her eye.


    She had mistakenly thought Jack was in love with her. However, it turned out she''d gotten the wrong idea.


    ''Queenie is the girl in his heart, isn''t she? Naomi, wake up! Stop dreaming!


    "Okay, here you go." Naomi took out the phone and put it in Jack''s palm.


    But at that moment, Naomi''s dull eyes made Jack panic.


    Then Naomi slowly spoke, "Okay, I won''t stop you from seeing Queenie, and you can''t stop me from seeing Shannon."


    Jack''s face instantly darkened. He refused outright, "No, I said no! No way!"


    "Who are you to say no?"

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Chapter 326


    Naomi¡¯s tears blurred her vision.


    .


    ¡®If you have Queenie in your heart. Mister Daddy, who are you to tell me what to do?¡¯


    Naomi pushed Jack away with a force; she didn¡¯t know where it came from. ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Before Jack came to his senses, she burst into tears and ran away from the door.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why is Miss Naomi so sad?¡± Sean asked anxiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s sad?¡± Jack propped his hands on the desk. His chest heaved violently with anger.


    He had done her a favor by letting her see Shannon. Had he done something wrong?


    He¡¯d always trusted her, supported her, and saved her in times of emergency!


    But what about her?


    Instead of being grateful, Naomi med him! Jack was the one who should feel sad! ¡°Am I a bastard?¡±


    Jack suddenly turned his head to Sean and asked seriously.


    Jack¡¯s dark eyes showed a rare doubt, which amused Sean. ¡°Yes, you are a typical one.¡±


    Sean replied without thinking about it.


    He muttered inwardly, ¡®You have a foot in both camps, not givingmitment to either one. You¡¯re so


    bossy. You don¡¯t listen to people. You give orders to others when you like. Your temper stinks, and you


    don¡¯t know it at all. What girl would like you?¡¯


    Of course, Sean didn¡¯t dare to say those words.


    ¡°Say it again?¡±


    Hearing Sean¡¯s answer, Jack¡¯s handsome face immediately gloomed. His eyes were frightening.


    Sean was startled. He immediately made up for it, ¡°Sir, maybe you didn¡¯t make Miss Naomi see your


    affection for her.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t see it?¡± Jack stared at Sean suspiciously. In all these years, no woman had ever been around


    him.


    What woman would dare to be so mad with him?


    He¡¯d been so tolerant of Naomi. Wasn¡¯t it clear enough?


    ¡°If you like a girl, you have to let her know.¡± Sean exined patiently. He barely managed to keep the


    smile on his face.


    Jack suddenly showed a blush on his handsome face.


    ¡°I kissed her.¡±


    Sean was shocked. ¡°Bastard indeed!¡¯ But Sean resisted his emotions. He kept telling himself, ¡®Mr. Hough


    has no romantic experience. He doesn¡¯t understand girls. God will forgive him.¡¯


    ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re in love with Naomi, you should tell her. Have you told her?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Do I have to tell her?¡±


    A sh of embarrassment crossed Jack¡¯s face.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Sean drew his voice up.


    ¡°A kiss with no exnation. What would Naomi think? Do you want to be unountable about it? Girls


    don¡¯t like to leave things ambiguous. Naomi doesn¡¯t have Stockholm syndrome. How could she like it?


    Girls like gentlemen. Sir, if you keep being so tough to Naomi, she¡¯ll run away from you sooner orter!¡±


    Sean babbled on and on


    Jack¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Sean with a faint sneer.


    ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡±


    Sean snapped back to his senses. He hurriedly changed the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some books about intimate rtionships. Sir, you¡¯re so smart. Miss Naomi will definitely


    fall for you!¡±


    After that, Sean hurriedly turned around and left.


    That night, Jack really studied the book Sean bought back, and he learned it well.


    bu


    =


    The next morning, Jack asked Sean to order a big bouquet of flowers and send them to the Green


    Residence to cheer Naomi up.


    However¡­


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Chapter 327


    ¡°Miss Naomi is not at home. She went to join the crew with Miss Messer yesterday.¡± Green Residence¡¯s


    housekeeper replied.


    ¡°She went to join the crew?¡± Jack cast a stern nce at Sean, and Sean immediately made a call and


    asked his men to investigate it.


    ¡°Miss Naomi was taken by Susan to audition for a show? And she got a part? Find out which show!¡±


    ¡°Star Gazing? Who are the lead actors?¡±


    ¡°The lead actress is Sabrina Foster, and the lead actor¡­¡±


    Sean hesitated about the name of the male lead. He looked at Jack cautiously.


    Jack immediately sensed something. His face darkened. ¡°Keep talking.¡± Sean hung up the phone


    nervously and replied, ¡°They say the lead actor is Shannon¡­¡± Immediately, Jack¡¯s face showed an angry


    look. A fierce storm wasing at the gate of Green Residence.


    Sean¡¯s face turned pale with fear. Jack hissed, his voice as chill as a demon¡¯s, ¡°Go to the set. Get her


    back!¡±


    Jack¡¯s dark eyes shed a trace of scarlet, as if anger was burning in them.


    ¡®Go to the set. Get her back!¡¯


    Ah-choo! In the RV heading to the set, Naomi suddenly sneezed.


    After that, she sneezed several times in a row.


    Susan nced at the air conditioner and reached out to touch Naomi¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, and the air conditioning isn¡¯t very cold.¡±


    ¡°Maybe someone is calling me names behind my back! Why are there so many people cursing me this


    year?¡± Naomi muttered as she picked up a tissue to wipe her nose.


    ¡°Almost all of your enemies are dead. Who would curse you?¡± Susan wondered.


    Immediately, Naomi thought of Jack. Then she became frustrated again.


    ¡°Some people are just so unreasonable and annoying!¡±


    Susan was slightly stunned. She cast a meaningful nce at Naomi. Then she took out her phone and


    changed to another topic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things. Let¡¯s look at the official Twitter posters for our show.¡±


    Naomi took a deep breath and moved over to Susan to look at the posters with her.


    ¡°Wow! This is great!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°You¡¯re the prettiest. They¡¯ve posted set photos for everyone. You¡¯re almost getting morements than


    Sabrina! I have a feeling you¡¯re going to be popr!¡± Susan stared at Naomi with glowing eyes as if she


    was staring at a cash cow.


    Naomi bluntly broke her dream. ¡°You expect too much of me. I¡¯m just a walk-on.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Mid-level pop actors rely on promotion, while real stars are destined. Some walk-


    ons can be famous! We have talented actresses in the cast, like Sabrina. She is really talented.


    Every drama she¡¯s in is a hit. By the way, I heard that she almost got engaged to Jack.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s curiosity was aroused when she heard Jack¡¯s name.


    Susan pretended not to notice it and continued. ¡°The Foster family is the second of the Four Great


    Families of Gin City, and they have been very close to the Hough family for decades. Jack¡¯s grandfather


    wanted Jack to marry Sabrina, but she was filming for a show at the time, so they missed each other. I


    heard that Sabrina and Jack went to the same kindergarten when they were young, so they were


    childhood friends.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that!¡± Naomi put her hands over her ears and stared at Susan with an angry face.


    ¡°Are you telling me this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡®Why does she keep bringing up Jack? Why are so many girls rted to Stinky Daddy? Sabrina is his


    childhood friend and nearly got engaged to him?


    ¡°Wow, are you mad?¡± Susan teased.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Chapter 328


    ¡°If you don¡¯t care about Mister Hough, you won¡¯t be angry, will you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Naomi was about to refute, but Susan saw through her and directly asked her. ¡°You are angry because


    you care about him. Otherwise, what difference will it make to you if I say more about him?¡±


    Susan spoke in a serious tone and stared at Naomi carefully.


    ¡°Naomi, when will you face up to your heart?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen how you feel about Jack?¡±


    Naomi¡¯s expression changed, and she was about to say something. At this time, the RV suddenly


    stopped, interrupting their thoughts. They arrived at the set. Lara opened the car door and exined.


    ¡°Because of the fine weather today, the director said to hold the opening ceremony first, and then go to


    the hotel in the evening after shooting a few scenes.¡±


    ¡°You two both have scenes to shoot, soe out and put on makeup quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Naomi and Susan hurriedly followed Lara to the big dressing room.


    The Film and Television Center was veryrge and had many crews filming here, so there were few


    single dressing rooms. Often a lot of people were in the same dressing room to dress up.


    As soon as Naomi and Susan sat down, Sabrina¡¯s agent knocked on the door with her assistant and


    came in.


    ¡°Sabrina prepares some snacks, fruits, and milk teas for everyone. Come and eat before working.¡±


    Sabrina¡¯s agent, Janessa, warmly shouted, so everyone gathered around her.


    At this time, Janessa personally took two cups of milk teas and walked to Naomi and Susan.


    ¡°Miss Green and Miss Messer, it¡¯s still early for dinner. Let¡¯s eat something.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Janessa.¡±


    Naomi and Susan looked at each other and politely reached out to take the milk teas.


    ¡°One is strawberry-vored, one is grape-vored. Sabrina specially bought them ording to the


    preferences of both of you. Miss Green, the grape-vored is for you.¡±


    Janessa enthusiastically handed it to Naomi with both hands.


    A sh of surprise shed in Naomi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Thank you so much. Sabrina is so considerate that I¡¯m ashamed of my carelessness.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. We are in the same crew, that is, and of course we should take care of each other.


    ¡°Janessa smiled.


    ¡°I have to go back. Please enjoy it.¡± ¡°Well, thank Sabrina for us.¡±


    After saying that, Naomi bowed her head and began to chat with Susan.


    ¡°I was worried that Sabrina was difficult to get along with, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so approachable.


    She even sent us milk teas.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sabrina was not like those who were rude and arrogant. She is different in the entertainment industry


    and has a good rtionship with everyone.¡±


    Susan held up her milk tea and took a sip as she spoke.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Then I won¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Naomi also took a sip of milk tea.


    Janessa heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help sneering with her back to Naomi and Susan.


    ¡®Heh¡­ What two idiots! They were in the trap, but they didn¡¯t even know it!¡¯


    In Sabrina¡¯s personal dressing room.


    ¡°Sabrina, those two cups of seasoned milk teas have been sent to them. I watched them drink the milk


    teas. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    As soon as Janessa entered the door, she said happily. ¡°Those two idiots even praised you for being


    approachable.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, they are so stupid!¡± Sherryughed loudly and hastened to praise her cousin,


    Sabrina. ¡°Sabrina, it¡¯s really awesome of you to make progress by retreating!¡±


    In front of the cosmetic mirror.


    Snel


    Sabrina sneered triumphantly with exquisite makeup. A dirty heart hid under a seemingly approachable


    face!


    She opened her mouthzily, looking like a winner, ¡°Sherry, haven¡¯t I taught you many times?


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Chapter 329


    ¡°You have to pretend to be a kind person. Who would doubt a kind person?¡± Speaking of which, Sabrina


    looked at Sherry with a pure face.


    That, no one would think that a woman with such an innocent look would do such a dirty thing


    For so many years, Sabrina acted as a kind and innocent person but secretly did dirty things. Step by


    step, she won the award for best actress, and herpetitors didn¡¯t even understand why they lost and


    disappeared.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ve learned it!¡±


    Sherry suddenly became enlightened.


    ¡°I will use it in the future!¡±


    Then Sherry cursed angrily, ¡°The director and those people on Twitter were all blind. Those two bitches


    actually attracted more attention than you after the makeup photos w Come on, the ratings of this


    television drama depend on you and Shannon!¡±


    A trace of ferocity instantly crossed Sabrina¡¯s delicate face when she heard these words.


    Janessa immediately agreed. ¡°Right! Since the director is blind, let¡¯s let the director see your acting


    clearly! Today they both have a scene to shoot, and Sabrina also has a scene to shoot! I added enough


    croton in those two cups of milk teas, so they would definitely want to go to the bathroom while shooting!¡±


    ¡°Great! On the first day of shooting, they left frequently during the shooting process, wasting everyone¡¯s


    time and energy. In this way, Naomi and Susan will surely be hated by everyone!¡± Sherry¡¯s eyes were


    filled with excitement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what life they will have in the crew! Different from them, Sabrina, you are hard working,


    professional, and careful. Let those two neers know what the professional aplishment is! With


    such a sharp contrast, those blind people can also regain their sight!¡±


    ¡°Poof.¡±


    After listening to Janessa and Sherry¡¯spliment, Sabrina smiled proudly.


    ¡°Well, I have to read the script.¡±


    ¡°You are the most dedicated!¡±


    Soon all the actors and actress had finished their makeup and were called out by the director to shoot.


    Coincidentally, the first two scenes were Susan and Naomi¡¯s.


    Sherry and Sabrina specially chose the best angle, waiting to see Naomi and Susan make a fool of


    themselves.


    The first scene was Susan¡¯s solo harp y.


    Susan, dressed in white clothes, was sitting among the flowers, stroking the strings with her slender


    fingers


    The staff at the scene could not help sighing.


    ¡°How beautiful it is! She looks like a fairy.¡±


    Sherry¡¯s face fell when she heard thee words, and then she lowered her voice toin,¡± Fairy? It¡¯s


    obvious that her face is white because she has a stomachache!¡±


    ¡°Action!¡±


    The director gave the order, and Susan began to y the harp. Sabrina smiled slightly, expecting Susan


    to make a fool of herself.


    However¡­


    Ten minutester, Susan finished ying the harp and even reshot once. Nothing happened at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sherry looked suspiciously at Janessa.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Janessa¡¯s expression was slightly flustered. At this time, Susan stood up and staggered. Janessa


    immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said proudly.


    ¡°Look! The croton works! Maybe she drank too little, and there was no big move in the scene just now!


    That was why nothing had happened!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Sabrina and Sherry looked at Susan carefully and found that Susan¡¯s footsteps were somewhat


    unsteady.


    As soon as Susan stepped out of the shooting range of the camera, her agent immediately helped her to


    stand. Sabrina and Sherry were finally relieved.


    ¡°Huh! Susan is lucky! Our focus is Naomi!¡± Sherry gloatingly nced at Naomi while speaking.


    Previous Chapter


    Next ChapterAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Chapter 330


    At this moment, Naomi was sweating and pale, frowning as if she was bearing the pain. ¡°Sabrina, look!


    The croton works! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Sherry said happily. Not far away, the director looked at Naomi


    with some worry. ¡°Are you unwell? Do you want to have a rest?¡± , Naomi looked up and nced


    carelessly at Sabrina and Sherry, who were watching her. Then she smiled slightly and uttered, ¡°No!¡± The


    next second, she raised her head and kept her back straight, holding a sword in one hand and striding


    into the shooting range of the camera. She switched rapidly from lethargy to vibrant. ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±


    As soon as the camera light was on, Naomi immediately threw the sword into the air and did a back flip.


    Her clothes fluttered in the wind, and flowers swirled to fall on the ground. Then she lifted her eyes,


    caught the sword, and began a whole series of sword moves without a break. Atst, after piercing a


    falling peach blossom in the air, she stood on the ground with her sword in hand.


    Flowers fell like rain, and she was recalcitrant. The staff and other actors present were stunned!


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    The director shouted excitedly, which woke up the others. Then thunderous apuse rang out. Naomi


    breathed a sigh of relief, flicked a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, and raised her eyebrows, asking,


    ¡°Director, don¡¯t you want to shoot again?¡± ¡°No need! You passed in one shot!¡±


    Several other deputy directors were also full of admiration.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a neer for a long time!¡±


    ¡°She is very talented!¡±


    Hearing those praises, Sabrina and Sherry felt they were extremely harsh.


    Sherry¡¯s face directly sank, and her eyes were even red because of jealousy.


    Although Sabrina kept smiling and apuded with everyone, she gritted her teeth.


    ¡®Damn it! Why didn¡¯t she make a fool of herself?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Naomi drank milk tea, but why did


    nothing happen at all?¡¯


    ¡°Sabrina, get ready for your y!¡±


    Suddenly, the director, Quin shouted at Sabrina.


    ¡°Ah? So soon?¡± Sabrina¡¯s face froze unnaturally.


    Just now she just wanted to watch Naomi make a fool of herself and didn¡¯t expect Susan and Naomi to


    film so smoothly, so she was not familiar with her lines.


    ¡°Right! Two neers have saved a lot of time. You are a veteran. You can pass in one shot, right?¡±


    Quin and other staff looked at Sabrina expectantly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Sabrina smiled unnaturally and scolded Naomi ten thousand times in her heart. In recent years, she has


    been showing everyone that she was a dedicated veteran actress, which let everyone have high


    expectations for her. ¡°Director, I¡­¡± ¡°Sabrina, I grew up while watching your y, and I¡¯m looking forward


    to learning from you!¡± When Sabrina was about to find an excuse to buy some, Naomi suddenly opened


    her mouth. Naomi stared meaningfully at Sabrina, and her tone was enthusiastic as if she was Sabrina¡¯s


    fan. ¡°Come on, Sabrina! Set an example for the younger generation!¡± Quin urged. ¡°OK, I¡¯ming¡­¡±


    wa


    Sabrina nced at Naomi with hatred and had to start acting.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Grew up watching my y? It was obvious that she was taunting me for being old!¡¯


    She felt that Naomi was intentional! Naomi looked at Sabrina and smiled, telling Sabrina in her heart,


    ¡®Right, I did it on purpose!¡¯


    Previous Chapter


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Chapter 331


    ¡°Action!¡± Sabrina¡¯s face was stiff, and she had many thoughts in her heart. Of course she also cursed at


    Naomi. The actor opposite her had finished a line, but she didn¡¯t give any response and was stunned for


    a long time. ¡°Cut!¡± The second time, before the actor finished speaking, Sabrina said the lines in


    advance. ¡°Cut!¡± The third time, after the actor finished speaking, Sabrina said the wrong lines! ¡°Cut!¡±


    Quin pped the script heavily on the table, and his tone became angry.


    The staff was stunned, and some of them began to talk in a low voice. ¡°Dedicated veteran actress?¡±


    ¡°She actually won the award for best actress?¡±


    Quin could not suppress his anger and pointed to Sabrina¡¯s nose, scolding, ¡°Sabrina! What the hell is


    wrong with you? Can we finish this scene?¡±


    Janessa was so frightened that she quicklyined, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, director. Sabrina has been


    sitting in the car for too long today, and she is still dazed¡­¡± Before Janessa finished speaking, she was


    impolitely interrupted by the director. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t been sitting in the car for a long time? Naomi, a


    neer, can pass in one shot! Why she can¡¯t? She was a veteran, but her acting is like this?¡±


    ¡°Director, Sabrina caught a cold because she worked very hard to promote investment for this TV y a


    few days ago.¡± Janessa said with a smile, and what she said was vaguely threatening.


    Quin understood her meaning at once, mocking, ¡°Yo, she is tired. Let¡¯s have a rest!¡±


    The people at the scene looked at each other and talked with each other.


    ¡°She just needs to say three lines, but after three shots, she still doesn¡¯t pass. So rubbish acting! Are we


    going to stay up all night?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, my God! That¡¯s too bad. It¡¯s all because of her!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. Didn¡¯t you listen to her agent¡¯s words? The Foster family is the big investor of


    this TV y, so don¡¯t offend her.¡±


    ¡°Showing everyone that she was a veteran, but in fact, she was a liar because her acting was worse than


    a neer¡¯s!¡±


    Sabrina bowed her head and sat on the chair.


    She listened to the countless shrill voices around her and was extremely angry that her lungs were about


    to explode!


    ¡°The person beingughed at should be Naomi and Susan, these two bitches! Why is the anger of


    everyone directed at me?¡¯


    ¡°Miss Sabrina, drink some water and calm down.¡± Naomi smiled, walked up to Sabrina with a bottle of


    water, and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    Sabrina had to wear a fake smile on her face, refused politely, and dared not took the water bottle.


    This bottle of water reminded her of milk tea with croton. Naomi had already known her thought,ughed,


    and shook the bottle in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this bottle of water hasn¡¯t been opened, and it won¡¯t get


    dirty as easily as some milk teas.¡±


    In an instant, Sabrina¡¯s face suddenly turned white, and she looked up guiltily. ¡°You!¡± Naomi stopped


    smiling and stared at Sabrina with a cold face. ¡°What? Are you disappointed that I didn¡¯t take the bait?¡±


    Turn back the clock¡­ After Janessa left, Naomi immediately stopped smiling and snatched the milk tea


    from Susan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink it! There¡¯s something in here!¡± ¡°Ah? Are you sure?¡± Susan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°I deal with all kinds of drugs every day, so I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Since she was tricked by rissast time, she has been very careful with the things handed over by


    strangers.


    Naomi narrowed her eyes, opened the lid of the milk tea, smelled it carefully, and found there was arge


    dose of croton inside.


    The smell of the croton was very strong!


    ¡°oh, my God! I didn¡¯t expect Sabrina to be such a person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to know men¡¯s faces, but not their hearts.¡±


    Naomi poured two cups of milk teas into the trash can.


    ¡°She has gone too far! Shall we expose her?¡± Susan suggested.


    ¡°No. Since she dares to do it, she must have figured out a way to exin. We might as well¡­ follow her


    n!¡±


    Previous Chapter

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Chapter 332


    Naomi smiled mysteriously.


    ¡®We are both actresses, and you use your acting to trick me, so now I will also use my acting to let


    everyone see your real face!


    ¡°Your poisoned milk teas smell so strong that dogs hate them!¡± Naomi lowered her voice and mocked.


    Sabrina¡¯s immediately turned green with anger.


    ¡°You! You! You!¡±


    However, Naomi brought a bottle of water tofort her in front of so many people, so Sabrina could


    only hold back her anger, and her face gradually turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m not generous, so I will definitely revenge! You¡¯d better just act and not make trouble! Otherwise,


    you¡¯re the only one who will beughed at!¡±


    After saying that, Naomi deliberately pretended to be sad and said in a cautious but loud tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Sabrina. I didn¡¯t know you never drink cheap mineral water. I¡¯ll buy you milk tea next


    time.¡± Naomi did not give Sabrina a chance to refute, turned around, and ran away. Everyone saw she


    was about to cry. The way people looked at Sabrina became subtle in an instant.


    ¡°Approachable? Just now she bullied a neer on the first day.¡± ¡°Tut, tut, tut. She doesn¡¯t want to


    drink cheap mineral water. On the first day, Sabrina¡¯s perfect mask was torn open a hole by Naomi!


    Naomi sessfullypleted the task, ran to Susan¡¯s side, and raised eyebrows at Susan.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Susan immediately gave a thumbs up to her.


    ¡°You should be awarded. You brought the angelic bitch to life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving her a taste of her own medicine. She should taste it!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    At this time, a worker announced with a loudspeaker.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Everyone go back to the hotel to have a rest and attend the booting ceremony in the


    evening!¡±


    For a moment, everyone was immersed in the joy of getting off work, and finally no one paid attention to


    Sabrina.


    When everyone had just packed their things, Shannon¡¯s car arrived.


    As soon as his tall and cold figure appeared, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    It was said that Shannon never chatted or greeted others except for filming, so no one dared


    IS U


    toe forward to say hello. Except for¡­ Naomi. ¡°Shannon! You just got here!¡± Naomi shouted in


    public, and it was especially abrupt. Sherry stood beside Sabrina andughed happily. ¡°Who does she


    think she is? She actually hopes that Shannon can talk to her!¡± Other people were also embarrassed for


    Naomi.


    ¡°Why are youte?¡± Naomi was unaware of the atmosphere and went straight towards Shannon. ¡°Naomi,


    don¡¯t go!¡± Susan reached out and tried to stop her, but she could not catch up. Shannon, as usual,


    nced indifferently at Naomi, without any expression. Just when everyone thought Naomi was going to


    be ignored, Shannon stopped and slowly opened his mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have scenes to shoot.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Naomi got it and kindly reminded him. ¡°The work is over now. We¡¯re going to the hotel, and


    then we will attend the booting ceremony in the evening.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shannon nodded faintly, but his face


    was still expressionless. Evan, who was standing beside Shannon, was shocked. ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± After a simple conversation, Naomi and Shannon got in the car, leaving the staff and actors


    present with surprised faces. Sherry was jealous and cursed unabashedly.


    ¡°Naomi is such a shameless bitch. She was flirting with a man again! She robbed your fianc¨¦, and now


    she hooks up with the leading actor of this TV y!¡±


    Hearing Sherry¡¯s words, Sabrina¡¯s exquisite face suddenly became extremely dark. She missed her blind


    date with Jack because of filming. Unexpectedly, Jack, who was always cold and inessible, was


    seduced by this bitch. After the leading actor and the leading actress of Star Gazing were decided, she


    proposed to pretend to be a couple with Shannon, but Shannon refused!


    ¡®Shannon actually talked to this unknown little bitch! Naomi! Let¡¯s wait and see! Looking at Shannon¡¯s


    and Naomi¡¯s backs, all of a sudden, Sabrina had a n in her mind¡­

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Chapter 333


    ¡°Janessa, how are the hotel rooms arranged?¡± Sabrina asked. Hearing this, Janessa quickly took out her


    mobile phone to check the form. ¡°Shannon and you will live in VIP single suites, and others will live in


    double suites.¡± ¡°I asked you the location! Where do Shannon and Naomi live?¡± Sabrina interrupted her


    with displeasure. ¡°Well¡­. Naomi and Susan live in the same room, while Shannon lives next door to


    them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Sabrina finally smiled. ¡°Even God is helping me!¡± When Sherry saw her smile, she


    knew that Sabrina had another brilliant idea! ¡°Sabrina, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Since Shannon doesn¡¯t want to pretend to be my boyfriend, then I¡¯ll be a matchmaker and let others


    think that he and that little wench is a couple!¡±


    ¡°That sounds great!¡±


    Janessa, the agent, immediately gave a thumbs-up with excitement. ¡°Shannon is a superstar. When the


    scandal is exposed by the media, his fans will definitely take verbal shots at Naomi!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Prince of Gin City can ept this calmly?¡± Sabrina added smilingly, ¡°I am sure his anger


    can burn Naomi alive!¡±


    Speaking of which, Sabrina waved at Janessa and whispered a few words in her ear.


    As Janessa listened, a sinister smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±


    At the hotel. Shannon had gone out to handle something, while everyone else was in the room and had


    dressed up.


    At seven o¡¯clock, they went down to the lobby on the first floor to attend the banquet ording to the


    director¡¯s request.


    It was a buffet supper, and they took tes to choose their favorite food.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Naomi ran to the counter disying prawns and steaks without hesitation and kept piling them on her


    te.


    A crisp sound rang out.


    No sooner had her fork reached for a fried pork chop than Susan hit her on the hand.


    ¡°Please remember to keep a good figure, for you have to start shooting tomorrow morning. What if you


    get fat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to be an actress.¡±


    Naomi reluctantly withdrew her hand and sighed.


    Susan hit Naomi¡¯s elbow with her arm.


    ¡°My idol Shannon is so self-disciplined! There is so much delicious food here, but he doesn¡¯t even take a


    look at them. You need to learn his professionalism!¡±


    Naomi turned to look where Susan was staring.


    Sure enough, that tall and thin man only held a ss of champagne. He walked through the crowd and


    headed towards the terrace alone.


    He was like a fairying from heaven, and the lively atmosphere of the crowd seemed to have nothing


    to do with him.


    Naomi looked at him for a while. Suddenly, she gave a sly smile. ¡°You just said that he didn¡¯t even look at


    the delicious food, right? But I don¡¯t think so!¡± The next second, Naomi picked up an empty te, walked


    to the ce where Shannon had just passed, picked up two egg tarts with peach pulp and put them on


    the te. Then she walked towards the terrace.


    ¡°Here you are!¡± Naomi handed the te directly to Shannon.


    Shannon still maintained expressionless. He looked down at the te and then turned to Naomi.


    Before he said anything, Naomi said, ¡°Drop the act! You¡¯ve stared at the egg tarts several times, and I


    know you actually want to eat some.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Shannon¡¯s cold eyes.


    From an early age, he had been learning to strengthen his self-control under the strict instruction of his


    grandfather. He had long been good at hiding his true emotions. However, the girl in front of him saw him


    through so easily.


    Seeing that Shannon just stared at her without uttering a word, Naomi thought he might be embarrassed.


    She immediately turned around and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed, for it¡¯s


    not a shame for men to like dessert. I¡¯ll help to block the view of others, so that you can eat the egg tarts


    without worries.¡±


    After saying that, Naomi stood up straight and put her hands on her hips, trying to keep him out of others¡¯


    sight.


    Shannon looked at her back, and his emotionless face gradually softened. A smile lit up his


    face. Then he reached out a finger and poked Naomi on the shoulder.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    Chapter 334


    Naomi turned around.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You are so short that you can¡¯t block me at all.¡±


    Shannon¡¯s tone was calm and objective.


    Naomi was rendered speechless. He definitely mocked her on purpose! Her gentle and calm face


    instantly changed into a fierce one. ¡°Be quiet and eat your egg tarts!¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Shannon answered in a t voice, and then he bowed his head to have a taste of the egg tart.


    It turned out that the egg tart with peach pulp was so sweet.


    The smile on his face deepened. When he looked up, he caught a glimpse of Naomi¡¯s fierce expression.


    With an earnest look, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a hot temper, and I am afraid that no man wants to marry you.¡±


    He had been obeying his grandfather¡¯s strict instructions from an early age, and he had never been


    rebellious or perverse.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly wanted to tease Naomi to see her reaction. ¡°What did you just


    say?¡±


    Naomi was so angry that the blue veins stood out on her temples.


    Why did he talk like an uneducated child?


    ¡°Then I may disappoint you, for I¡¯m already married, and my husband is a handsome and capable man.


    So please don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Naomi even made a face at him after saying that.


    The next second, Shannon stared at her seriously.


    ¡°Are you happy with him? Is Jack really nice to you?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Hearing Shannon¡¯s serious question, Naomi was stunned for a while.


    Countless memories of her getting along with Mister Daddy shed through her mind, but in the end, she


    recalled the scene of him embracing Queenie¡­


    ¡°He treats you badly?¡±


    When Shannon saw the hesitant look on her face, his face became gloomy.


    ??? ? ? ?


    ? 4


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡­¡±


    Naomi was about to give him an answer. Suddenly, the director standing not far away picked up the


    microphone and interrupted their conversation.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Please raise your sses and listen to me¡­¡± Shannon and Naomi stopped their discussion and walked


    towards the director with other guests.


    Shannon¡¯s assistant Evan, who stood not far away, had been looking at the interaction between Naomi


    and Shannon, and he was almost moved to tears. He couldn¡¯t believe that Shannon actually smiled. He


    finally had the emotions of a normal human being!


    In the other corner of the hall.


    Sabrina¡¯s agent Janessa had already taken hundreds of ¡°intimate photos¡± of Shannon and Naomi with


    her mobile phone. She also took some photos from special angles. At first nce, Naomi and Shannon


    seemed to lean against each other closely.


    Janessa stared at her phone and smirked. Then she shed a victory sign to Sabrina and Sherry.


    She then left the hall without anyone¡¯s notice¡­ Director Quin drank a little too much, and he talked on


    and on with his microphone. It was already gettingte, but the banquet was still not over. Shannon had


    already left. Naomi also felt sleepy, and she was about to return to her room with Susan. However,


    Sabrina insisted on discussing the script with Susan. Susan¡¯s agent Lara was worried about Susan¡¯s


    safety, and she decided to stay with her.


    Therefore, Naomi had to go back alone.


    As soon as she left the hall, an attendant stopped her in a hurry.


    ¡°Miss Naomi, please wait a minute!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Please do me a favor!¡±


    With an anxious face, the attendant took out a briefcase with the word ¡°Shaw¡± on it.


    ¡°Mr. Shaw¡¯s briefcase is left here. Your room is next to him, so please bring it to him.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Naomi agreed without a second thought. She walked out of the hall with the briefcase and got on the


    elevator. At the same time, the revolving door of the hotel opened, and Jack strode in with a sullen


    expression on his handsome face¡­


    Previous Chapter

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    Chapter 335


    Dragging the luggage, Sean tried to keep up with Jack.


    ¡°Sir, this is the room key. You can go upstairs and have a rest first. I¡¯lle to you after I¡¯m settled.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Jack responded in a t voice, took the room key and went straight to the elevator


    It happened that his elevator went to the same floor as Naomi¡¯s.


    The elevator bell rang, indicating that Naomi had arrived on the third floor.


    She carried the briefcase and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    Naomi walked to the door of 303 and rang the doorbell.


    However, no one responded.


    ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Naomi stretched out her other hand and knocked on the door.


    She didn¡¯t expect the door to creak open by itself!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    A hint of surprise shed across Naomi¡¯s eyes. Why hadn¡¯t Shannon closed the door? Had anything


    bad happened to him?


    ¡°Shannon?¡±


    The next second, she immediately pushed the door and walked in.


    Sabrina¡¯s agent Janessa was hiding beside the emergency exit not far away.


    Seeing Naomi enter Shannon¡¯s room, she immediately called Sabrina.


    ¡°Miss Sabrina, your n works well. Please bring someone here right away.¡± Janessa hung up the


    phone and ran away from the emergency exit. In Room 303.


    ¡°Shannon? Are you there?¡±


    Naomi shouted while walking inside.


    However, the room was empty.


    This is really strange¡­¡±


    Naomi felt a twinge of uneasiness. She was just about to turn and leave when she heard a click from


    behind.


    The door was locked!


    Damn it!


    Naomt instantly turned around, and the next second, she saw Jack¡¯s gloomy face.


    They stared at each other silently


    Naomi raised her eyebrows in surprise


    ¡°Stinky Daddy, why are you here? Isn¡¯t this Shannon¡¯s room?¡±


    When Jack heard Shannon¡¯s name, his handsome face grew darker


    Overwhelmed with rage, he approached Naomi step by step, and the temperature of the whole room


    seemed to drop below zero


    The atmosphere was extremely suffocating and depressing!


    You ran to another man¡¯s room in the middle of the night. Are you still aware that you¡¯ve married?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Naomi flinched, feeling a little guilty.


    But she quickly thought of something and held up the briefcase.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, okay? An attendant asked me to bring this to Shannon ¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, the leather briefcase was suddenly broken, and several boxes of


    unopened condoms fell out of it!


    In a sh, Jack¡¯s face turned as cold as ice


    Naomi waspletely dumbfounded!


    How could this happen?


    This is what you want to give to him?¡±


    Jack red at Naomi, and he had already flown into a rage!


    I¡¯ve been set up


    A possibility suddenly popped into Naomi¡¯s head!


    ¡°Do you think I should trust you?¡±


    Jack looked utterly disappointed.


    Naomi¡¯s heart seemed to have been stabbed by a sharp knifel


    What I said is true. I can find that attendant to prove ¡­¡±


    A creaking sound rang out.


    At this point, the already locked door actually opened!


    Naomi and Jack tumed to look at the door at the same time¡­


    Sabrina rushed to Shannon¡¯s room with a reporter. Although she looked anxious, she was actually


    gobling


    *Please open the door is there anyone inside?


    Sherry couldn¡¯t wait to pound at the door!


    Naomi¡¯s reputation will be ruined today!¡± she thought with excitement


    What¡¯s wrong?


    Before Sherry pushed the door open, it was opened by Nagmi from the inside


    ¡°Naomu, wtry are you here?


    Sherry deliberately pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°What are you doing in Shannon¡¯s room at midnight?¡±


    Sabrina also pretended to be dumbfounded, while the reporter next to her kept taking pictures with


    excitement.


    Naomi scrutinized the expressions on their faces, and she immediately figured it all out.


    It turned out that she had been set up by Sabrina!


    Naomi sneered and asked in a calm tone, ¡°May I ask why you looked for Shannon in the middle of the


    night? How did you get his room key?¡±

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 ¡°L¡­


    Sabrina was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t expect that Naomi had shown no sign of panic


    Fortunately, Sherry quickly made up an excuse


    ¡°My cousin has lost a pair of earrings worth millions of dors. The hotel staff is cooperating with us to


    look for it!


    ¡°Really? So you suspect that Shannon has stolen your earrings?¡±


    Naomi crossed her arms and asked in a mocking voice


    She deliberately asked this question to embarrass Sabrina, for she knew that Sabrina just wanted to


    use this excuse to make trouble for her


    Since the reporter was still with them, Sabrina was a little awkward. However, having been in the


    entertainment circle for so many years, she was skilled at dealing with such situations


    ¡°Naomi, don¡¯t try to change the subject. It¡¯s an undeniable fact that you ran lo an actor¡¯s roomte at


    night. This isn¡¯t appropriate ¡±


    Sabrina then pretended to be a professional actress and began to lecture Naomi


    To be an outstanding actress, you have to keep honing your acting ski0s. Do not try to take a


    shortcut.¡±


    ¡°Who said this was an actor¡¯s room?¡±


    Naomi rolled her eyes and directly interrupted Sabrina


    ¡°Naomi, it¡¯s useless to defend yourself. Everyone knows that Shannon lives in Room 303. Today. I will


    let everyone know what kind of person you are!¡±


    Sherry deliberately raised her voice, aiming to gather others here to see Naomi make a fool of herself.


    What kind of person is she?


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind Naomi.


    Jack walked out of the dark room and stood beside Naomi.


    He nced at Sherry indifferently.


    His eyes were as sharp as a de, and Sherry immediately shut up out of fear. ¡°Jack? Why did you¡­¡±


    Sabrina froze on the spot, with an incredible expression on her face.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t thig Shannon¡¯s room? Why did Jacke out? she thought to herself.


    Naomi took a nce at Sabrina¡¯s stunned expression. Then she took Jack¡¯s arm and leaned on his


    shoulder


    ¡°This is my husband, and you should all know each other, right? It¡¯s legal to share a room with him, and


    it¡¯s quita natural for us to sleep together.¡±


    You.¡±


    Anger rose in Sabrina like a tide She was sure that her n was absolutely wless Which part had


    gone wrong?


    Seeing Jack and Naomi lean against each other intimately, Sabrina was overwhelmed with jealousy


    This was unfair!


    She and Jack had known each other since childhood. Why did this little wench win his heart first?


    Sabrina¡¯s eyes turned red, and she looked at Jack with tears in her eyes


    ¡°Jack, do you still remember me? I am your kindergarten ssmate Sabrina.¡±


    Her beauty was well known throughout the entertainment cicle, and she was sure that he would be


    fascinated by her appearance!


    *She is really overconfident about herself!¡¯ Naomi thought


    Jack just nced at Sabrina without any expression on his face


    Next second


    ¡°Bang.¡±


    He mmed the door in front of Sabrina.


    Sabrina just had a rhinosty operation, and her prosthesis was almost broken by the door!


    ¡°Ah! it hurts¡­.


    She covered her nose with pain and cried out pitifully


    However, Jack simply ignored her.


    Naomi¡¯s mocking voice sounded from inside


    ¡°Sabrina, you should hurry up to find your earrings, or they will run home by themselves¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sabrina¡¯s face even twisted with anger


    She was like an erupting volcano now!


    Fortunately. Sherry pulled her back in time, and Sabrina gradually came to her senses.


    ¡°Sabrina, let¡¯s go find your earrings!¡±


    ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    In front of the reporter, Sabrina had no other choice but to continue her acting.


    They quickly ran away like defeated enemies.


    Inside Room 303


    Hearing that the corridor finally quieled down, Naomi stretched out her hand to open the door.


    ¡°I should go now¡±


    ¡°Bang!


    The next second, Jack suddenly stretched out his hand and mmed the door.


    He put his arm around Naomi¡¯s waist and forcibly turned her around. Then he pressed her against the


    door and trapped her in his arms


    He looked down at her with deep eyes.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    His low and mellow voice was a little husky, which sounded rather attractive.


    Naomi¡¯s heart missed a beat, and she stammered, ¡°I will go back to my room.¡±


    ¡°This is your room.¡±


    Jack revealed an evil smile and leaned closer to her.


    They were so close that Naomi could feel his hot breath, and she had an illusion that the room¡¯s


    temperature had risen in an instant!


    She felt hot all over.


    ¡°You just said that it¡¯s quite natural for a couple to sleep together¡­¡±


    Jack whispered in Naomi¡¯s ear with a sexy voice. She couldn¡¯t stay clear-headed at all!

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Chapter 337


    Jack¡¯s handsome face gradually got closer to hers


    Naomi was so nervous that she subconsciously closed her eyes


    But since she couldn¡¯t see anything her other senses had sharpened,


    She clearly heard his strong heartbeat and smelled the pleasant sceni on his body¡­


    When their lips were about to touch each other¡¯s.


    The scene of Jack hugging Queenie at the airport suddenly popped into her mind¡­


    No!


    The next second, Naomi suddenly opened her eyes and pushed Jack away with all her strength


    What I said to Sabrina is just an expedient All the cast members are living in this hotel, so please pay


    attention to your behavior.¡±


    Naomi said coldly, adjusted her clothes and was about to leave


    Jack sneered, and his face had turned extremely gloomy


    ¡°Do you really care about others¡¯ opinions of you? I think you just refused me because of Shannon.¡±


    Naomi turned around and looked at Jack with an incredible look


    Mister Daddy had be more and more unreasonable recently! How could he misunderstand her


    rtionship with Shannon?


    You already know that Sabrina has set me up! I have no idea what¡¯s in the briefcase! I just believed that


    attendant¡¯s words and did him a favor!¡±


    Jack didn¡¯t believe her at all, and he even said mockingly. ¡°You are so smart. How could you not see


    through such a simple trap? I¡¯m afrald your mind waspletely upied by other men at that time.


    Do you still know that you are my wife?


    Ever since Shannon showed up. Naomi had been deeply attracted to him.


    ¡°My mind is upied by other men?


    Naomi pointed to herself and widened her eyes. Anger poured through her in an instant.


    Your mind is also upied by other women! Do you still know that you are my husband? You hugged


    Queenie at the airport!¡±


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just your excuse!¡±


    Naomi shouted with great disappointment. Before waiting for his exnation, she turned around and


    ran out of the room.


    ¡°Naomi!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jack was about to chase her out, but Shannon suddenly showed up and stretched out his hand to stop


    him.


    ¡°Mister Hough,¡± Shannon seid expressionlessly, with a hint of ridicule in his cold tone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have a habit of breaking into other people¡¯s rooms!¡±


    Jack¡¯s face turned dark, and he was filled with rage upon seeing Shannon


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have the habit of hooking up with married women!¡±


    Jack retorted coldly, trying to bypass Shannon, but he was stopped by him again.


    You confined her freedom against her will. So this is how you treat Naomi? She is a living person, not


    your personal belonging! No wonder when I asked her if she was happy with you, she hesitated and


    didn¡¯t give me an immediate answer!¡±


    Hearing Shannon¡¯s words, Jack widened his eyes in disbelief


    At the thought that Naomi had left with tears in her eyes, he felt his heart seemed to have been cut


    through by a sharp knife.


    Had he really done a wrong thing?


    ¡°If you break her heart again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Shannon¡¯s expressionless face instantly became serious and cold


    Jack sneered, and the air around him seemed to freeze.


    He approached Shannon and said with a cold voice. You will never have this chance!


    At this moment, a wave of fury crashed through Shannon, and his face sank.


    Jack had already looked away, and his eyes were fixed on the direction in which Naomi had left


    He bypassed Shannon and went straight to the other side.


    Shannon looked at the back of Jack and tightly clenched his hands into fists


    The temperature in the room seemed to have dropped to below zero Evan¡¯s hair stood on end. He


    hadn¡¯t seen Shannon so angry for a long time!


    Thest time he saw Shannon fly into a rage was when Shannon won all the sessors and became


    the rightful heir


    ¡°Evan.¡±


    ¡°Sir, is there anything I can help you with?


    Hearing the sound of Shannon, Evan immediately got goosebumps, and he hurriedly answered.


    ¡°Help me find out what just happened.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    In the presidential suite.


    Jack leaned back on the sofa, frowning tightly.


    He stared at his mobile phone with deep eyes,


    He entered and deleted his apology to Naomi in the chatbox again and again, but he always felt those


    words couldn¡¯t fully convey his sincerity.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Chapter 338


    The scene that happened just now kept reverberating in his mind


    It turned out that he treated Naomi that way in the eyes of outsiders


    Jack thought, ¡®So what will it look like if a person falls in love with somebody?


    ¡°Mr Hough, we got ill¡±


    Sean pushed the door in and reported. ¡®Miss Green and Shannon have never seen each other alone in


    private Sabrina set the trap for tonight, and Miss Green was framed¡±


    Jack had a stern look in his eyes


    ¡°You deal with the Foster family!


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Sean replied in a fierce voice, ¡°It¡¯s getting cold it¡¯s time to make Foster Group go bankrupti


    Jack raised an eyebrow and gave him a sidelong nce ¡®Has he been waiching too many TV dramas?


    Why does he say it like reading the scripts?


    The next second, Jack looked at Sean with serious eyes, which made Sean¡¯s neck hair stand on end


    He asked, ¡°Mr. Hough, have I done something wrong?


    ¡°Sean


    A look of embarrassment shed across Sean¡¯s handsome face


    ¡°Have you ever been in love?¡±


    ¡°Of course not


    Sean straightened his back and patted his chest with a confident face then, he looked disappointed


    As the cruel Jack¡¯s assistant, Sean worked for Jack 24 hours a day, so he had no time to fall in love


    with anyone else.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve seen a lot of Rom-Com, so I know a lot of theories!¡±


    Sean said as he walked over to the couch and sat down He looked very experienced and started


    analyzing the situation for Jack


    ¡°You and Miss Green both suspect each other of betraying each other. Couples like you two usually will


    break up after three episodes!¡±


    At this point, Jack¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    Sean suddenly goi a cold sweat on his back and said, ¡°Well¡­ Unless you really can not let go of each


    other¡¯s feelings and clear the air. Then you two will have a happy ending! Mr. Hough, you¡­¡±


    After saying that, Sean did not go on and trailed off. Then he watched Jack¡¯s reaction.


    Given Jack¡¯s arrogant personality, Sean was afraid that Jack would never take the initiative to make a


    move


    Jack leaned back on the couch and covered his eyes with his long fingers. His mind was hard to read.


    After a while, he said slowly, ¡®Call the production team of ¡®Star Gazing. The Hough Group wants to


    invest


    in the project.¡±


    Sean froze in ce.


    Then Jack put his palm down as he looked at him askance and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Sean


    snapped to attention and jumped right up from the couch, looking overjoyed ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be right there! I


    promise I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    And with that. Sean rushed out.


    The moment he closed the door, Sean folded his arms in excitement and prayed.


    ¡°Gee, let the couple make up! Stop torturing me anymore! I¡¯m just a single man!¡±


    In Suite 302, as soon as Naomi entered the door, Susan immediately walked toward Naomi with


    concern.


    ¡°Naomi, Sabrina is really a troublemaker!


    Just a few short minutester, Susan heard about what happened to Naomi.


    ¡°No. She failed in the end.¡±


    Naomi was a little tired. She flopped onto the bed andy on the pillows.


    ¡°Sabrina is so disgusting. She tried to create a scandal about you and Shannon! Luckily, she didn¡¯t get


    any pictures. Let¡¯s be more careful from now on!¡±


    Naomi turned her head and showed half of her face. She said in a cold tone, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being


    careful? We¡¯d better be defensive and fight back! I never take a loss!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you should be on guard against her. Wait! Why are you back? Aren¡¯t you with Jack?¡±


    When Naomi heard Susan¡¯s words, her face immediately clouded over.


    At that moment, she just saw the doll at the head of the bed. She was so angry that she kicked it. Then,


    the doll fell on the floor!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me!¡±


    Susan sighed and said, ¡®Well, can¡¯t you two justmunicate and clear up the misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s always putting on a long face. I don¡¯t want to talk to him! Go to bed! Go to sleep! Stop it!


    Naomi lifted the covers over her head and refused tomunicate with Susan.


    Susan had to stop talking.


    Naomi spent the night tossing and turning and couldn¡¯t sleep. The more she thought about it, the


    angrier she became.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    If she had known what she was facing the next day in advance, she would have forced herself to have


    an early night.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Chapter 339


    The next morning, everyone rushed to the sandy area of Hignd Mountain Movie Studio, where they


    were going to shoot on location today


    After putting on her makeup, Naomi sat on the porch. She waited to shoot her part and took out her


    mother¡¯s letter to study it.


    ¡°What is the secret of this Morse code?


    Naomi muttered as she held the letter in mid-air and let the sun shine through it


    She rubbed the paper and tried to find other secrets


    However, the paper did not change at all


    ¡°This is my teacher¡¯s handwriting


    At that moment, a cold voice sounded behind Naomi.


    Naomi immediately put away the paper and turned around


    The moment Naomi saw Shannon, she was relieved.


    Since Naomi knew that Shannon was my mother¡¯s student, she finally understood why she thought


    Shannon looked so familiar.


    ¡°Yes. This is indeed my mother¡¯s letter.¡±


    Naomi nodded her head. When something urred to her, she looked at Shannon with a burning


    gaze.


    ¡°Did my mother give you anything other than a set of scalpels? Like ancient books or papers and notes


    or something else.¡±


    Maybe her mother had given the decoder book to her trusted student!


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shannon shook his head. His deep eyes had a cold and sad look in the sunlight


    ¡°I actually spent very little time with my teacher. She was only with me when I was a kid. She also


    asked someone to bring me that scalpel set.¡±


    Shannon said while sitting down next to Naomi.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He looked away, deadpan. He seemed to be calm about anything as usual


    But his low voice and lost tone made Naomt think that Shannon was lonely and that he missed her


    Mother.


    Naomi was stunned for a moment.


    Shannon was just like her when she missed her mom.


    ¡°Hmm?


    Shannon suddenly tiled his head and locked his eyes with Naomi.


    Then Naomi suddenly blinked and looked away in embarrassment.


    For a moment, she even felt like she saw her mother when she had just looked at the side of


    Shannon¡¯s


    face.


    She must have missed her mom so much that she was hallucinating!


    ¡®Ahem¡­ Well, don¡¯t be too sad. Actually, I didn¡¯t spend a lot of time with my mother. I remember when I


    was little, my mom and dad seemed to be very busy. They often had to travel for business. They were


    gone for days at a time. As I gradually grew up, my mom spent a little more time with me, but


    unfortunately¡­


    Unfortunately, her mother apanied her to the age of ten and then passed away.


    Naomi tugged at the corners of her mouth and tried tofort Shannon, but she felt sad at the


    moment.


    Shannon stared at Naomi in silence. His dark eyes made it impossible to read his thoughts.


    Suddenly, he spoke lightly. ¡°Do you hate your father?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Naomi looked at Shannon with a dumbfounded expression.


    ¡°I mean your father didn¡¯te looking for you after all these years of disappearance. Also, your other


    rtives, like your brother and sister. None of them ever came looking for you, so do you hate them?¡±


    When Shannon said thosest few words, he said those words in a worrying and cautious tone.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Naomi frowned for a few seconds and replied with certainty, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    At that moment, Shannon narrowed her eyes fiercely!


    However, Naomi didn¡¯t notice and continued. ¡°Since they didn¡¯te to find me, they must have


    something to hide. I wish my mom and dad were still alive and healthy. Besides, as much as I wanted


    to have a brother or sister with me since I was a kid, I just didn¡¯t have one. I¡¯m a little envious of


    families with many siblings.¡±


    Naomi let out a sigh. She tumed her head and saw Shannon smiling. He put on a warm smile, which


    was a stunning scene to watch.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Chapter 340


    Naomi almost froze, but she was even more confused


    ¡°What are youughing at? Did I say something that was funny?


    ¡°NO¡±


    Shannon quickly stopped smiling He put on a cold face and said, ¡®Is there something mysterious about


    this letter?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s.¡±


    Naomi scanned around warily, lowered her voice, and exined, ¡°This is a letter I found at home. I


    always thought this letter had something to do with my mother¡¯s death! I thought it might be a clue¡±


    ¡°Really?


    Shannon scanned the letter and said in a serious voice, ¡®Your mother¡¯s ne crash was very strange


    Even when I used the connections of our family. I couldn¡¯t get a first-hand description of her case I only


    know that your mother¡¯s medical skills shocked the world back then, and she mastered an important


    prescription


    ¡°What prescription?¡±


    Naomi frowned She didn¡¯t seem to have heard her mother mention it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know All I know is that the prescription has caught the attention of many plutocratic groups


    abroad And those people all want to make a deal with your mother And the official organization in


    Hostroy will not allow them to make a deal, so both of them want your mother to hand over the


    prescription, but this matter is of great importance Your mother would rather destroy the prescription,


    but it turned out


    As Naomi listened to Shannon, Shannon looked grave and indignant. ¡®It turned out that one of both


    sides made the first move!


    ¡®In short, you and I are noi facing an ordinary organization The enemy is in a dark shadow, so we have


    to be cautious Sometimes, we also have to keep a secret in order to protect the people we care about¡±


    When Shannon said thest few words, hus tone sounded meaningful


    ¡°I get it


    Naor sighed She had wanted to exin to Jack


    However, Naarn though she would wait until the truth came out before telling Jack


    Suddenly. The band kicked up a gust of wind and he them both


    Naomas han is blown around by the wind


    Gre My haar


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Mort


    e d as the fushed to protect the hanstyle, which took Iwo hours to do


    Showman


    bconsciously reached out and tried to help Naon lin her hall


    As her hard reacted med al cold frosty voice interrupted hun


    We show yoo beter watch out


    For a moment, Jack¡¯s strong presence enveloped the entire corridor, which made Naomi even more


    difficult to breathe than the gust of wind just now.


    When Naomi looked up and saw Jack, she was surprised and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What are you


    doing here?¡± Sean, who stood behind Jack, said, ¡°Miss Green, Mr. Hough is now an investor in ¡®Star


    Gazing, so he came to the set to see you¡­ He came to inspect the set.¡±


    However, when Sean got to thest sentence, he slipped up.


    Jack tightened his lips. He cast a harsh and cold look at Shannon. Shannon stared back at Jack. He


    looked at Jack with the same cold eyes.


    It seemed as if Jack and Shannon were fighting against each other. There was tension between the


    two of them.


    At this point, the director called out to Shannon from a short distance away.


    However, Shannon looked away and said to Naomi, ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Naomi nodded, Shannon slowly walked away and ignored Jack.


    At this point, Jack¡¯s face looked grim.


    How dare Shannon ignore him!


    Naomi got angry when she thought about what had happenedst night. She rolled her eyes and was


    about to leave.


    The moment she took a step, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Jack. Jack spoke to Naomi in a cold


    voice.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!